Cornell Aniversity Library

BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME
FROM THE

SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND

THE GIFT OF
Henry W. Saqe

1891

A.S1449.% 4/3) 94

ersity Li

ment of the No

Ti

Cornell University

Library

The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924001313422

GENERA LICHENUM:
aN

ARRANGEMENT

HE NORTH AMERICAN
LICHENS,

BY

EDWARD TUCKERMAN, M.A.

AMHERST:
EDWIN NELSON.
im -e..,

GENERA LICHENUM:

AN

ARRANGEMENT

OF

THE NORTH AMERICAN

LICHENS,

BY

EDWARD’ TUCKERMAN, M.A.,

PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN AMHERST COLLEGE 5} MEMBER OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, OF THE
IMPERIAL LEOP. CAROL. GERMAN ACADEMY OF NATURALISTS, AND OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY
OF ARTS AND SCIENCES 5 CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF SCIENCES
AT UPSAL, OF TIE BOSTON SOCIETY OF NATURAL HISTORY, OF THE PHILADEL-
PHIA ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES, OF THE ROYAL BOTANICAL SOCIETY
OF RATISBON, FOREIGN MEMBER OF THE BOTANICAL SOCIETY
OF EDINBURGH, ETC.

AMHERST :
EDWIN NELSON.
1872.

®

“Nest etcrnum in continua varietate, infinitum in revelatione finita, quarimys,
tragilis nostra spes et inanes nostra contentiones.” — FRIES.

JOURNAL STEAM PRESS,
LEWISTON, MAINE.

This is a final report to the friendly correspondents of the author on
the specimens which, for many years, they have sent to him for determi-
nation. And such determination implying a certain arrangement, the
book is further a report upon what, after much labour, has commended
itself to him as the best-ascertained, systematic disposition of the Lichens.
It was intended, in an introductory chapter, to attempt some reckoning
of the more weighty, published opinions as to the position, and rank of
these plants in nature; to review cursorily the development of the sys-
tem, and several of the varying interpretations of it; and to consider
finally, more at large, the systematic value of the anatomical characters,
as especially of the spore characters ; but prolonged indisposition, result-
ing from overwork, and rendering it necessary to depend upon a friend
for the correction of the press, and to shorten as much as possible these
prefatory observations, leaves it open only to say that the author’s point
of view here, remains in general the same with that indicated by him
already in print, on another occasion ;' and that the further exemplifica-
tion of what is there advanced must now speak for itself.

It yet appears proper to add that the result of a long study of inter-
tropical and related lichens, pursued by the writer, at first under the
friendly direction of Fries, and Montagne, as afterwards in the light of
the more recent lichenology, and, especially, of the very instructive writ-
ings of Nylander, — was a persuasion that, so far as system was concerned,
the later lichenographers had scarcely the advantage which it was
assumed that they had over the earlier; that not a few of the changes of
form proposed by the former were either insufficiently grounded, or com-
paratively unimportant, if not now erroneous; and that there was, in a
word, nothing as yet to compare, in solidity and thoroughness of con-
struction, with the system (as understood in its principal outlines, and as
embracing, it afterwards proved, the Collemaceous lichens) of Fries.
And thus the question opened which is pursued in these pages — how far
does the increase of knowledge, whether of external form or anatomical

! Lichens of California, Oregon, and the Rocky Mountains, 1866, pp. 5—11.

( iv )

structure, of the last thirty years, justify the newer dispositions of the
system in their departures from the older; and to what extent are the
latter still adequate to the phenomena, and, for the present, preferable.
The author has at least had some occasion to approve of the arrangement
here set down, in his own studies, as in the requirements of teaching ;
and its excellence is by no means lessened, in his eyes, that it is readily
intelligible.

It is admitted indeed, and by all but universal consent, that Lichens
may be said to fall into two principal series, determined by ground-differ-
ences of the apothecia:—a naked-fruited (Gymnocarpous) series, of
which the type is the dish-like apothecium, and a covered-fruited (Angi-
ocarpous) series, of which the type is the mammiform apothecium. The
second series, inferior in all respects to the first, offers only distinctions of
very subordinate value, in the process of differentiation of its type;
which yet is so marked, that these lichens (Verrucariace’) are kept
together by all authors. In the first, however, which embraces the great
mass, and the highest exhibitions of lichenous vegetation, the various
modifications of the dish-like (patelleform) fruit are, in their turn, enno-
bled; and prove to possess a systematic importance unexplained certainly
by their anatomical. We appear to be indicating but moderate, and now
even slight deviations when we say that the patelleform exciple of Bia-
tora being diminished (mostly) and hidden or bordered by an accessory,
thalline receptacle becomes thereby scutellzeform ; — or simply elongated,
lirelleeform ;— or stalked (for the most part) and the disk, at the same
time, so to say, disorganized, and consisting of naked spores, crateriform ;
but these differences are indications, none the less, of four great assem-
blages, or tribes, of Lichens; assemblages which, however modified, or‘
even perpiexed, the first two may be in his classifications, no lichenogra-
pher entirely ignores, and no lichenist can afford to neglect. All lichens
are then, in this view, either 1, Parmeliaceous, 2, Lecideaceous, 3, Graph-
idaceous, 4, Caliciaceous, or 5, Verrucariaceous. The student will find
sufficient perplexities; but the advantage to him of the comparative
simplicity of this first step into the system is manifest.

It appears moreover incorrect to contrast disadvantageously the
arrangement to which we have just referred, with some later ones, as if
the former were artificial, and the latter, so to say, natural.. With what-
ever attempt at an universal view nature be pursued, art must supervene,
would we bring knowledge to a practical systematic form; and the

(Vv)

greater the number and diversity of the points of view embraced by the
systematist, the greater the art required. The arrangement of Nylander
reckons all organs as of equal value in the system; which should thus, in
his hands, exhibit the same universality in form, as it certainly does in
aim, and in its unequalled wealth of illustration. We find it notwith-
standing at once becoming eclectical; as now one, and now another
organ is assumed as determinative: and whatever the advantage of this
disposition, as the means of communication of the most learned of lich-
enologists, it is evident that it differs from other arrangements, not so
much in the exclusion of selection (that is of the ‘artificial and arbi-
trary’) as in the use made of it.

The writer has aimed then, in the following pages, first, to simplify,
and render more easily apprebensible, the larger divisions. And follow-
ing still further the guiding thought of the great master of cryptogamic
botany who has either defined or suggested the most of what has so far
been reached, he has next attempted to simplify and reduce the genera;
though here, a consideration of the spore-values has led, to a certain
extent, in an opposite direction; whereby certain over-large groups are
disposed in smaller ones. Massalongo! exhibits the extreme point reached
in the externalization of the Lichen-idea by the analytical studies of the
last thirty years; and he asserts or assumes the existence of at least 240
genera within the limits of study of the present volume. Noteworthy
indications of a reaction from this extreme, within what may perhaps be
called the same school, are afforded by the classifications of Th. Fries,’
and Stizenberger,’ neither of whom recognizes, it should appear, quite
half of these genera of Massalongo; as by that of J. Miller. And the
contrast becomes marked, and the return towards Acharius and Fries
distinct in Nylander, with whom only about a quarter of the genera
referred to, of the Italian author, find acceptance: a proportion which is
much the same with that afforded by the present treatise. It is in the
same direction that we still look for the full reconciliation of the later
knowledge, rich as it is in the accumulations of the past generation, with
all that continues to hold its own of the earlier; and for a new and better

1 Krempelhuber, Conspectus Syst. Lich. Massal. (Gesch. d. Lich. 2, p. 221).

2 Genera Heterolichenum recognita. 1861.

3 Beitrag cur Flechtensystematik. 1862.

3 Principes de Classification des Lichens, ct Enumeration des Lichens des
environs de Genéve. 1862.

(vi)

statement of the idea. Lastly, it has been an object in this book to
recommend, and to some slight extent at least to illustrate, a larger and
better conception of species. The writer cannot now attempt to explain
his meaning by figures; by a comparison of what are called species in
several of the most accepted manuals of the time; but the evidence
appears to be sufficient that the term referred to has come to have, often,
little definite meaning; and that here the investigators of vegetable
structure who decline to take an interest in systematic botany have in
fact something to stand on. In this new continent, where so much is to
be learned, we are less prepared indeed to enter on the long and difficult
studies which should possibly tend to establish a larger conception of the
term; and must remain content, for the time, if many of our species, how-
ever accepted by high authority, are perhaps only members of larger
species-groups, not yet understood. And, on the other hand (as in Ver-
rucaria, as we now imperfectly know it) what are called species may in
part rather be groups which fuller investigation shall one day enable us
to separate, satisfactorily, into smaller ones. But there can be no ques-
tion, it is scarcely venturesome to say, with any competent enquirer into
the prevalent and increasing laxity of conception referred to, that it fore-
tokens unfavourable results to the future of our studies.

This is seen, at least, in the very generally assumed value of recent
experiments on the behaviour of lichen-tissues with certain chemical
tests; species having thus come at last to have no other meaning than a
chemical one: namely that they exhibit (so far, it is important to say, as
the examination has gone) a different reaction from forms with which, in
every other respect, they are admitted to agree. The writer has since
found no occasion to qualify the opinions expressed by him already in
print,' on the systematic value of these experiments.

Frequent use being made, in the following pages, of some views of
spore-phenomena published by the author elsewhere, and not now easily
accessible, place may properly be given to them here. He conceives
then that while less weight than has often been assumed should be given
to spore-differences of a merely gradal character, or such others as
depend only upon dimensions, more than has sometimes been allowed
should be yielded to those that seem to be typical. Analysis scarcely
indicates more than two well-defined kinds of lichen-spores, complemented

} American Naturalist, April, 1268.

( vii )

in the highest tribe only by a well-defined intermediate one. In one of
these (typically colourless) the originally simple spore, passing through a
series of modifications, always in one direction, and tending constantly
to elongation, affords at length the acicular type. To this is opposed
(most frequently but not exclusively in the lower tribes, and even possibly
anticipated by the polar-bilocular sub-type in Parmeliacei) a second
(typically coloured) in which the simple spore, completing another series
of changes, tending rather to distention, and to division in more than one
direction, exhibits finally the muriform type. Differences such as these
appear certainly to be significant; and to suggest a possible correlation
with others, which shall leave no doubt that these types’ require marked
expression in the system. Nor is such expression questioned in the case
of the best-developed, foliaceous groups. Nobody now hesitates to dis-
tinguish Physcia and Pyzine from Parmelia, or Solorina from Peltigera ;
and the argument from such foliaceous to the analogous crustaceous
genera is impeded perhaps by nothing beside the thalline inferiority of
the latter. But it is seen at once that the case is not the same with the
successive steps in the process of differentiation of these types; and the
value of such gradal (bilocular, quadrilocular, plurilocular) distinctions
should be clearly inferior. Species which exhibit the ultimate condition
of their spore-type, as here taken, exhibit also, ideally at least, the whole
of the preceding process of evolution. This is still better observed in
larger, natural groups, as (exc. excip.) Biatora vernalis, Fr. L. E., express-
ing, with general congruity of structure, the whole history of the colour-
less spore. And the step is not a long one from such groups to natural
genera; to the assumption that gradal differences of the same type of
spore, displayed by species, or clusters of species, within the circuit of
what is otherwise a natural genus, shall be an insufficient ground for the
sundering of such genus. The consideration of the numerous, sometimes
sufficiently significant instances, in which nature appears to point in this
direction, will be attempted further on. Suffice it here to say that,
according to these views, Parmelia proper, Ach., will fall into Thelos-
chistes, Parmetia, and Physcia; and Lecanora into Placodium (DC.)
Naeg. & Hepp, Lecanora, and Rinodina. Excluding the biatorine forms
of Placodium from the Lecideei, the latter will have no examples of the
polar-bilocular sub-type; but Heterothecium, corresponding to Physcia
and Rinodina, will be distinguishable from Biatora ; and Buellia similarly
from Lecidea. And the whole class may be conceived, as in like manner

( viii )

passing into 1, a Colourless Series, especially prominent and characteris-
tical in the higher tribes; and 2, a Coloured Series, having its chief
development in the lower; series which, tabularized, so as to exhibit the
sporal analogies, will be found significant as well of the relations of the
genera, as of the systematic value of the spores.

It is yet important to distinguish between spores typically colourless
and what are rather to be taken for decolorate conditions of spores typi-
cally coloured. There are sufficiently well-ascertained instances of such
decolorate spores; and we need perhaps scarcely hesitate to argue from
them to some other cases in which the evidence is possibly less clear, and
thus to keep entire certain natural genera. And, on the other hand, it is
conceivable that a genus may rather be referable to the Colourless Series,
notwithstanding that many of its species exhibit spores which, in this
respect at least of colour, look often the other way. The genus Sticta
—in all respects remarkable —combining, says Schwendener, with a
very pronounced affinity between the species, such varied transitions and
gross contrasts of structure, that one might well question the systematic
significance of the anatomical characters concerned, ' is also, to no small
degree, equivocal in the spores.

Difficulties of this sort are however to be expected in every stage,
from the first step, of our endeavours to study the life in nature. What
responds to our intelligence there is indeed of kin to that intelligence, is
the ideal; but the ideal imprisoned in, and subjected to all the inordinate
fortuitousness of, the natural. We cannot reach any seemingly definite
result, be it the determination of what we take for a species, or the refer-
ence of such species to the higher groups to which it is assumed to
belong, without becoming aware, first or last, to how great an extent
whatever we have succeeded in doing is only tentative. It is enough
then if the difficulties of a result, or a method, appear to be overbalanced
by its advantages. To this the writer has only to add here, once more,
the expression of his earnest conviction, that with all the new light
which the researches of the last thirty years have thrown upon Lichen-
ology, this study has not yet advanced so far as safely to neglect the wide
views, divinations as we now know they often were, of the elder lichenog-

» CEs gibt wokl wenige Gattungen, welche wie Sticta bei ciner so ausgesprochenen
natiirlichen Verwandtschaft der zahlreichen Arten, doch so mancherlei Uebergdnge
und so grosse Gegensdtze zeigen, dass man an der systematischen Bedeutung der
betreffenden anatomischen Charactere zweifeln mochte.” (Untersuch. 3, p. 167.)

(ix )

raphers:—or, in other words, that no structural detail, of whatever
apparent value, can safely assert itself in defiance of the argument from
general structure ; or otherwise than as elucidated by the subtle mediation
of Habit.

A Synopsis of the North American lichens is in preparation, but, for
the present, necessarily laid aside.

AMHERST, MAass.,
June, 1872.

CONSPECTUS DISPOSITIONIS.

—_e—.

Trib. 1. PARMELIACEI. Apothecia rotundata, aperta, excipulo thal-
lino marginata (scutelleeformia).

Fam. 1. USNEEI. Thallus verticalis, aut demum pendulus fila-
mentosusve (raro dilatatus depressus) undique sub-similaris.

1. RoccELLA.

RAMALINA.

DACTYLINA.

CETRARIA.

EVERNIA.

USNEA.

7. ALECTORIA.

By (ee NS

Fam. 2. PARMELIEI. Thallus horizontalis, foliaceus (raro adscen-
dens filamentosusve) subtus normaliter fibrillosus.
8. SPEERSCHNEIDERA.
9. THELOSCHISTES.
10. PARMELIA.
11. PHYScIA.
12. PYXINE.

Fam. 3. UMBILICARIEI. Thallus horizontalis, umbilicato-affixus.
13. UMBILICARIA.

Fam. 4. PELTIGEREI. Thallus plano-adscendens, frondoso-folia-
ceus, subtus venis cyphellisve variegatus. Stratum gonimicum
indolis varie: e gonidiis aut viridibus (solitis) aut ceerulescenti-
bus (collogonidiis) constans.

14, SricvTa.
; 15. NEPHROMA.

( xii )

16. PELTIGERA.
17. SOLORINA.

Fam. 5. PANNARIEI. Thallus horizontaiis, frondoso-foliaceus, dein
squamulosus 1. crustaceo-diminutus, hypothallo insigni (nunc
obsoleto) impositus. Stratum gonimicum indolis varie; e goni-
diis solitis, aut seepius e collogonidiis constans.

18. HEPPIA.
19. PANNARIA.

Fam. 6. COLLEMEI. Thallus frondoso-foliaceus, dein crustaceo-
diminutus, humidus subgelatinosus (raro adscendens filamento-
susve). Stratum gonimicuminordinatum: ecollogonidiis constans.

Sub-Fam.1. LIcHINEI. Thallus fruticulosus filamentosusve.
20. EPHEBE.
21. LICHINA.
Sub-Fam. 2. EUCOLLEMEI. Thallus foliaceus (rarissime fruti-
culosus).
22. SYNALISSA.
23. OMPHALARIA.
24. COLLEMA.
25. LEPTOGIUM.
26. HYDROTHYRIA.

Fam. 7. LECANOREI. Thallus crustaceus, aut effiguratus aut uni-
formis.

Sub-Fam.1. EULECANOREI. Apothecia scutelleformia.
27. PLACODIUM.
28. LECANORA.
29. RINODINA.

Sub-Fam. 2. PERTUSARIEI. Apothecia composita, difformia.
30. PERTUSARIA.

Sub-Fam. 3. URCEOLARIEI. Apothecia plus minus urceolata.
31. CONOTREMA.
32. DIRINA.
33. GYALECTA.

( xiii )

34. URCEOLARIA.
35. THELOTREMA.
36. GYROSTOMUM.

Appendix. Genus incertz sedis.
MYRIANGIUM.

Trib. 2. LECIDEACEL Apothecia rotundata, aperta, excipulo pro-
prio (patellzeformia).
Fam.1. CLADONIEI. Thallus duplex: horizontalis, squamulosus
aut crustaceus (nunc evanidus) et verticalis caulescens.
87. STEREOCAULON.
38. PILOPHORUS.
39. CLADONIA.

Fam, 2. CCNOGONIEI. Thallus horizontalis, conferveus.
40. CG&NOGONIUM.
* CYSTOCOLEUS.

Fam. 3. LECIDEEI. Thallus crustaceus, matrici adnatus.

Sub-Fam.1. B#oOMYCETI. Apothecia substipitata
41. B#OMYCES.

Sub-Fam. 2. BIATORE1. Apothecia subsessilia, excipulo disco
pallidiore.
42, BIATORA.
43. HETEROTHECIUM.
Sub-Fam. 3. EULECIDEEI. Apothecia subsessilia, excipulo atro.
44, LECIDEA.
45. BUELLIA.

Trib. 3. GRAPHIDACEL Apothecia difformia excipulo proprio,
seepius elongata (lirelleformia). Thallus crustaceus.
Fam. 1. LECANACTIDEI. Apothecia subrotunda, patellata, rarius
elongata.
46. LECANACTIS.
47, PLATYGRAPHA.
48. MELASPILEA.

( xiv )

Fam. 2. OPEGRAPHEI. Apothecia lirelleformia.
49, OPEGRAPHA.
50. XYLOGRAPHA.
51. GRAPHIS.

Fam. 3. GLYPHIDEI. Apothecia plura in stromate collecta.
52. CHIODECTON.
53. GLYPHIS.

Fam. 4. ARTHONIEI. Apothecia subconfluentia, difformia, immar-
ginata.
54. ARTHONIA.
55. Mycoporum.
* AGYRIUM.

Trib. 4. CALICIACEI, Apothecia turbinato-lentiformia (craterifor-
mia) globosare, sepius stipitata, excipulo proprio discum e sporis
nudis compactum submarginante.

Fam. 1. SPHAROPHOREI. Thallus verticalis, fruticulosus.
* SIPHULA.
56. SPHEROPHORUS.
57. ACROSCYPHUS.

Fam. 2. CALICIEI. Thallus crustaceus.
58. ACOLIUM.
59. CALICIUM.
60. CONIOCYBE.

Trib. 5. VERRUCARIACEI, Apothecia globosa, excipulo proprio
(perithecio) apice poro pertuso.

Fam. 1. ENDOCARPEI. Thallus foliaceus vel squameformis.
61. ENDOCARPON.
62. NORMANDINA.

Fam. 2. VERRUCARIEI. Thallus crustaceus.

Sub-Fam. 1. SEGESTRIEI. Apothecia solitaria, perithecio col-
orato.

63.
64.

Sub-Fam. 2.
lecta.

65.

Sub-Fam. 3.

66.
67.
68.
69.
70.

SEGESTRIA.
STAUROTHELE.

TRYPETHELIEI. Apothecia plura in stromate col-

TRYPETHELIUM.
PYRENULEI. Apothecia solitaria, perithecio nigro.
SAGEDIA.

VERRUCARIA.

PYRENULA.

PYRENASTRUM.

STRIGULA.

AN

ARRANGEMENT

OF

THE NORTH AMERICAN

LICHENS.

Trib. L.—PARMELIACEI (Fr.) Eschw., emend.

Apothecia rotundata, scutelleformia aperta aut raro subglobosa,
receptaculo thallino hymenium normaliter discoideum excipulo pro-
prio plerumque indistincto receptum marginante.

It is perhaps not surprising that the marked particularism which has
characterized the study of Lichens for the last thirty years should have
tended to obstruct, or at least to embarrass those who during this period
have sought to comprehend the system as a whole. And it is scarcely
too much to say that with whatever acuteness of minute investigation
and wealth of new material of illustration the later systematists have
adorned their conceptions, they are far yet from having succeeded in
invalidating the general argument which binds together, in its grand
outlines, the system of Fries. Especially does this appear to be true of
the distinction between near and remote affinities (Fr. Syst. Myc. L.,
p. xiv.; Lich. Hur. p. 198) and of the reasoning upon which the great
bulk of his Parmeliacei is brought together, and at once distinguished
from and related to his Lecideacei. Vast as are these assemblages, they
are well defined: which is more than can be said of a large part of those
which have been meant to supplant them. And if this difficulty of satis-
factory characterization must be admitted to perplex some of the best
efforts of recent lichenographers, there is not a little, we shall venture to
affirm, in ‘modern’ lichenology, which fails to reach the level of thought
of a Fries or an Eschweiler, on account simply of its limitations.

For reasons to be elsewhere given at length, the Collemci are restored
here, as by Eschweiler (Lich. Brasil.) to the position to which their fruit-

(2)

characters confessedly point. And it has been found impossible not to
agree with Nylander, that however remarkable the peculiarities of Per-
tusaria, this is a type of Lecanorei. I deem it proper to add that the
whole arrangement of Parmeliaceous Lichens, as now to be set down,
was completed, before any part of the important papers of Professor
Schwendener (Uxterszuch. tiber d. Flechtenth. in Naeg. Beitr. 2, 3, 4) con-
taining, if I mistake not, much suggestive of not dissimilar results, was
known to me.

The Usneei, as here taken, are most intimately connected among
themselves; and so close is their relation to the Parmeliei, that I find it
impossible to make these two families other than immediately contiguous.
Umbilicaria, now generally accepted as belonging to the tribe, is also,
through Omphalodium, brought very close to Parmelia; and may be
regarded as Fries (L. E£. p. 348) foresaw, the immediate link between
this and Sticta. It is in Sticta, and the other Peltigerei, that we reach the
true centre of the tribe; which diverges in Pannaria, and still further, in
the same direction, in Collemei; and descends finally, in Lecanorei, to
crustaceous types not easily explicable as Parmeliaceous.

There is no doubt that the ground-structure of the apothecia of
Lichens is in every respect comparable with that of sporangia of Dis-
comycetous and Pyrenomycetous Fungi (De Bary JWorph. and Phys. d.
Pilze, &., p. 277, &e. Fr. Lich. Eur. p. si. &c.). And it is scarcely
less certain that in all Lichens—J/yriangium, Berk. and Mont., being
excluded—this elementary structure, which Schwendener (Flora, 1362-4)
and Fuisting (Dissert., Berol. 1865) have especially illustrated, is much
the same. All apothecia exhibit, or are at least included in a variously
modified proper exciple; and this proper exciple may, in any tribe, be
further conditioned by an accessory margin of the substance of the thal-
lus. In the great tribe now immediately before us, embracing so large a
proportion of the most distinguished types of Lichens, the thallus
assumes however, manifestly, a peculiar importance; and it is not sur-
prising that the thalline receptacle, dignified here, for the most part, as
it is, at the expense of the proper exciple, should become itself char-
acteristical.

As respects the spores, the Parmeliacei are remarkable for the pre-
dominance of the colourless type; and even in the genera referable to the
other, or normally coloured series, a very large part is also colourless.
The case is the same with the Lecideacei; and we have thus an evident
distinction of these especially typical groups of true Lichens from the
remaining tribes (Graphidacei, Caliciacei, Verrucariacei) looking often
towards Fungi, in which the coloured type is predominant.

Reckoning the whole number of species of Lichens as somewhere from
1350 (Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 75) to 1750, Parmeliacei, as here taken, will include
not very far from one-half of the whole; and Parmeliacei and Lecideacei
together, will include not much less than two-thirds.

(3)

Fam. 2.—USNEEI, Fr.

‘Thallus erectiusculus, suffruticulosus, 1. passim filamentosus, varie
dein dilatatus 1. depressus, subcartilagineus.

We can no longer attempt to distinguish sharply as a whole, the fru-
ticulose Parmeliacei from the foliaceous (Parmelici), and even habit,
which binds together the former in a for the most part easily recognizable
chain, is sometimes at fault. The genera are however well marked; and
recent lichenographers have sought to turn these differences to account
in the construction of higher groups. Whether they have yet succeeded
in supplanting the older and simpler arrangement by one practically
more useful, may be questioned; but a large amount of new and careful
description has resulted, and this may well hereafter find expression in
compact characters. Nylander (Syn.) has laid especial stress upon the
anatomy of the thallus, which Schwendener, still later (Umntersuch. 1.
supra cit. 2, p. 109) has further described in great detail. And the former
author is here, as everywhere, the most important authority as respects
the spermogones and their contents.

With the exception of a single group (Alectoria, as understood by
Nylander) the whole family belongs to the colourless spore-series. And
of this excepted group the spores of every species except two, are also
without colour.

Schwendener takes the sharp difference between the symmetrically
divergent filaments which constitute the cortical tissue in Roccella
(Schwend. 1. c. t.6,f.2. Nyl. Syn. t. 8, f. 3) and the parallel ones of
that of Alectoria (Schwend. t. 3, f. 14, 22) as the basis of his general
disposition of fruticulose Lichens; and the other genera of Usneei are
found by him to group themselves between these extremes. Usnea, as
respects the tips of the thallus, agrees with Alectoria ; but this parallel-
ism of the filaments disappears in the former, with the progress of ramifi-
cation, in the older portions of the cortex ; and we find finally a confused
network, ‘no one direction being predominant.’ A similarly confused
tissue is more or less characteristical in Hvernia, Cetraria, and Rama-
lina; which differ, indeed, to some extent, in the predominant direction
of the filaments, but exhibit notwithstanding, in the majority of types
examined, that symmetrical divergence, which indicates their approach
to Roccella.

The true place of Siphula, Fr., referred to his Ramalodei by Nylander,
is in fact unknown, apothecia not having yet been seen; but the thallus
may perhaps be said to resemble that of Spherophorus, rather more than
it does that of Roccella. In a not dissimilar lichen of the Sandwich Isl-
ands, described many years since by the writer as S. Pickeringii (Bot.
Wilkes Exped. p. 124, t. 2, f. 4) what were then taken for ‘abortive
apothecia’ are noticed, and, as figured (the specimen is not now within
reach) may be said also to suggest the thalline receptacles of Sphceropho-

(4)

rus. Thamnolia (Ach.) Scher., associated with Siphula by Nylander, as
by other recent writers, and indeed by Wahlenberg, and Acharius, is
howerer, at any rate, Cladoniine.

I.—ROCCELLA, DC.

Ach. L. U. p. 81; Syn. p. 243. Eschw. Syst. p. 23. Fr. 8. 0. Y. p. 237;
L. E. p. 33. De Not. Framm. Lich. p. 47. Tul. Mem. sur les Lich.
p. 173. Norm. Conatus redact. nov. Lich. p. 13. Mass. Mem. p. 68.
Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 257, t. 8, f. 2-5. Schwend. Untersuch. tib. d. Flech-
tenth. in Naeg. Beitr. 2, p. 165, t. 6, f. 2-17. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 50.
Parmelize sect., Mey., Wallr. Everniz sp., Eschw. in Mart. Fl. Bras. 1,
p. 219. Roccella sect. B, Stizenb. Beitr. z. Flechtensyst. in Bericht. tib.
d. St. Gall. Gesellsch. 1861, p. 175.

Apothecia scutelleformia, lateralia, disco nigricante, hypothecio
nigro. Spore dactyloideo-fusiformes, quadriloculares, incolores.
Spermatia acicularia, arcuata; sterigmatibus sub-simplicibus. Thal-
lus fruticulosus dein pendulus, cartilagineo-coriaceus, intus stuppeus.

Maritime rock-lichens of the warmer regions of the earth, reaching
northward as far as the southern coasts of England; nearly related
(afines) to Ramalina ; and more remotely (analog?) to Sticta and Dirina ;
as also, in other tribes, to Stereocaulon, Platygrapha, and Chiodecton.
The type, whether we regard habit, or anatomical characters (upon
which compare especially Schwendener, 1. ¢.) is a remarkably distinct
one; but the species, even after Nylander’s revision, are by no means
well-defined. It is in fact still questionable, whether R. fuciformis
(Lichen fuciformis, L.) is properly to be separated from R. tinctoria
(Lichen Roccella, L.) and, in this view, Wallroth’s reduction of all the
forms known to Acharius to a single species, in which he is followed by
Eschweiler (Bras.) will appear less strange. The Roccelle are found
also, but more rarely, on trees; and our own form, R. lewcophea, Tuck-
erm. Suppl. 1 (Amer. Journ. Sci. 25) p. 423, from the coast of California, —
nearest without doubt to the South American R. intricata, Mont., and
related through that to &. tinctoria—has only occurred as yet on the
shrub (Obione) upon which it was discovered.

Nylander points out the often curious variations of the apothecia of
Roccella, suggesting now Platygrapha, and now even simulating Lecidea;
it is impossible, however, to question that their type is scutelleform. Of
the six species reckoned in the Synopsis of the author last cited, three
are inhabitants of Europe, and all but one of South America. <A sterile
Roccella, with the aspect of 2. phycopsis (Ny). in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 12)
was found by Mr. Wright in Cuba; and reference has been made else-
where (Syn. Lich. N. Eng. p. 13) to similar specimens seen by the writer
in the British Museum, the collection of which they were part purporting
to be made ‘‘in Carolina, Bermudas, and the Caribbees.”

(5)

II.—RAMALINA, Ach., De Not.

De Not. Framm. Lich. p. 33. Tul. Mém. p. 26, 168, t. 2, f.13-15. Mass.
Mem. p. 63. Speerschneid. in Bot. Zeit., 1855, p. 345. Koerb. Syst.
p. 38. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 287, t. 8, f. 24-31. Schwend. Untersuch. 1. c.
2, p. 155, t. 5, f. 7-11. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 50. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 176.
Ramalina, Borrere sp., and Alectorie sp., Ach. L. U. pp. 122, 98, 120;
Syn. pp. 220, 291, 293. Ramalina, et Usnee sp., Fr. 8. 0. V. p. 237;
L. E. p.28. Mont. in Ann. Sci. Nat. 1834. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 12.
Evernie spp., Eschw. Syst, p.23. Parmeliz sect., Mey. Entwick. p. 335.
Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 533. Eschw. Bras. p. 220. Ramalina et
Everniz dein Desmazierix sp., Mont. Bonite Crypt. p. 159; in Ann.
t. 18; Syll. p. 318.

Apothecia scutelleformia, thallo subconcoloria. Spore oblonge,
biloculares, incolores. Spermatia oblonga 1. bacillaria; sterigmatibus
pauci-articulatis. Thallus fruticulosus dein pendulus filamentosusve,
plerumque compressus cartilagineo-rigescens, pallidus.

A widely diffused, and difficult genus, of which about half the best
distinguished forms occur within our limits. &. scopwlorum (Retz) Ach.,
found on maritime rocks throughout Europe, and extending to Iceland
(Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.) is however unknown to me as North American;
though reckoned as such by Nylander. But some of the most remarkable
species are peculiar to this continent. A. reticulata (Noehd.) Krempelh.
(R. Menziesii, Tayl. R&R. retiformis, Menz. hb. Tuckerm. Syn. N. E.) is
confined to the coasts of California and Oregon, reaching northwards as
far as Vancouver’s Island.——R. Menziesii, Tuckerm. Syn. N. E. (2. lepto-
carpha, Tuck., Suppl. 1858) is another, large and pendulous Californian
species, also discovered by Menzies, which has added a very unexpected
character to Ramalina ; the young fronds being, as it certainly appears,
puberulent! Fronds now sparingly foraminous; and at length sorediifer-
ous. The species is closely akin to R. reticulata.— R. levigata, Fr. 8.
O. V. (Tuck. in Bot. Wilkes exp. R. Eckloni, &c., Auctt.) a very wide-
spread lichen throughout the warmer regions of the earth, and often
approaching though pretty readily distinguishable from &. calicaris, has
occurred here in Louisiana, Texas and New Mexico.— R. tenuis, Tuck.
Suppl., another southern Ramalina, with the same range as the last,
must be distinguished, by the spores, into two, otherwise most nearly
related forms, which now grow intertangled together, and can scarcely be
discriminated but by the microscope. One of these forms, with small,
ellipsoid spores, evidently approaches R. rigida, Ach. The spores of the
other are fusiform, and at length much elongated, reaching even 0,030-32™™
in length. A nearly terete, torulose, Usnea-like Ramalina, with con-
spicuous apothecia, and ellipsoid spores, has occurred lately so far north
as the Pines of New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and belongs without doubt to

(6)

the cluster included in R. tenwis.——R. rigida (Pers.) Ach., Mont. Cuba,
p. 234, is a tropical Ramalina, disposed by Nylander, together with
R. complanata, Ach., under the polymorphous R. calicaris. It has
occurred here, in the marked, compressed state (like Montagne’s Cuban
lichen) at Key West, Florida (Herb. Torrey). The much slenderer,
finally terete lichen also referred to the present place (as by the writer in
Wright Lich. Cub. n. 51, and by Nylander in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran.) should
perhaps be further compared with certain supposed states of R. tenuis.
—R. inflata, Hook. f. and Tayl. Antarct. Voy. Crypt. p. 82, t. 79, f. 1,
abundantly collected by Mr. Wright (U. 8. N. Pacif. exp.) in China,
Japan, and the neighbouring islands, as also at the Cape of Good Hope,
and the specimens agreeing with those of Mont. and V. d. Bosch! Lich.
Jav. p. 8, has much the habit of R. calicaris v. fastigiata, though differ-
ing in the remarkable feature indicated by the name, and is perhaps as
widely distributed. A specimen from Arctic America, collected in Frank-
lin’s first voyage (R. fastigiata, Herb. Hook.) proves to belong to it, and it
passes (in the Bonin islands, and in China) into a slender, more elongated,
sometimes channelled state (f. teruis) which has occurred to me in New
England (trees in the White Mountains, and in Mount Desert, Maine) being
readily distinguishable by the more or less evident inflation and sieve-like
perforation of the fronds. Nor will a remark of Fries (Z. £. p. 30, under
the already cited variety of R. calicaris) on ‘specimina in sylvis densis
abiegnis lecta, que tubulosa, gracilia, ramosissima, cribroso-pertusa,’ per-
mit us to doubt that the lichen is also an inhabitant of Europe. It is
certainly interesting as indicating the subordinate systematic value of the
tubulose, or cladonioid variation of the Parmeliaceous thallus. Fries has
often suggested this, and he calls R. pusilla a Dufourea in Ramalina ;
and Nylander has taken a similar view of R. inanis (Mont.) Nyl., the
position of which as a member of the genus is indeed fully mediated by
the present, which sometimes (Cape of Good Hope, Mr. Wright) so much
resembles the South American species, as to be scarcely distinguishable,
but by the spores. I have not been able to observe quite so close a
resemblance in R. inflata to the Portuguese R. pusilla (Welwitsch. Cr.
Lusit.n. 40, and 43, pr. p.) with its softer and more membranaceous, some-
times gaping but hardly cribrose thallus, but Nylander has not hesitated
(Syn. 1. ¢.) to throw both lichens together as an extreme variation of
R. calicaris.——R. pollinaria, Ach. (on which see Synops. N. Eng. p. 12)
has occurred on stones in New England, and on rocks in New Mexico
(Mr. Fendler).——R. homalea, Ach., a very distinct and conspicuous,
Usnea-like species growing upon rocks on the coast of California, where
Menzies discovered it, has long been known; but the nearly akin, South-
American R. ceruchis (Ach.) De Not., from trees in the same State, has
only recently been added to our Flora; my specimens being from Live
Oaks at Alcatraz (Mr. Wright) and from St. Angelo (Herb. Russell.)
Both of these species, while strikingly anticipating the habit of Usnea,

(7)

may also be regarded as indicating (Fr. S. 0. V. p. 235, where the former
is referred to Usnea; Mont. Diag. Phycol. p. 2) the close relationship of
the present genus to the preceding.

III.—DACTYLINA, Nyl., emend.

Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. in Proceed. Amer. Acad. 5, p. 396. Dufoures sp.
dubia, Ach. L. U. p. 525; Syn. p. 246. Dufourese spp. Hook. Append.
Parry’s 2 Voy.; et in Richards. Append. Frankl. Narr. p. 762. Du-
fouree spp., Laur. in Sturm D. FL. 2, 24, p. 27, t.11,12. Koerb. Parerg.,
p. 15. Cladoniz dein Cetraria sp., Scher. Spicil. p. 48; Enum. p. 14.
Evernie sect. 2, sp., Fr. L. E. p. 24. Everniz sect. 2, Tuck. Syn. N.
Eng. p. 11. Dactylina et Dufourea, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 286-7. Stizenb.
Beitr. l.c. p. 176. Cladoniz? sp., et Pycnothelia, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.
p. 160; Gen. p. 112.

Apothecia (quantum observ.) scutelleformia, subterminalia, disco
thallo discolore. Spore spheroidez, simplices, incolores. Thallus
erectus, dactyloideus ramosusve fruticulosus, turgidus, fragilis, intus
stuppeus 1. subinanis.

Needle-shaped, straight spermatia, on nearly simple sterigmas (Nyl.)
have been observed in D. madreporiformis (Wulf.) Tuck. 1. c., the apo-
thecia of which are still unknown. The resemblance of D. nvesricata
(Laur.) of the Carinthian alps, since found at Bormio (Anz. Lich. Rar.
Langobard. n. 18) at once to this species, and to D. ramulosa (Hook.)
Tuck., is however too great to permit us well to doubt that the three are
congenerical; and the apothecia and spores of the latter associate it with
D. arctica (Hook.) Nyl. And whether or not we regard the type of Du-
Jourea, Ach., as sufficiently determined by his figure of D. mollusca
(Combea, De Not.) it seems plainly impossible to supplant the well-defined
Dactylina of Nylander by any reconstruction of Dufowrea on the basis of
D. madreporiformis.

Three of the four small, cepitose, alpine or arctic earth-lichens, here
brought together, are inhabitants of North America; and both of the
species of which the apothecia are known, are confined to this continent.
These apothecia often resemble young ones of Cetraria cucullata, but any
final evolution like that of the Cetraria-fruit must be precluded by the
cylindraceous thallus. They are still in some respects comparable with
the shields of C. aculeata, in which, conditioned in the same way by the
tubulose thallus, the obliquity of attachment more or less characteristical
of Cetraria, is often obscure.

The ‘more or less terete, within cottony and fistulous’ type of thallus
of Dufowrea, Ach., which appeared sufficiently marked to induce him to
arrange under his primary species (D. mollusca, L. U. p. 103, t. 11) several
others (and among them D. madreporiformis) as ‘species dubie,’ the

(8)

fructification of which was unknown, is in fact only of subordinate value
as respects the system, and of possible occurrence within the natural
limits of several genera. Thus D. flammea, Ach. (Cape of Good Hope,
Herb. Sonder) is inseparable from Theloschistes ; D. ryssolea, Ach., is,
according to Nylander. a Parmelia; and D. inanis, Mont. (Gaudich. in
herb. Mont.!) clearly a Ramalina ; its relation to the generical type being
not unlike that of Cetraria aculeata (the Dufourea of this group of Cetra-
rie) to C. odontella and C. Islandica. And the very type of Acharius
(D. mollusca, C. B. S., Herb. Sonder) is almost (or, according to Stizen-
berger, quite) a Roccella. There remains only the little cluster of alpine
lichens here referred to Dactylina, Nyl.; differing from Cetraria proper
rather more than does C. aculeata ; and possibly also distinguishable by
the spores.

IV.—CETRARIA, Ach., Fr.

Fr. L. E. p. 34. Scher. Spicil. (spp. excl.) p. 248. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng.
p.13. Norm. Con. p. 12. Mass. Mem. (max. p.) p. 56. Stizenb. Beitr.
loc. p. 175. Cetraria et Cornicularie spp., Ach. L. U. pp. 96, 124:
Syn. pp. 226, 299. Eschw. Syst. pp. 20, 23. Koerb. Syst. pp. 7, H.
Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. pp. 29, 35; Gen. pp. 49, 53. Cetraria et Cornic-
ularia, Tul. Mém. pp. 22,170,175, t.10, f.5. Schwend. Untersuch. l.¢. 2,
pp. 151, 177, t. 3, f. 30-33, t. 4, f.1-12. Cetraria, max. p., et Parme-
lie f., Scheer. Enum. pp. 12, 48. Cetraria et Platysma max. p., Ny.
Syn. 1, p. 298, t. 8, f. 32-5, 48. Cetraria, et Imbricarie sp., Anz. Catal.
pp. 20, 29. Parmelie sect., Mev. Wallr. Eschw. Bras.

Apothecia scutelleformia, subinde dilatata pelteformia, thalli
marginibus apicibusve oblique affixa, disco thallo discolore. Spore
subellipsoidec, simplices, incolores. Spermatia oblonga, apice altero
1. sepius utroque incrassata vel cylindrica; sterigmatibus pauci-
articulatis. Thallus adscendens, aut fruticulosus lobis 1. subteretibus
1, canaliculato-foliaceis, aut expansus ; subcartilagineus.

It cannot well be questioned, in view of Cetraria, that Usneei is imme-
diately contiguous to Parmeliei, And universally accepted as is the sepa-
ration of the bulk of the present genus from Parmelia, the limits of the
two groups remain still uncertain. Scherer steadily insisted on even a
conspecific relation between Cetraria tristis and Parmelia lanata, stygia,
and Fallunensis; referring the cluster to the former genus in his earlier,
and to the latter in his latest work; and he is by no means alone in recog-
nizing the evident points of relationship between all these lichens. But
the first of them (Cefraria tristis) is at any rate sufficiently alien in habit
to Parmelia ; and we cannot wonder therefore that its systematic position
should be still further perplexed. In referring this to his Cornicularia,
Acharius took it for congenerical not only with Cetraria aculeata, Fr., the

(9)

place of which in Cetraria may be considered to be determined by C. Isl-
andica and C. odontella, but no less with Alectoria divergens, Nyl.: and
it is worthy of note that, after an exhaustive analysis of the little-known
apothecia of the last, Nylander (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p.14, n.) goes far
to confirm, from this point of view, its otherwise observable resemblance
to the first; while Schwendener’s remarks on the thalline structure of
both, if not conclusive, may be said to point in the same direction. The
last-named author, who has no hesitation in accepting the anatomical
correctness of Fries’s reference of Cornicuwlaria aculeata, Ach., to Cetraria,
and whose results indicate the position of C. tristis to be in some sort
intermediate between Cetraria proper and Alectoria, is however once
more with Fries, and wholly without doubt, as to the generical distinctness
of A. divergens. In this uncertainty as to the true place of Lichen tristis,
it is open to us to fall back upon Cetrarza ; and declining to recognize the
sufficiency, in so loose a genus, of the observed amount of anatomical
discrepance, to find, rather, with the author of the Lichenographia Eur-
opea, that, whether in thallus or apothecia, C. tristis is in fact not ill-
comparable with C. odontella. Nylander has sought to reconstruct the
whole group in accordance simply with the characters afforded by the
spermogones and spermatia; and he thus separates the two lichens we
have just compared: it is important then to notice that no special indica-
tion is made by him of the observation of spermogones in C. odontella ;
and that C. tristis is equally included in his Cetrariei (our Cetraria)
a reference the more difficult that the spermogones of the species last
named are admitted to point in other directions.——C. Californica, Tuck-
erm. Suppl. 2 (Amer. Journ. Sci., 28) p. 203, a tree-lichen, discovered by
Menzies, and looking often rather like a discoloured, small form of Ram-
alina calicaris,! but in fact comparable, as respects the thallus, with
Cetraria aculeata, and, especially as respects the apothecia, with C. tristis,
proves also to agree with the latter in its spermogones and spermatia ;
and constitutes therefore a very interesting addition to our scanty mate-
rial for the final determination of the place of C. tristis.

It is quite impossible summarily to reject the evidence, confirmed now
by the spermogones, that Cetraria aculeata is inseparable generically from

1 Tulasne (1. ¢. p. 170) remarks on C. tristis, that its whole organization is
closely comparable with that of Ramalina scopulorum; with which may be com-
pared Schwendener’s observations on R. calicaris, doc. (Untersuch. 1. ¢. 2, p. 155)
and C. tristis (p. 150). There is no doubt much to be said against regarding
Lichen tristis as an exceptionally ascendant Parmelia, and the question of its true
position might rather be supposed to hang between Cetraria and Alectoria; the
plant being either united, as an extreme member, to one of these groups, or set up
itself as the type of an intermediate one (Cornicularia, Hoffm.). But the difficulty
remains (as compare Nylander, l. c. p. 307, and Anzi p. 29) of its apparent natural
associableness with Lichen lanatus ; and this, however Alectoriiform, is yet, with
common consent, reduced to Parmelia.

2

(10)

C. Islandica ; or, notwithstanding the difference in the spermatia, that
C. Islandica is congenerical with C. cucullata: and the bridge is in fact
an old and well-accepted one which unites together these parts of one
natural whole. We do not then leave the fruticulose Cetrarie without
finding them inseparably related to foliaceous forms; and these latter
pass insensibly into that Parmelioid type, the varied expressions of which
make up the great bulk of the genus. The relations of the plants before
us to Parmelia are yet, for the most part, practically without difficulty ;
but the remark seems certainly less true of the relations of certain Parme-
lie to Cetraria. Here however, not to refer again to. Scherer’s sweeping
judgment, corrected later by himself, the question may be raised if too much
has not been made of the alleged distinction in the spermogones. It is
difficult, in a full view of the lichen, to appreciate the real difference in this
respect which, according to Nylander, should refer Parmelia Fendleri, Tuck-
erm., to Platysma of the former writer. And the case is perhaps only less
clear as respects Parmelia Fahlunensis. So closely related is this plant
to P. stygia, and so considerable is the amount of variation, as in all other
respects so also in the spermogones of each, that, practical and useful as
the asserted distinction undoubtedly is for the most part, there is perhaps
some reason for the suspicion that it does not always hold good, and that
even this criterion is insufficient to separate the species. ——Cetraria chry-
santha, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1 (Amer. Journ. Sci. 25) p. 423 (Platysma septen-
trionale, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 315) an arctic lichen which Mr. Wright first found
fertile in Japan, has the habit and size of the wide-lobed condition of
C. glauca, but differs conspicuously in colour.

The European Cetrari@é are almost all known to be also North Ameri-
can, and a considerable part extends into Northern Asia; but we possess
several unknown to Europe, and a larger proportion, including some of
the most remarkable forms, is peculiar to Asia.—C. tristis is supposed
by Dr. Th. Fries (Lich. Arct.) to be scarcely known beyond the European
arctic regions, and he cites J. Vahl to the effect that he never saw it in
Greenland. It is however reckoned by Hooker (Append. Frankl. Narr.
p. 762) among the lichens collected by Richardson in the ‘Barren Grounds’
of Arctic America.—C. odontella was reckoned by R. Brown an inhabit-
ant of Melville Island (Parry’s Ist Voy.) but what Mr. Babington has
sent me as C. odontella of Melville Island, is, I think (the specimen is in
fragments) C. Islandica v. Delisei. Bory sent out Newfoundland speci-
mens of the same lichen (Herb. Kunth) as C. odontella ; and these led, in
the absence of the true plant, to the reference to it (in Syn. Lich. N. Eng.
p. 14) of other arctic American specimens (Herb. Hook. Herb. Grev.) of
the cited variety of C. Islandica, which is very distinct.——C. lacunosa,
Ach., a very common North American lichen, known to me however only
as growing on trees and dead wood, has lately been recognized (Th. Fr.
le. Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 289) in rock-specimens, which were also infertile,
of the coasts of Norway.——C. ciliaris, Ach., a widely diffused and abund-

(11)

ant North American lichen, which Nylander attributes also to Peru, is, to
trust to a single fragment in the collection made by Mr. Wright, a native
as well of Japan.——C. chrysantha, Tuckerm., is another species, common
to North America (where it is only known in the western arctic regions)
and arctic Asia; but first found in fruit in Japan.m—And if the writer (Obs.
Lich. in Proceed. Amer. Acad. 5, p. 398) has not erred in his recognition
of Dill. Musc. t. 82, f. 4, the curious C. Richardsonti, Hook., is yet another
Asiatic lichen, having been collected in Siberia, and sent to Dillenius by
J. Ammann.

V.—EVERNIA, Ach., Mann.

Mann. Lich. Bohem. Mass. Mem. p. 60. Koerb. Syst. p. 41. Anz. Catal.
p.19. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 52. Stizenb. Beitr. 1.c. p. 176. Evernia et Bor-
rere sp., Ach. L. U. pp. 84, 93; Syn. pp. 220, 244. Evernis spp., Eschw.
Syst. p.23. Evernie spp., Fr. L. E. p.19. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 9.
Parmeliz sect., Mey. Entwick. p.335. Wallr. Germ. pp. 490,526. Scheer.
Spicil. p. 485. Cornicularic sp., et Physciee spp., Scheer. Enum. pp. 4, 9.
Evernia et Chlorez spp., Nyl. Syn. 1, pp. 274, 283, t. 8, f.13, 22. Evernia
(max. p.) Schwend. Untersuch. 1. c. 2, p. 157, t. 4, f. 13-15, t. 5, f. 1-6.

Apothecia scutelleformia concava subinde dilatata cyathiformia,
disco thallo discolore. Spore subellipsoidez, simplices, incolores.
Spermatia oblonga 1. bacillaria, apicem versus alterum 1. utrumque
fusiformi-incrassata, vel cylindrica; sterigmatibus pauci-articulatis.
Thallus fruticulosus dein pendulus, angulatus vel foliaceo-compressus,
mollis, medulla stuppea, rarissime (quoad nostras) passim indurata.

However closely approached by some aberrant Parmelieine types, as
Parmelia Camtschadalis (Ach.) Eschw., and Everniopsis, Nyl., the posi-
tion of the former of which, at least, is put quite beyond doubt by the
similar lobation observable in our P. perforata, v. cetrata, Nyl., there can
be no question that the four lichens which make up Evernia, as now gen-
erally understood, are genuine members of the Usneei; and in closest
relation to Cetraria, Dactylina, and Ramalina, on the one hand, as to
Usnea, on the other. Platysma everniellum, Nyl. (Hook. et Thoms. Herb.
Ind. Or. n. 2062. Evernia Stracheyi, Babingt.) may be said perhaps to
be still in question between Cetraria and Evernia. And E. vulpina must
be admitted to mediate, as well in general habit as in an important detail
of thalline structure, between the other northern species and Usnea.

The induration of the medulla, upon which character, first fully indi-
cated by Tulasne (Mém. p. 27) Nylander separates E. vulpina as the type
of his Chlorea, is yet sufficiently imperfect and irregular in that species;
but assumes a much greater regularity in some of the lichens associated
by him with it. These lichens are for the most part only imperfectly
known; but may be said, as respects at least four out of five of them, to

(12)

offer what may well appear the structure of Usnea with much the habit of
Ervernia; the Everniine habit being however, in two of the species (E. Ca-
nariensis, and E. Poeppigii) confined to the apothecia; and the thallus, in
these species, being externally also best comparable with that of certain
Usnee. With all which, looking doubtless towards the separation of
Chiorea, the rank of the new group is by no means as clear as its differ-
ence. And it is worth considering that another first step in the transition
of Evernia into Usnea is taken within what is universally accepted as
Evernia itself; in the strikingly Usneoid £. divaricata (Usnea flaccida,
Hoff.) the string-like medulla of which differs only in the degree of
coherence of the filaments that make it up from that of Usnea.

In view of the structural modification just considered, it cannot sur-
prise us to find Frernia losing at length that softness which has always
been taken for one of its characteristical features. The change is suffi-
ciently evident in older as compared with younger portions of £. culpina;
and in a not altogether dissimilar lichen of the Himalaya (Hook. et
Thoms. Herb. Ind. Or. n. 1731. Chlorea cladonioides, Nyl.) the horn-like
medulla of which makes up almost the whole of the thallus, this is in fact
rigid.

All four of the well-known northern species are found within our ter-
ritory. ££. divaricata is confined to the Rocky Mountains, where it was
first detected by Mr. E. Hall. £. vitlpinais also confined to North-western
America, where it is exceedingly luxuriant on the coast, and extends east-
ward, though here only infertile, as far as the Black Hills, Nebraska (Dr.
Hayden).

VI.—USNEA (Dill.) Ach.

Ach. L. U. p. 127; Syn. p. 303. Eschw. Syst. p. 24. Fr. §. O. V. p. 234,
sp. excl.; L. E.p.17. De Not. Framm. p. 26. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng.
p. 7, sp. excl. Scher. Enum. p. 3. Tulasne Mém. sur les Lich. p. 27.
Norm. Con. p.11. Mass. Mem. p.72. Speerschneid. in Bot. Zeit. 1854,
pp. 193, 209, 233, t.7. Koerb. Syst. p. 2. Schwend. Untersuch. 1. c. 2,
p- 110, t.1,2. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 47. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. ¢. p. 177. Par-
melie sect., Mey. Entwick. p. 335. Wallr. Naturgesch. 2, p. 355; Fl.
Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 541. Eschw. Bras. p. 226. Scher. Spicil. p. 499.
Usnea et Neuropogon, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 266, t. 8, f. 7-12.

Apothecia orbicularia, peltata, disco thallo subconcolore, 1. rarissi-
me discolore. Spore subellipsoidee, simplices, incolores. Spermatia
bacillaria, apicem versus alterum fusiformi-incrassata, vel cylindrica;
sterigmatibus subsimplicibus. Thallus fruticulosus dein pendulus
filamentosusve, teres, undique similaris, medulla duplici, interiori
indurata axem sistente lignosum, exteriori stuppea.

The modification of thalline structure upon which, taken in connection
with the colour of the apothecia, Nees and Flotow distinguished their

(13)

Neuropogon Poeppigit (Linnea, 1834, p. 495) at once from Hvernia and
Usnea, remains good; and we may either accept the development of the
generic conception, embarrassed though it may be by much that is still
uncertain, in Chlorea, Nyl.; or, the rather, associating with the South
American lichen (Poeppig. ix herb. Kunz.!) the far from dissimilar Ever-
nia Canariensis, Mont. (Chlorea, Nyl.) prefer to refer both to an emended
Evernia. But the other constituent of Neuropogon (N. antennarius,
Nees et Flot.) still retained by Nylander, is, however agreeing in the
selected characters with the first, really alien to it; and must remain,
with whatever marked difference, in fact an Usnea (U. aurantiaco-atra
(Jacq.) U. melaxantha, Ach.). The plant reaches its perfection only in
the austral regions of the earth; and the arctic form (found here at Mel-
ville Island, and in Greenland) is unknown in a fertile state.

The species of Usnea are very widely diffused. Of the nine recog-
nized by Nylander (Sy.) as well under Neuropogon as Usnea, three only
of which are European, we possess six. Half of these were first described
from North American specimens, but have proved since to have a much
wider range.——JU. barbata, a, florida (the var. campestris, a, of Scheer.
Spicil. p. 504) passes into a pendulous condition (v. campestris, 7, Scheer.
1. c.) often sufficiently distinct, and recognizable as the var. ceratina ;
which the Swiss lichenographer has perhaps well restricted to regions
below those occupied by the other pendulous varieties. JU. trichodea,
Ach. Meth. p. 312, t. 8, f. 1, was described from a Nova Scotia specimen,
but has been extended by Acharius and Nylander to cover plants from
various regions. The lichen of our northern mountains which seems
referable here, appears tolerably distinct, though the ‘naked margin’ of
the apothecium is not to be depended on; but southward (from New Jer-
sey to Texas) we have another, and often larger, allied form, similar
enough in some of its states to the northern plant, but in others approach-
ing closely to U. longissima ; to which species indeed Nylander now (in
Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 14, not.) refers Acharius’s own JU. trichodea (L. U.
p. 626) from the Cape of Good Hope. Both the species last-named are dis-
tinguishable from filamentous forms of U. barbata by their always epapillate
thallus. U. cavernosa, Tuckerm. in Agass. L. Sup., Append. (since pub-
lished as U. lacunosa, a ms. designation of Willdenow’s, by Nylander,
Syn.) proves to extend throughout North America, and has also occurred
at the straits of Magellan (Commerson!) as well as in Polynesia (Picker-
ing! in Wilkes Exped.) and in the East Indies (Herb. Hook.! Herb. Hook.
et Thoms. n. 1718, b!). It is readily recognized by its pitted thallus.

Radiate apothecia are probably common to all species of Usnea; and
the character must be allowed then to possess some value. JU. trichodea
and U. aurantiaco-atra are neither of them exceptions, as has been sup-
posed; and the close resemblance of U. Jamaicensis to the former of
these, and of U. Taylori, Hook. f. (the only two Usnee recognized by
Nylander in which I have not myself observed the feature) to the latter,

(14)

makes any important difference in this respect certainly unlikely. Herein
also Evernia vulpina, as exhibited especially in its finest known condition,
on our Pacific coast, conspicuously illustrates the transition of its own
generic type into Usnea.

VII.—ALECTORIA (Ach.) Nyl.

Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 277, t. 8, f. 16-18, 20-21. Anz. Catal. p.9. Tuckerm. Lich.
Calif. p.18. Cornicularie spp., et Alectorie spp., Ach. L. U. pp. 120,
124; Syn. pp. 291, 299. Cornicularie spp., et Everniz spp., Eschw.
Syst. pp. 20, 23. Everniz spp., Fr. 8. 0. V. p. 236; L. E. p.20. Tuck-
erm. Syn. Lich. N. Eng. p. 10. Parmelie spp., Mey. Entwick. p. 335.
Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. pp. 530, 540. Scheer. Spicil. p. 499. Cornicu-
larie spp., Scher. Enum.p.5. Bryopogon, Koerb. Syst., p.5. Schwend.
Untersuch. 1. c. 2, p. 144, t. 3, f 1-29. Bryopogon, Alectorie sp., et Cor-
nicularie sp., Koerb. Parerg. p.4. Bryopogon, Alectoria, Corniculariz
sp., et Oropogon, Th. Fr. Gen. p. 48. Alectoria et Oropogon, Stizenb.
Beitr. 1. c. p. 176.

Apothecia scutelleformia, innato-sessilia, disco thallo discolore.
Spore ellipsoidez, simplices 1. rarissime muriformi-multiloculares,
fuscescentes 1. sepius decolores. Spermatia bacillaria, apicem ver-
sus utrumque fusiformi-incrassata; sterigmatibus pauci-articulatis.
Thallus fruticulosus filamentosusve, teres, undique similaris, intus
stuppeus |. subinanis.

The lichens brought together in Alectoria, Nyl., though sufficiently
congruous in habit, and recognized as congenerical by Fries and by
Scherer, and, in the important respect of the anatomy of the thallus, by
Schwendener, appear yet to be representative of distinct spore-types, and
have thus come to be considered as constituting, in the opinion of some
recent lichenists, no less than three genera :—Bryopogon, Mass., Koerb.,
emended as respects the limitation of the spores in size by Th. Fries,
including the species with colourless spores, or of the type of A. jubata ;
Alectoria, De Not., those with brown spores of the type of A. ochroleuca ;
and finally Oropogon, Th. Fr., represented only by the South American
A. Loxensis, in which the brown spore attains to its final organization.
It appears however scarcely open to question, with those who recognize
(as we must here) that Acoliwm includes species with » simple, » bilocu-
lar, Dif we accept A. Javanicum, quadrilocular, and lastly, in Europe at
least, muriform-plurilocular spores, or who recognize simple, bilocular, and
quadrilocular spores in Calicium, that the spores of Oropogon offer no
greater difference from those of Alectoria, De Not., than those of Acolium
Notarisii from those of A. Bolanderi; it being understood that the last-
named lichen is in every respect as strictly congenerical with .4. Califor-
nicum, as is Calicium paroicum with the analogously differenced C. cory-

(15)

nellum. Nor would it be surprising, in view especially of Coniocybe,
should species of Calicium be yet found to occur, the spores of which
should be describable as colourless; but it is far from necessary to sup-
pose a case in order to explain, as probably only decolorate, the colourless
spores of Bryopogon ; facts sufficiently illustrative of this being by no
means uncommon. And these facts, and others already touched, and to
be touched upon hereafter, point not doubtfully, if we mistake not, to
something like a rule, —that colour or the want of it being assumed to be,
however important, an uncertain element in spore-history, and the ulti-
mate or highest attainable condition of a type of spore being assumed to
include, potentially, all the steps of the preceding process of evolution,
such ultimate state may be expected to afford, in its total history, an
index to the spore-modifications possible within the whole circuit of the
natural group or genus to which the species furnishing the ultimate con-
dition belongs. Buellia petrea and our B. oidalea are cases in point.
Both offer the highest (muriform-multilocular) state of the brown type of
spore, and, in the freely exhibited process of gradual evolution of this
condition, both foreshadow or repeat every spore-modification conceivable
within the limits of Buellia; and indicate as well the real, decolorate
nature of some spores which, from a less comprehensive point of view,
might well seem to be typically colourless. <Alectoria Loxensis (Fée) Nyl.
(Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2571. Oropogon, Th. Fr.) should seem then to
be to A. ochroleuca much as Buellia petrea to B. coracina, in which last
the spores (Moug. et Nestl. n. 462) are commonly simple; and the appa-
rently colourless spores of Alectoria sulcata (Lév.) Nyl. (Syn. 1, p. 281,
t. 8, f.20) should be as open perhaps to another explanation as the equally
colourless but in fact decolorate ones of Buellia atro-alba, v. chlorospora,
Nyl. (Catillaria, Koerb.). The general question thus opened, which is
important in its bearing on the validity of many largely accepted genera
of Massalongo and other more recent lichenographers, will be further
considered in the progress of this work. Suffice it for the present to add
that taking into account at once the spores of Alectoria nigricans, Nyl.,
as defined and figured by him (Lich. Scand. p. 71; Syn. t. 8, f.17) and
the exceedingly close (if not questionable) relation in which the lichen
stands, in every other respect, to A. ochroleuca, it will be as difficult to
refuse to make it congenerical with the last, as, in that case, to exclude
A. jubata, &c., from similar relationship.

Of the eight species reckoned by Nylander (Syn.) four are common to
the colder regions of the northern hemisphere, and one is peculiar as yet
to North Western America. Of the other three, two are natives of the
mountains of India; and the other of those of South America.——A. diver-
gens (Wahl.) Nyl., is certainly far better comparable with A. jubata, a,
bicolor, and A. ochroleuca, a, than with Cetraria aculeata ; notwithstand-
ing a degree of external resemblance to the latter. The apothecia of this
arctic lichen are very little known, and have been fully described only by

(16 )

Nylander (in Prod. Fl. N. Gran. p. 14, not.) who observes in connection
with this full revision of the plant that it makes no slight approach to the
still embarrassed Cetraria tristis. A. Fremontii, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1,1. c.
p. 422 (Evernia Lich. Amer. exs. n. 52) distinguished by its coarser, pitted
thallus, and especially by its larger, yellow-pruinose apothecia (exceeding
at length 3™™- in width) from filamentous conditions of A. jebata, passes
yet into slender forms, which, if infertile, may readily be confounded with
the older species.

Usnea has often been regarded, and with justice, as constituting an
extreme, and the highest, of Usneei; themselves recognizable as the
highest extreme of Parmeliacei, as of Lichens. And though Alectoria in
fact brings up the rear in the present, linear arrangement, it is by no
means to be taken for (so to say) a descendant of Usnea. Much rather
would we regard both groups as parallel lines of ascent to Evernia ;
Usnea taking its departure from that modification of Evernia which begins
in £. vulpina; and Alectoria, as represented by its principal type (.4. ochro-
leuca) from E. Prunastri. But the centre of the family is shared with
Evernia by Cetraria; and from the last we have in Ramalina a descend-
ing line, in another direction, strictly analogous to Usnea; as in Roccella
a sufficient contrast and tolerable counterpart to Alectoria. Unlike how-
ever to Alectoria which we have supposed to constitute a distinct line of
deviation from their common centre, parallel with Usnea, Roccella
descends itself, it might seem, from Ramalina, and partakes with it, to
at least a certain extent, in its peculiar analogy to Usnea.

Fam. 2.—PARMELIEI.

Thallus horizontalis, foliaceus, expansus (raro adscendus evernie-
formis, rarissime alectorioides) cartilagineo-membranaceus, subtus
normaliter fibrillosus.

In nothing perhaps is the far too artificial character of the Method of
Acharius more evident than in his attempted co-ordination of the genera.
The remark is substantially Fée’s (£ss. p. xxi.) but this author, though
he led the way in a more natural arrangement, and gave effect to the
real affinity of Umbilicaria, left yet (Meth. Lich. in Ess. 1824) the Pelti-
gerei between the Usneei and Parmeliei ; including also in the latter the
genus Sticia. As Fries understood Parmelia (S. O. V. 1825. Lich. Eur.
1831) no other disposition’ of the Peltigerei remained open to him; and he
also arranged the latter between the former and Usneei. When however
the sections of Parmelia, Fr., gained gradually acceptance as genera,
some reconstruction of the relations of all these groups might well have
been looked for; and had been in a measure anticipated by Fries himself,

(17 )

as well as respects the true place of Umbilicaria (L. E. p. 348) as espe-
cially in his consideration, some years later (FV. Scc. 1835) of the transi-
tion of Cetraria into Parmelia. But important as were these suggestions,
they remained without fruit; and it was thus left to the writer of this
(Lich. Calif. 1866) first to give full expression to the view that the Par-
meliei are, in every respect, immediately contiguous to the Usneei.

Some of the more obvious points of contact of the two families have
been noticed already; and all are well known. Borrera, Ach., was made
up of members of both: and the difficulty which the father of Lichenog-
raphy found in distinguishing really alien types remained, after Eschweiler
had emended, and Fries had finally (LZ. H. pp. 75-8) reduced the genus;
recurring in the emended Evernia as well of Fries as of Eschweiler; and
perpetuated to this day in Tornabenia, Trev., and Blasteniospora, Trev.
(Theloschistes Th. Fr.) both of which are still recognized by some as
Usneet. The even more striking fact that so marked a fruticulose lichen
as Cetraria tristis is yet in question between Usneei and Parmelia, has
been considered in its place. And against all this, and the general evi-
dence from structure, pointing at once to the superior affinity of Sticta to
Peltigerei, and to the more central and higher place, in the tribe, of the
latter, as compared with the Parmelici, there is possibly nothing to set,
beyond a certain superficial resemblance in certain Cetraric, tb Nephroma.
There is no doubt of this resemblance; especially marked in C. Stracheyi,
Bab. (Hook. et Thoms. Herb. Ind. Or. n. 2074, 2080. Platysma nephromoi-
des, Nyl. Enum.) and accompanied in this species also,as in C. leucostigma,
Lévy. (Sticta Wallichiana, Tayl. Herb. Hook.) and, if I mistake not, in
C. citrina Tayl. (C. Teysmanni, M. et V.de B. Herb. V. d. Bosch) by
the surprising anomaly of what appear to be cyphelle; but it sinks into
insignificance before the generical, and higher differences.

The centre of the Parmeliei is seen to be Parmelia, of the colourless
series; filling here the place which is occupied by four genera in the Usneei,
and offering analogues, we had almost said, to each. From Parmelia devi-
ates Theloschistes, of the same series, the analogue of Ramalina; while a
still greater divergence in the same direction is exemplified in Speerschneid-
era, Which it seems possible to consider as in like relation to Roccella. In
the brown series, on the other hand, the place corresponding to Thelos-
chistes is taken by Physcia, the analogue here of Alectoria in the Usneei;
and finally by Pyxine, an extreme and aberrant type, anticipating, as
respects the fruit, the similarly exceptional, next succeeding family.

VIII.—SPEERSCHNEIDERA, Trey.

Trev., cit. Stizenb., infra. Physcia sect. 2, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich., Ll. ¢. 4, p.
338. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 413. Physcia sect. 3, Stizenb. Beitr. L ¢. p. 173-

Apothecia scutelleformia. Spore ex ellipsoideo oblonge 1. dac-
3

(18)

tyloidee bi- rarius quadriloculares incolores. Spermatia oblonga ;
sterigmatibus pauci-articulatis. Thallus tereti-compressus, dichoto-
mo-ramosissimus, implexus, appressus, cartilagineo-coriaceus, fibrillis
obsoletis.

An ambiguous lichen from rocks in western Texas, where it was dis-
covered by Mr. Wright. The appressed-orbicular habit, comparable with
that often exhibited by Parmelia lanata, but more regular, associates it
with the Parmeliei; and it possesses, in fact, some general, but super-
ficial resemblance to narrow-lobed states of Physcia aquila, v. detonsa.
Taking Physcia, as arranged by Nylander, to include the variously con-
trasted groups distinguished here as Theloschistes and Physcia, the plant
before us may not appear ill-placed between these groups, though their
real point of transition may be rather to be sought in P. intricata (Desf.)
Scher. The almost terete, or at length compressed-terete, somewhat
two-edged thallus of the Texas lichen is neither, however, foliaceous, nor
much better comparable with the constricted types of Physcia (P. intri-
cata; P. ciliaris, v. angustata) from association with which moreover the
structurally distinct spores (as we must here regard them) at once sepa-
rate it; as they do also, the want of any other features of resemblance
being taken‘into consideration, from Theloschistes. As it is here placed,
a certain analogy with Roccella is suggested ; and, at the tips of the thal-
lus at least the plant, though much more delicate, is really comparable in
habit with some slender, much-branched forms of R. phycopsis; while
the spores, though rarely exceeding the bilocular stage, occur in a more
developed one, also suggesting Roccella: with which genus it yet sharply
contrasts in the anatomical features of the thallus. Spores 0.009-0.014
millim., long, by 0.0035-0.0055 millim., wide.

IX.—THELOSCHISTES, Norm., emend.

Tuckerm. Lich. Calif. p. 8. Theloschistes sectt. A, B, Norm. Con. p. 16.
Borrerz, Corniculariz, Dufouree, Parmelie, et Lecanore spp., Ach.
L. U.; Syn. Evernie spp., et Parmelia sect. D (Xanthoria) Fr. 8. 0.
V. pp. 236, 243. Evernize spp., et Parmelie sect. 1, spp., Fr. L. E.
pp. 27, 72. Cornicularie sp., Physcie spp., et Parmelie sp., Scher.
Enum. Blasteniospora. Trev., cit. Mass. Tornabenia, Physcie spp.,
et Candelarie sp., Mass. Mem. pp. 41,146. Koerb. Parerg., pp. 20,
37, 62. Physcia sectt. A, a, B,b, Nyl. Prodr. Gall. p. 59; Syn. 1,
p. 406, t. 8, f. 49, 51-2. Physcia sect. 1, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 4,
p. 3384. Theloschistes et Xanthoria sect. A, Th. Fr. (Lich. Arct. p. 66)
Gen. pp. 51,60. Physcia, Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 111. Nanthoria,
Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 173.——Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mém.
pp. 16, 43, 60, 144, t. 1, f 1-7; Schwendener, Untersuch. 1. c. 2, pp.
158, 162, t. 5, f. 16, 17 et 3, pp. 154, 160, t. 8, f. 10-13.

(19 )

Apothecia scutellaeformia, disco luteo-aurantiaco. Spore polari-
biloculares [rarissime, in sp. exot., quadriloculares] incolores. Sper-
matia ellipsoidea 1. oblonga; sterigmatibus multi-articulatis. Thallus
foliaceus squamulosusve appressus, aut adscendens evernizformis,
cartilagineo-membranaceus; plerumque flavicans.

Ideally considered, the polar-bilocular spore may be said possibly to
mediate between the brown type, and the less highly organized, colorless
one: in nature however, the first is, on the whole, as distinct as either of
the others; and the groups characterized by it are also curiously marked
by external features of difference. We cannot but adopt the oldest name
for the group now before us, which, as here limited, becomes exactly
equivalent to Xanthoria, Stizenb.; and brings together the species repre-
sented by Lichen parietinus, whether octosporous or polysporous (Xan-
thoria, A, Th. Fr.) and those of which Lichen chrysophthalmus is taken
for the type (Theloschistes, Th. Fr.). Widely as authors have differed
with respect to its constituents, the genus, so taken, is, notwithstanding,
in several respects, a natural one; distinguishable readily from the other
members of the present family, and, by its typically subfoliaceous thallus,
separable as well from Placodium, of the Lecanorei. It is indeed at once
seen that the squamulose conditions of T. parietinus (from some of which
conditions 7. candelarius widely differs only in its polysporous thekes)
cannot be far separated from their foliaceous type; nor do the ascendant
species (7. chrysophthalmus, the key to T. cymbaliferus (Eschw.) and T.
villosus) diverge from this, other than were beforehand conceivable in a
group so near to Usneei, and especially to Ramalina ; or other than (ex-
actly) analogously to the ascendant varieties of Physcia speciosa and P.
ciliaris : —but the case is possibly less clear as regards the relation of
Placodium. There is yet no doubt that Placodium elegans, whatever
resemblance may be found between its finest conditions and Theloschistes
parietinus, is yet amember of another group; or that this other group
is related to Theloschistes, precisely as Lecanora, as here taken, is related
to Parmelia.

Of the eight species, referable here, reckoned by Nylander (Syz.) the
two foliaceous ones (7. parietinus, T. candelarius) are widely diffused,
and belong at once to tropical and boreal, as well as austral latitudes :
the remainder are natives of the warmer regions of the earth; only one
(T. chrysophthalmus) extending far beyond them. But it is certainly
probable that the number of species, as given, and generally received, is
in fact too large. It would not indeed be practical to attempt to revive
(except. excip.) the criticism of Wallroth (Naturgesch. 2, 333) and Meyer,

1 This did not escape Norman; who, as he combined Placodium (DC.) Naeg.
and Hepp, with his Theloschistes, consistently also reduced Lecanora (including
Squamaria, DC.) to his Parmelia. (Con. p. 14.

(20)

and to reduce the group to modifications of but two specific types; T. pa-
rietinus reclaiming T. candelarius, and T. chrysophthalmus being forced
to include the whole of the ascendant cluster ;— but no doubt this criti-
cism has its rights. It appears impossible, in any large view, to extricate
“ Physcia flavicans” from the web of recognized varieties of T. chrysoph-
thalmus; or clearly to distinguish Physcia hypoglauca, Nyl. (Lindig
Herb. N. Gran. n. 22, 2595) however interesting in its spores, from the
same. And Dufourea flammea, Ach. (Physcia, Nyl.) as exhibited in the
instructive specimens of Drége, and interpreted by Laurer (Herb. Sonder)
is only an instance in the present genus, and in 7. purietinus, of a thal-
line anomaly, of which both the next succeeding genera exhibit marked
and yet satisfactorily determinable examples. Nor is this the only proof
that the foliaceous centre of Theloschistes is itself conditioned by the
same nisus to ascend which marks the whole group; and relates it so
intimately to the Usneei.

The species, etc., reckoned in the author’s Synopsis, were revised in
Obs. Lich. (1. c.) and those added which are found only southward of the
limits of the earlier enumeration. Among these are the elongated condi-
tions of ZT. chrysophthalmus (Borrera pubera, and B. flavicans, Ach.)
which, as respects the pubescent state, and the wholly smooth and esore-
diate one, are confined to our extreme southern States and California;
where only, with us, the lichen is fertile. Sorediate (sterile) forms, which
are not deficient at the south (Galveston Bay, Texas, Mr. Ravenel) occur,
however, also far northward (Nantucket, myself; and even Newfound-
land, Nyl. Sy.) but without doubt only in maritime districts ——T. pari-
etinus, V. lychneus, occurring with us precisely as in Europe (Physcia
controversa, Mass., Koerb. p. 38) is a well-marked and elegant lichen, al-
most as deserving of specific distinction, one should say, as T. candela-
rius; but yet running very close, in its narrower and smoother state, to
the v. polycarpus of the species first named. —— 7. parietinus v. Fin-
markicus. Ach., (Borrera pygmea, Bory) commonly associated, as, an
ascendant form, with the variety just considered, has occurred in Alaska
(Dr. Kellogg) and proves to be common on the coast of California (Bo-
lander. T. parietinus v. ramulosus, Tuckerm. Lich. Calif. (Physcia
pariet. v. ramulosa, Obs. Lich. 1. c.) is a curious and easily distinguish-
able Californian lichen, combining, with semi-terete lobes, much of the
aspect of 7. candelarius with the thekes and spores (and chemical reac-
tion, with potash) of T. parietinus.

X.—PARMELIA, Ach., De Not.

Parmelia, De Not., cit. Mass. Mem. p. 48. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 51;
Gen. p. 58. Mudd. Man. Brit. Lich. p, 92. Parmeliz spp., et Borrere,
Dufouree, et Cornicularie spp., Ach. L.U., Syn. Parmelia sect. Im-
bricaria (spp. citrin. excl.) Fr. L. E. p. 57. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng.

(21)

p. 23. Parmelia et Menegazzia, Mass. Neag. p. 3. Parmelia, Platys-
matis spp., et Squamarize spp., Nyl. Prodr.; Syn. 1, pp. 375, 309.
Imbricaria et Menegazzia, Koerb. Parerg. p. 28. Imbricaria (I. tristi
excl.) Anz. Catal. p.25. Parmelia (Everniopsi excl.) et Anzia, Stizenb.
Beitr. l. c. p. 174.

Structuram descripserunt Tulasne, Mém. p. 139, t. 2, f. 18-23;
Speerschneider, in Bot. Zeit. 1854, pp. 481, 499, t. 12; Schwendener,
Untersuch. 1. ¢. 3, p. 157, t. 8. f. 3-6.

Apothecia scutelleeformia, subpodicellata. Spore ex ovoideo
ellipsoidese oblongaeve, simplices, incolores. Spermatia oblonga me-
dio constricta apicibus plerumque acutis, raro acicularia; sterigmat-
ibus pauci-articulatis 1. subsimplicibus. Thallus foliaceus, lobato-
laciniatus, appressus, raro adscendens evernieformis, rarissime con-
strictus filiformis, submembranaceus.

Of the (fifty, more or less) conspicuous forms belonging to this genus,
nearly two-thirds occur within our territory. The central, typical char-
acter of the group is indicated by the marked predominance of horizon-
tal forms; but its near relation to the preceding family is also evident, not
only in the depressed Cetrarig, but in its own tendency, observable in
every well-developed subdivision, to pass into ascendant, evernioid states.
Considered in its full extent, the subdivision represented by P. levigata
may be taken as exhibiting most fully the generical type. This species
touches, on the one hand, an American lichen (P. cetrata, Ach., itself a
state of P. perforata) and through this is immediately connected with P.
perlata, which, though looking rather away from the present genus
towards Cetraria, is yet of all others most remarkable for size ; while, on
the other, and in its own line of differentiation (analogous to the specific
evolution of Physcia speciosa as here taken) we have an elegantly diver-
sified series of Parmeliine forms, passing at length into Physcioid (P.
physcioides, Nyl., the same it should seem with P. pinnatifida, Herb.
Berol.) and finally, in P. Camtschadalis and its variety Americana, Nyl.,
now simulating Evernia furfuracea, and now even Physcia speciosa, v.
leucomela. And it adds still further to the interest of this subdivision,
that, though normally glaucescent, it often oversteps its series, and ap-
pears in ochroleucous forms. Such are P. (perluta) latissima, v. flavida,
Nyl. (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 740) as also a similarly marked condition
(P. perlata v. flavicans, Lich. Calif.) from California (Bolander) the last
comparable rather with common states of P. perlata except in the
larger spores; and one also (occurring from Harper’s Ferry in Vir-
ginia to Louisiana) with the other peculiar features of P. crinita, Ach.
Nor is this tendency to an intenser coloration confined to the cetrarioid
wing of the group of species before us; being also marked in P. levigata
y. sinuosa, Nyl., and in other varying, tropical forms, as P. reducens, Nyl.

( 22 )

(Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 799) as well as in a corresponding condition
of P. tiliacea (v. flavicans, Tuckerm. in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 74). And
what is possibly quite as remarkable is the similar change of color of the
medullary tissue in P. sulphurata, Nees and Flot., P. aurulenta, Tuck-
erm., and P. isidiocera, Nyl. —— The evrernioid rerergence of this subdi-
vision is observable also in P. perforata ; which, in the var. cetrata, Ny1.,
passes, more or less, into narrowed, many-cleft, channelled lobes, compar-
able often, apart from their type, with nothing but P. Camtschadalis ——
And it is with the same extreme type of Parmelia that one is tempted to
compare the elongated, lax forms of P. physodes. That this species is
near akin to P. colpodes (Anzia, Stizenb.) cannot well be denied; but the
anomalies and contradictions of the cluster, so constituted, are unexam-
pled in the genus.

But the accumulation of marked features which distinguishes the
group here typified by P. levigata is not yet complete. P. saratilis and
its nearest allies belong to the group: and, in a well-known, alpine con-
dition of the former (v. omphalodes, Hoffm.) it passes also into the brown
series; now very briefly to be considered. We have here, not to more
than allude to the evernieform P. ryssolea, Nyl. (Dufourea, Ach.) or the
still more anomalous P. lanata, Nyl. (Cornicwlaria, Ach.) so distinct an
approach in P. Fahlunensis, as respects at least the spermogones, to
Cetraria, that the predominantly Parmeliine character of the plant, and
its admitted, close affinity to P, stygia, have proved insufficient, with the
most learned lichenographer of the day, to retain it in Parmelia. It
must, however, be admitted that the systematic value of the spermogones
and spermatia is extremely uncertain; and an illustration of this is.
afforded by the little cluster of species made up of P. aleurites, P. pla-
corodia, and P. ambigua. Judged by the spermogones and their con-
tents, these species, as Nylander has shown, might almost seem in diffi-
cult proximity to Lecanora § Squamaria; but the real stress of their
affinities keeps them, without doubt, in Parmelia.

P. sulphurata, Nees and Flot., occurs fertile in Louisiana (Hale.) ——
P. aurulenta, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1,1. c. p. 424; Nyl. Syn. p- 382, distin-
guished, like the last, by its pale-yellow medullary tissue, occurred origi-
nally on rocks in Virginia, but has been sent to me from most parts of the
south, and from Illinois (E. Hall.) —— P. Texana, of the same memoir,
is sorediiferous, and especially comparable with small, smoothish, south-
ern states of P. Borreri; the lobes, in my numerous specimens, showing
scarcely any trace of that tendency to elongation so characteristical of
the American P. tiliacea (P. scortea ‘lobis longiusculis,? Ach. Syn.)
though the lichen sufficiently agrees with the latter in the spores, and is
referred to it by Nylander (Syn. p. 383.) ——P. aleurites, Ach., Sommerf.,
Ny, (P. hyperopta, Ach., Imbricaria, Koerb.) is the fertile plant so named
in Syn, Lich. N. Eng. p. 27, and is common in the higher forest (black
growth) of the White Mountains, very often in company with P. ambigua.

(23)

With it has often been confounded, and by Acharius as well, a state of
the next.——In P. placorodia (Ach., Nyl.) the latter author has satisfac-
torily united (Lich. Scand. p. 106) the North American lichen described
as P. placorodia by Acharius (Tuckerm. evs. n. 71) with the European
P. aleurites, v. diffusa, Ach. The first of these plants belongs evidently
to the cetrarieform wing of Parmelia, and was described as Cetraria
in Syn. Lich. N. Eng., being well comparable (except in the spermogones)
with C. ciliaris, on rails, its constant companion, and C. awrescens. The
other, more unmistakably Parmeliine, and always scurfy, so as to resem-
ble a good deal P. Borreri, v. rudecta, is a common rail-lichen of New
England, not rarely fertile, at least in the interior. The spores, as Koer-
ber (Syst. p. 73) first pointed out, well distinguish this species from the
immediately preceding. The two, together with P. ambigua, are remark-
able (Nyl. 1. c.) for their elongated, cylindrical spermatia. P. Fendleri
(Tuckerm. in Nyl. Ewin. Gén. Lich. Calif. p. 14. Platysma, Nyl. Syn. 1,
p. 309) discovered on coniferous trees in New Mexico by Fendler, occurred
to me abundantly on pines, and rails adjoining in Maryland, and has
been found by Mr. Ravenel (also on pines) in South Carolina, and by Dr.
Michener in New Jersey; the tree specimens being more lax and diffuse,
and the rail-lichen with more of the habit of similar conditions of Cetra-
ria ciliaris, with which it grows. The plant compares exactly in these
respects with the original P. placorodia, Ach. (Tuckerm. ers.) and equally
with that, belongs, as it appears to me, quite without doubt, to Parmelia.
Spermogones never marginal in the strict sense in which this is true of
Cetraria; nor in fact differing in any important respect from those of
Parmelia stygia. —— P, olivacea, Ach., here as elsewhere is much modi-
fied in its saxicoline states (v. proliza, Ach., Nyl.) becoming at length
narrowly divided, and passing often into densely imbricated small lobes
(f. panniformis), or besprinkled with rounded soredia (f. dendritica, Nyl.
Imb. Sprengelii, Floerk., Koerb.) The last has only occurred to me (on
granite rocks in the White Mountains, and near Boston) sterile, but the
smooth form has been found fertile in Vermont (C. C. Frost). —— P. mol-
liuscula, Ach., as interpreted by Nylander (P. chlorochroa, Tuckerm.
Obs. Lich. 1. c. 4, p. 383) which represents, in the ochroleucous, that ever-
nioid tendency which we have found in both the other series, is found
here abundantly in the lower regions of the Rocky Mountains; as also at
the Cape of Good Hope and in Peru (Nyl.) I also possess it from the
Asiatic deserts of Soongaria (Herb. Spreng). —— What is P. congruens,
Ach., Nyl.? The lichen was originally described from specimens collected
by Swartz, and he says of it (Lich. Amer. p. 5) that it inhabits trees in
North America, and, more particularly, in New England. P. congruens
of Herb. Floerk. (Camtschatka, Tilesius) is possibly the same with
P. molliuscula v. vagans, Nyl., now referred by him (Lich. Scand.) to a
form of P. conspersa; and is, at any rate, a rock-lichen. P. congruens,
Spreng. Syst. 4, 1, p. 286, is, to judge by his own specimen (Herb. Spreng

( 24 )

in Herb. V. d. Bosch) the smooth, North American form of Sticta
glomerulifera (Tuckerm. ers. n. 105).

XI.—PHYSCIA (DC., Fr.) Th. Fr.

Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 60. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 173 (P. euploca excl.)
Physcie spp., et Imbricarie spp., DC. Fl. Fr. Borrere spp., et Par-
meliz spp., Ach. L.U.; Syn. Hagenie spp., et Parmelie spp., Eschw.
Syst. p. 20. Parmelia sect. Physcia max. p., Fr. 8. O. V. p. 243; L.
E. p. 76. Eschw. Bras. p. 194. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 32. Ha-
genia, De Not. Framm. p. 7. Dimelena sect. A, et B max. p., Norm.
Con. p.19. Physcia et Lobaria, Naeg. et Hepp. in Hepp Abbild. t. 1.
Anaptychia, Koerb., Mass. Mem. p. 33. Anaptychia et Parmelia,
Kkoerb. Syst. p. 49, 84. Anaptychia et Squamaria, Mass. Symm. p. 74.
Physcia sect. A, b, et B, b, Nyl. Prodr. Gall. p. 59. Physcia sect. A,
b, et B, c, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 406, t. 8, f. 50, 538. Tuckerm. Physc. in
Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 4, p. 384. Parmelia, Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 29. Bor-
rera, Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 103. Physcia et Tornabenia, Th. Fr.
Gen. pp. 51, 59.

Structuram expos. Tulasne, Mém. pp. 43, 63, 161, t. 1, f. 8-16, t. 2,
f. 16-17; Speerschneider, in Bot. Zeit. 1854, pp. 593, 609, 625, t. 14;
Schwendener, Untersuch.; 1. c. 2, p. 161, t. 5, f. 12-13, et 3, p. 154, t.
8, f. 1-2, 14. ’

Apothecia scutelleformia. Spore ellipsoidec, biloculares [rariss-
ime, in spp. exot., quadri-pluriloculares] fuscee. Spermatia ellipsoidea
vel oblonga; sterigmatibus multi-articulatis. Thallus foliaceus,
ramoso-laciniatus, stellatus, aut adscendens evernieformis, subcar-
tilagineus.

Differing from Parmelia in general habit no less than in essential
characters, as Fries first pointed out, Physcia is, in the same way though
less decidedly, separable also from Theloschistes. Schwendener has
largely shown the contrast between the confused tissue which constitutes
the cortical layer in Parmetia, and the well-defined parenchyma of the
more strictly foliaceous Physcie, and the foliaceous forms of Theloschistes;
while in his exposition of the relative thickness of the same layer, this
writer has also explained what is no doubt the prigcipal cause of the pal-
pable difference between the more membranaceous thallus of Parmelia,
and the more cartilagineous one of Physcia. It is, however, in its rela-
tions to Theloschistes that the group before us, typically indeed Parme-
liine, but exhibiting a more evident tendency to pass into ascendant
states than Parmelia, is especially interesting. Physcia ciliaris and
Speciosa are to P. stellaris exactly as Theloschistes chrysophthalmus to
T. parietinus; and this is the same as to say that the modifications of
thalline structure (Schwend. 1. ¢. 3, p. 155) which should confirm the

(25 )

generical separation of the ascendant forms (Anuptychia, Koerb. Syst.
Tornabenia, Mass.) penetrate really, in Physcia, within the circuit of the
horizontal ones ;—these last (or the horizontal Physcie agreeing ana-
tomically with P. ciliaris) being themselves reconcilable, as Nylander has
shown (Sy2.) with the cluster represented by P. stellaris, through the
mediation of other states, associable together in every other respect, in
P. pulverulenta.

It was not within the proposed scope of the skilful vegetable anato-
mist first cited to compare generally the apothecia of Physcia and Par-
melia, but Fries had already done this: and it was only left to De Nota-
ris (Framm. Lich. 1844) to show the uncertainty of the supposed dis-
tinction between the presence or absence of gonidia in the portion of
thallus immediately under the hypothecium ;! and fully to describe the
spores. By this description the spore-character of the genus was shown
to possess a remarkable precision and uniformity, and no exceptional
facts offered, to disturb the estimate. That another estimate was how-
ever possible, might well have been inferred from the spore-phenomena
of other groups; and such amended valuation has now become necessary.
If then we look at the bilocular modification exhibited by the spores of
most Physcie as only one of a series of changes accomplished, in the
process of its differentiation, by the brown spore, the value of this modi-
fication, in the system, is at once qualified; and there will be no pre-
sumption, but the contrary, against the possible occurrence of any or all
the other gradal differences of the same spore-type, within the circuit of
the same natural genus. And Nylander has described, within the small
cluster represented by P. obscura, quadrilocular spores (P. obscurascens,
Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 429) and 6-8-locular, verging on sub-muriform (P. plin-
thiza, Nyl. Lich. N. Zeal. in Linn. Soc. Lond. Journ. 9, p. 249).?

About two-thirds of the more conspicuous forms of the genus are known
to occur within our territory. As compared with Parmelia, in which
species extending northward are largely predominant, Physcia has a

1 See the cited memoir under Hagenia obscura and H. stellaris (p. 11) and
also under Ricasolia (p. 5) and Ramalina (p. 33). The variableness of the point
in question might also be illustrated from Parmelia, and Usnea; but the charac-
ter has kept its place in the books, with few exceptions. On a full review of the
forms of Lecanora subfusca, Stizenberger (Bot. Zeit. 1868, nu. 52) has found it im-
possible, —in which conciftsion, the present writer, having repeated his analysis
with some care, cannot but accord —to allow this feature even specifical weight;
L. Parisiensis, Nyl. (Lich. Jard. Luxemb. in Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr.) proving to be
quite inseparable from the older species.

2 The modification of spore-structure exhibited in P. obscurascens is foreshad
owed indeed in the spore-history of the ascendant conditions of P. speciosa (Tuck.
in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 82, 83) as Nylander (Syn. p. 415) has fully indicated; but
it is easy to see that the spores of this noble species, taken in its full extent, are
typically bilocular.

4

( 26 )

southern range; and the recent additions to our North American Flora
have been almost wholly southern. P. speciosa passes with us also, as
within the tropics, into its ascendant forms (v. podocarpa; v. galactophylla)
and the last becomes also elongated (v. lewcomela, Eschw.) but has not yet
been found in the extremest, decumbent state.——In like manner P. stel-
laris, though its centre is not so clearly tropical as that of the last men-
tioned species (P. speciosa, v. hypoleuca, Ach.) yet reappears, if I am not
mistaken, in the warmer regions of the earth, in many elegant forms; of
which two,—the var. astroidea, especially as characterized and diversi-
fied in the form obsessa (Parm. obsessa, Mont.) and the var. Domingensis
(Parm. Domingensis, Mont., Ph. crispa, Nyl.) are found from Carolina
to the Gulf of Mexico; and the former extends also northward.——
P. picta (Sw.) Nyl. (Parmelia applanata, Fée) is a very distinct, tropical
species, occurring throughout the country south of Carolina, and especially
interesting on account of its general resemblance to the next genus;
which in one of its species even simulates the apothecia of the Physcia.

XII. PYXINE, Fr.

Fr. 8. 0. V. p. 267. Mont. Pl. Cell. Cuba, p. 187. Nyl. Lich. exot. in
Ann. Sci. Nat. 4, 11, p. 255, not.; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 20. Tuck-
erm. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 4, p. 400. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 157. Lecidex
spp., Ach. L. U. p. 216; Syn. p. 54. Circinarie spp. Fée Ess. p. 127,
Lecidea sect. Pyxine, Eschw. Bras. p. 245, 256. Parmelia sect.
Pyxine, Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 35.

Apothecia sub-scutelleformia, mox nigricantia. Spore oblongo-
ellipsoideze, biloculares, fuscee. Spermatia oblonga; sterigmatibus
pauci-articulatis. Thallus foliaceus, imbricatim lineari-laciniatus,
subcartilagineus.

With a thallus and spermogones comparable in most respects with
those of Physcia picta, itself extraordinarily differenced by its black hy-
pothecium, we have in Pyxine (which thus anticipates in the present, the
immediately succeeding family) the Parmeliaceous apothecium trans-
formed into what is, to.all appearance, the Lecideine; even the modifica-
tions of this altered state repeating those of Lecidea. The development
of the young fruit is however strictly Parmelieine; and, carefully ob-
served, this fruit is seen also, even in P. Cocoes, to be sometimes pale, or
even white (Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 24) at the base. And in P. Meiss-
neri (Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 4, p. 400) the dealbation (for it is the denigration
which is typical here) extends finally to the whole exciple; then undis-
tinguishable from that of Physcia.

The few known species are most closely akin, and confined to the
warmer regions of the earth, excepting only P. Cocoes v. sorediata (Obs.
Lich., 1c. Pyxine sorediata, Fr.) which, hardly distinguishable, in the

(27)

tropics, from the species to which it is here referred, extends far north-
ward, occurring throughout the extent of the United States, as of Can-
ada (A. T. Drummond) and presenting the maximum of development, as
well as of typical distinctness attained by the genus.—P. Cocoes, a, is
represented in Louisiana (Hale).

Fam. 3.—UMBILICARIEI.

Thallus horizontalis, foliaceus, coriaceo-cartilagineus, submon-
ophyllus, substrato per gomphum affixus.

XIII.—UMBILICARIA, Hoffm.

Hoffm. Pl. Lich. 1,1, p. 9, et Fl. Germ. p.109. Fr. 8.0. V. p. 266; L. E.
p. 347. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 69. Scher. Enum. p. 23. Norm.
Con. p. 25, t. 2, f. 19, a, b.c. Nyl. Lich. exot. in Ann. 4, 11, p. 217;
Lich. And. Boliv. in Ann. 4, 15, p. 375; Lich. Scand. p. 113. Gy-
rophora et Lecides spp., Ach. Meth. pp. 85,100. Gyrophora, Ach.
L. U. p. 36; Syn. p. 63. Turn. et Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 211. Eschw.
Syst. p. 21. Gyromium, Wahl. Lapp. p. 481. Umbilicaria et Gy-
rophora, Fée Ess. p. 68; Suppl. p. 8. Flot. in Bot. Zeit. 1850, p. 364.
Naeg. et Hepp. in Hepp. Abbild. t. 1. Koerb. Syst. p. 93. Th. Fr.
Lich. Arct. p. 163; Gen. p. 78; Lich. Spitzenb. p. 31. Mudd Man.
Brit. Lich. p. 115. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 156. Lecides spp., Mey.
Entwick. Umbilicaria et Lecidez spp., Scheer. Spicil. pp. 80, 104.
Graphidis spp., Wallr. Umbilicaria et Macrodictya dein Lasallia,
Mass. Ric. pp. 59, 60; Mem. p. 118.

Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mém. p. 21, 181, t. 5, f. 5-20;
Schwendener, Untersuch. 1. c. 3, pp. 150, 179, t. 8, f. 15-17, t. 10, f.
10-13.

Apothecia subscutelleformia, denigrata, plerumque demum lirel-
loso-prolifera. Spore subellipsoides, e simplici mox granulose,
rarius dein muriformi-multiloculares, fuscescentes. Spermatia ob-
longa; sterigmatibus multi-articulatis. Thallus ut supra.

It was long before the strangely modified apothecia of this genus were
understood. Associated by Acharius with his Idiothalami, Umbilicaria
came thus into a forced connection at once with Lecidea, and Opegrapha;
and was reckoned as nearest now to the one and now to the other of
these groups. Fries indeed remarked (L. E. p. 348) the ‘many approxi-
mations to the present genus among the Sticte . . . and Parmelie,
especially the exotic, umbilicate species of the latter, as compared with

(28 )

U. atropruinosa,’ and suggested that it might hereafter appear that the
natural position of Umbilicaria were between the other two genera
named. ‘Est omnino, he adds, four years later (Fl. Scan. p. 280) ‘ex hac
grege’ (Graphideis) ‘removendum, et inter Stictas et Parmelias inserendum.?
But Flotow (1. c.) first gave definite expression to this conception. He
declared the apothecia of the Umbilicariei to be ‘imperfect scutelle’ (wn-
volistindige Scutellen) and.by adding to it the exotic, ‘umbilicate Par-
melie’ (Omphalodium, M. and Flot., Koerb.) left no longer any ground to
question its position. Koerber (Syst. p. 92) maintains the same view,
restricting however Omphalodium to the exotic species; and Nylander,
who does not admit the latter genus as distinct from Parmelia, agrees in
the Parmeliaceous character of Umbilicaria. There seems to be no rea-
son to doubt that the two remarkable lichens brought together in Om-
phalodium (Sticta hottentotta, Ach., and Parmelia Pisacomensis (M. and
Flot.,) Nyl.) satisfactorily mediate between the Parmeliei and Umbilica-
ria, to whichever family we refer them; but it is perhaps less easy, on
the whole (nothwithstanding the evidence of the spermogones, Nyl. Syn.
p. 399) to reconcile them with the former than with the latter, from which
(Umbilicarie’) indeed, P. Pisacomensis might be regarded as chiefly dif-
fering in being a less abnormal member of the family. PP. hottentotta is
at first sight more difficult, exhibiting as it does the habit as well as the
coloration of many Sticte; the spores however are in fact by no means
alien to certain conditions of those of Umbilicaria, and the plant may be
conceived as occupying a place in the Umbilicariei immediately analogous
with Parmelia in the Parmeliei. In this view stress is of course laid on
the (often stalk-like) disk, by which these plants are attached to the
rock-surface on which they grow, as affording the by far most important
of their thalline characters. The curious fringe of greenish-glaucescent,
at length whitish, laciniate, physcioid lobules which (scarcely described
perhaps except by Turner and Borrer, Lich. Brit. p. 217, 225, ete.) bor-
ders the disk of attachment in Umbilicaria is observable also, as respects
its general features (though not as respects colour) in the fragment be-
fore me of Omphalodium Pisacomense; but in the herein as otherwise
discrepant O. hottentottum, this fringe is made up of crowded, teretish
branchlets, to be compared rather with the similar outgrowth (‘ fibrille,’
Hoffm.) in Sticta filix, and explained doubtless by the root-like fibres
(rhizine fasciculate, Nyl.) of other Sticte. It is also noteworthy that
the disk of the at length blackening apothecia of O. Pisacomense is not
seldom papillated, much as occurs also in the otherwise not always dis-
similar shields of Umbilicaria Pennsylvanica, and exactly as in U. pustu-
lata, v. papillata, Hampe, from the Cape of Good Hope, as if the first-
named might itself in time become proliferous; and that Delise (Hist.
Stict. p. 136) has described a variety of O. hottentottum, ‘ disco umbili-
cato nigricante,’ (Stict. p. 135).

But it is not, as has already appeared, with Parmelia alone that the

(29)

family before us betrays affinity. It is yet nearer, whether we consider
external habit or important structural details, to Sticta. Umbilicaria
Jlocculosa, Hoffm., reminds us at once of Sticta fuliginosa; and many
other forms of the latter genus, as, for instance, dark conditions of
S. quercizans v. macrophylla, T. herb. (8. macrophylla, Delis.!) S. to-
mentella, Nyl. (Lindig. Herb. N. Gran. n. 707) S. hirsuta, Mont., and
others of the same group, as wellas 8. orygmea, night be cited in the same
connection with Umbilicaria: which is also comparable with the tropical
genus, aS Fries has noted, in the apothecia. The latter resemblance is
observable in both species of Omphalodium: and no less in the curious
form of Umbilicaria pustulata from the Cape of Good Hope, already
above cited, the thalline exciple of which being quite commonly undis-
tinguishable in colour from the pale-brownish thallus, is, so far, unmis-
takedly Parmeliaceous ; in U. Pennsylvanica, &c.

The now generally received distinction of Umbilicaria and Gyrophora
goes back to an early date. But Acharius soon gave up his attempt to
separate generically, by the external fruit-characters, U. pustulata and
Pennsylvanica (Lecidee, Ach. Meth.) from the other species; and neither
Wablenberg, Turner and Borrer, Eschweiler, or Fries recognized more
than one genus. The species named, however, and especially the first of
them, offer certain differences in the characterization of the thallus; and,
supported by these, Fée set up once more the old distinction in the apo-
thecia, and sought later (Suppl. 1837) to confirm it by his interpretation
of the spores. Flotow next, and much more satisfactorily, defined the
latter organs; and his improved statement of Fée’s arrangement — sepa-
rating from Umbilicaria the species with sub-simple spores, and retaining
for the latter the name Gyrophora,—has been accepted by almost all
later writers, and has found favour, on anatomical grounds, with Schwen-
dener. We need not indeed delay long over the question whether the
thallus of Gyrophora be structurally distinguishable from that of Umbil-
icaria, for the insufficiency of the argument, illustrated most instructively
by the same author’s exposition of the contradictions of Sticta (1. ¢. p.
166) is, in fact, admitted (p. 179) by himself. But it is not so easy to
dispose of the spore-differences. There is no question that the group of
alpine lichens represented by U. proboscidea and U. hyperborea, to which,
as a low-country form, our U. Muhlenbergii (with its originally sub-
lirelliform, at length strangely aberrant fruit) is to be referred, appears,
at first sight, sufficiently distinguishable from U. pustwlata and its allies,
by the alleged microscopical characters. It is yet none the less true that,
taken together, the spores of the former group are not typically colour-
less; but that on the contrary, and as explained by the microscopical
character of its best-developed species (U. vellea, &c.) Gyrophora, Fée,
must be considered as referable to the coloured series, of which series
the spores of U. pustulata, &c. (Umbilicaria, Fée) express the perfect
type. And this type is reached indeed, beyond any question, in the

(30 )

group (of Gyrophore, Fée, and later authors) represented by U. vellea.
The brown, granulose spores of the Swedish U. spodochroa, Hofim., Ny1.
(U. vellea, Fr. pro p.) in specimens collected by the writer near Gottenburg,
present at length (‘ quasi obsoletissime loculose,’ Norm. 1. c., and Dr. Ny-
lander puts it more strongly yet in Lich. Scand. p. 115) an almost muri-
form configuration, which is also expressed in the spores of U. Dillenii;
and the probability of error in this conception of the spore (the whole
history of which it is, in this very abnormal genus, by no means easy to
trace) seems reduced to a meinimam by another lichen of the same group,
U. haplocarpa, Nyl. (Lich. erot. in. Ann. 4, 11, p.217. Lich. Boliv. 1. ¢. 4,
15, p. 877) of Peru, in which (and compare also U. calvescens, Nyl., at the
last-cited place) the earlier differentiation of the at length quite muriform
spores is distinctly described. Nor need we go so far for an illustration.
A Californian lichen (U. Semitensis, Tuckerm. msc.) is before me, scarcely
distinguishable in general aspect from U. angulata of the present writer,
and like the latter a member of the same cluster with U. spodochroa, which
is differenced in the spores precisely as U. haplocarpa; these organs (for-
tunately occurring in eights in the thekes) offering, in the fullest and most
instructive manner, every known modification in the history of the muri-
form spore. There scarcely remains then a satisfactory difference to dis-
tinguish the Gyrophore from Umbilicaria; and this natural genus may be
taken as affording pertinent evidence of the truth of the proposition —
that the highest type of spore-structure exhibited in any natural group is
not to be expected necessarily to appear in every, or even in most of the
species subsumed (in the general concurrence of characters) under it;
these species offering, it may be, only subordinate stages of the typical
differentiation.

In contrast with the genus next following (Sticta) the present has a.
decidedly northern range; and a third at least of its species are among
the most characteristic inhabitants of alpine and arctic rocks throughout
the northern hemisphere. Others appear to be excluded from or at least
less at home in alpine districts; and the noble forms first described from
North American specimens reach their perfection in the warmer regions
of the southern Appalachians, and of the Atlantic slope. Of the thirty
more or less distinct species known, all but two or three European,
and the South American, and Indian ones, described by Nylander, are
found within the limits of this work.——JU. phea, Tuckerm. Lich. Calif.
p. 15, is only known to me from the rocks of the coast of California (alt.

1—3000 ft.) Mr. Bolander. Spores a micromill._lJU. rugifera, Ny}.
Scand. p. 117, a new species from ‘ Eastern Siberia,’ is represented, with
scarcely a doubt, here, by a lichen from the Rocky Mountains (Prof.
Shepard; Dr. Lapham) and the Yosemite Valley, California (Mr. Bo-
lander) which agreeing generally in aspect with states of U. proboscidea
is distinguished by its always regular (not gyrose, or proliferous) fruit, as
by smaller size, lighter colour of the under side, &c. Spores of our plant

(31 )

simple, a little brownish, 0.007—12™- long, and 0.005—7™™. wide.——
U. murina, DC., is perhaps represented by a lichen of Alpine county,
California (Dr. Lapham) but the specimens are infertile ——The spores
of U. angulata, Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. (Coast of California, Menzies; Ob-
servatory Inlet, Northwest coast, Herb. Hook.) are, so far as I have seen
them, simple, scarcely a little blackening, and measuring, in the first-
named specimens, 0.012 —20™™ long, and 0.007—10™- wide; and, in
the others, 0.016 —23™™ long, and 0.007 —11™™. wide. In a lichen (U.
Semitensis, Tuckerm. in Jitt.) from rocks (of from 7 to 8000 ft. elevation)
in the Yosemite Valley (Mr. Bolander) which scarcely differs externally
but in its smaller size from U. angulata, the spores are however typically
muriform, offering at length seven to eight transverse series of spore-cells,
and measuring 0.023 — 30" long, and 0.011 —16™ wide. These spores
have only been seen colourless. The younger ones occur simple, and
bi-tri-quadrilocular; or in all the stages of evolution of this kind of
spore, which precede the last——U. Pennsylvanica, Hoffm., proves to be
also an inhabitant of the Ural Mountains (Nyl. Scand. p. 113) and was
collected on ‘mountain tops’ in Japan, by Mr. Wright. And the same
lichen, in inferior condition, without perfect fruit, is given, if I do not
mistake, in Hooker and Thomson’s Himalaya collection (n. 2099).

Fam. 4.—PELTIGEREI.

Thallus plano-adscendens, frondoso-foliaceus, coriaceo-membrana-
ceus, subtus villosus, venis cyphellisve sepius variegatus. Stra-
tum gonimicum indolis varie: e gonidiis aut viridibus (solitis) aut
ceerulescentibus (collogonidiis) constans.

That Sticta is properly referable to the family before us was assumed
by the writer (Lich. Calif. p. 16) from the general concurrence of charac-
ters; the second paper of Professor Schwendener (Laub- und Gallert-
flechten) being then unknown to him. But the argument of this paper,
from the here especially significant structure of the thallus, leaves it
quite beyond question that the affinity of Sticta to Parmelia (and the
Purmeliei) is really remote, compared with its affinity to Nephroma.

Almost the whole of the lichens referable here is grouped at one of
the extremes; the analogical centre of the tribe being only represented,
if at all, in this family, by the small cluster of tropical forms (looking not
doubtfully towards Pannaria) which constitutes Erioderma. Nor is this
the only curious feature of the Peltigerei. Though the close affinity of
Sticta to Nephroma is scarcely to be questioned, or of the latter to Pelti-
gerd, and the at length plainly acicular and colourless spores of the last

( 32 )

should seem to refer it, unmistakably, to the colourless series, there is
never entirely wanting some slight evidence of coloration; which be-
comes marked in Nephroma and Sticta, and is at least observable in
Erioderma. There seems however to be no doubt entertained by au-
thors that in all these cases the spores differ in type from those of Solor-
ina; and the same view is, with some hesitation, accepted in this place.
The family, as we understand it, is, in fact, —to give a wider, but not
perhaps too wide a sweep to an observation of Professor Schwendener
upon Sfticta,—especially remarkable for the number and importance of
the structural contrasts which find their reconciliation in it; and it is
then the less surprising that a certain ambiguity of type must be admitted
even in the spore-characters. But, however often it embarrass the sys-
tematist, this exuberance of differentiation, — whether exhibited in the
veins or cyphell@ which diversify the under side, or the elsewhere almost
unexampled prolifications of the upper; in the two-fold nature of the
gonidial cells; in the extraordinary modification of the apothecia in their
relations to the thallus; in the spores, reaching, for the most part the
higher and often the highest stages of the colourless trpe, and yet ob-
scured more or less by what suggests the coloration of the other; and,
no less, in the spermogones and sterigmas, so far as these are known ; —
may well be allowed to indicate to him, not doubtfully, the position of
the group, as the true centre of Parmeliaceous lichens. In his disposi-
tion of 1821 (Vet. Ac. Handi.) Fries makes his Peltigera (equivalent to
our Peltigerei, excluding Sticta) the summit of foliaceous lichens, as
Usnea of fruticulose; and Mever (Extwichk. p. 335) who gives to Sticta
the second place, accords to Peltigera (in the same sense in which Fries
understood it) the first ;+ as does Nylander (Sy.) to Sticta.

XIV.—STICTA (Schreb.) Delis., Fr.

Delis. Hist. Stict. 1222, spp. excl. Fr. L. E. pp. 49, 348. Mont. Pl. Cell.
in. Ann.; M. et V. d. Bosch Lich. Jav. p.8. Tul. Mém. pp. 20, 145,
t. 1, f. 17-21, t. 2, f. 1-5. Norm. Con. p. 14, t. 1, f. 7, c,d. Mass.
Mem. p. 27, t. 3-5. Koerb. Syst. p. 65. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 57. Mudd
Man. Brit. Lich. p. 86. Stizenb. Beitr. lL. ¢. p.174. Schwend. Un-
tersuch. 1. ¢. 3, p. 166, t. 9, f. 2-7. Sticta max. p., et Parmelix spp.,
Ach. L. U. pp. 87-9; Syn. pp. 230,195. Parmelie spp., Wallr. Eschw.
Bras. Scher. Spicil. Sticta et Ricasolia, De Not. Framm. Lich. p. 5.

1“ Thallus. . . in Peltigereis foliaceus vix non perfectissimus evadit struc-
* tura formaque. Eschw. Lich. Bras. 1. c. p. 171, where there seems to be no doubt
that Vephroma (whether or not taken to be a member of the next following genus)
Peltigera and Solorina were in view; Sticta being here relegated to Parmelia.
In his earlier work (Syst. p. 24) this author had by no means a clear conception of
Nephroma.

(33)

Ricasolia, Sticta, et Stictina, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 382, t. 8, f. 446; Lich.
Scand. p. 92; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 17.

Apothecia scutellzeformia, submarginalia, elevata, subinde nigri-
cantia. Spore e fusiformi aciculares, bi-quadri-pluriloculares, fus-
cescentes 1. incolores. Spermatia oblonga, apice utroque incrassata;
sterigmatibus multi-articulatis. Thallus frondoso-foliaceus, varie
lobatus, orbiculatus 1. dein protensus, coriaceo-cartilagineus, subtus
villosus cyphellis maculisve seepius interspersis. Stratum gonimi-
cum e gonidiis solitis aut collogonidiis constitutum.

The spores of Sticta are often at length colourless, and so described,
as in a large part of Sticta, Nyl. Syn., and in the second section of
Stictina of the same author, contrasting in this way with the first, but
the distinction is evidently only a relative one; and the genus must be
admitted to show throughout, though doubtless here more and here less,
the same evident tendency to coloration.

As respects its position in the tribe, the genus is generally placed as
if mediating between the frondose lichens (Peltigerci proper) and the
foliaceous ones (Purmelici) but the texture and other features of the
thallus refer it to the former rather than the latter; not to speak of the
(atypical) divergence in colour, of the spores, which seems best explain-
able in connection with those of Peltigera. And Sticta, for its part, as
will hereafter be seen, assists us in explaining the often puzzling structural
anomalies of the properly frondose genera. Not to delay here over an
extended comparison of species, it may at least be said that the veiny
variegation of the under side of Peltigera (as of P. horizontalis) is ele-
gantly simulated in Sticta dissecta (S. Peltigera, Del.) and S. Fendleri,
Mont., as also in S. scrobiculata and pulmonaria; and the prominent
nerves of Solorina crocea and Peltigera venosa by the similar, though oth-
erwise conditioned processes of Sticta Filiz. And the resemblance indeed,
as to upper surface, apothecia and their place of attachment, and even
spores of S. peltigerella, Nyl., (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2533) to Peltigera
venosa is too striking wholly to escape even casual attention. Tulasne
(Mém. Lich. p. 20) has given several illustrations of the anatomical con-
gruity of the members of the family, as here taken; and Schwendener
(1. c.) has, later, conclusively shown that Sticta, from the same point of
view, confined to the thallus, possesses absolutely no characters to distin-

1 T observe this in 8. Lenormandii, tomentosa, quercizans, Boschiana, Filix,
retigera, pulmonaria, laciniata, damecornis, Urvillei, and orygmea, as also in
S. amplissima and pallida; in many of which notwithstanding, perfect spores oc-
cur, perhaps more commonly, colourless, affording to that extent a diagnostic
difference, and a suggestion of what I have ventured here to regard their typical
character.

5

(34)

guish it from Nephroma. A conclusion scarcely indeed surprising in view
of such Sticte as S. hirsuta, Mont. !

The different structure of the gonidia (upon which Schwendener, l. c.
p. 183, and passim, and De Bary, Morph. u. Phys. d. Pilze, ete., p. 257, are
especially instructive) in the large group of species represented by 8S.
quercizans (Stictina, Nyl.) from that in the group of which S. damecornis
may be considered a prominent type (Sticta, Nyl.) — first indicated indeed
in aremark of Tulasne,! but only given full expression to by Nylander
(Flora, 1860, p. 65. Syn. 1. c.) is perhaps the most important observation
that has been made upon Sticta since the genus was first distinguished by
the cyphelle; and has proved an invaluable guide in the study of the
species. But it appears none the less true that the two vast species
named belong without doubt to one and the same natzral genus; and the
difference relied on to distinguish them sinks in fact fairly out of sight, in
the preponderance of affinities which unite them. Ricasolia De Not., Nyl.
l. c., agreeing with Sticta, Nyl., in the gonimous layer, embraces the ele-
gant group of species represented by S. amplissima and S. dissecta,
and is distinguishable if not by habit at least by the general absence of
cyphelle; but the latter are well-marked in S. Wrightii (Tuckerm. Suppl.
2, 1. ¢. p. 204) which offers other points of resemblance to the wider con-
ditions of S. damecornis; —and nothing else appears to separate it.

It has already been suggested, and is perhaps sufficiently evident that
Sticta occupies an extreme position in the present family, whether we
regard its relations to the two families next immediately preceding it, or
to the type of Peltigereine structure with which its own is most closely
associated. And its range contrasts also with that of the Peltigerei
proper. Sticta is mainly tropical, a large proportion of the species (as
compare Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 333) occurring also in, or confined to austral
regions, but scarcely a fifth known in the northern temperate ones, where
about half the prominent forms occur only sterile. Rather more forms
have been observed in Europe than have yet been detected here. I have
seen no American specimens of 8. limbata, S. Dufourii, or S. herbacea;
nor has the tropical S. damecornis found a home with us, as in the south
of Ireland. But another species of the warmer regions of the earth (4.
quercizans) not remote from S. sylvatica, is frequent, though infertile, in
almost every part of the United States; and the place of S. herbacea
may be said to be taken in all the extreme southern portion of the coun-
try (from South Carolina to Louisiana) by the also tropical S. Rarenelit
(T. Suppl. 2, 1. c. p. 203, and in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 66. Ricasolia. Nyl.
Prodr. N. Gran. p. 24).!. But little else has been added to our list.
8. fuliginosa, Ach., was found by me, on rocks, near Boston, in 1848; and

“ Ses gonidies,” he says of Sticta sylvatica, “resemblent plus a celles des
Peltigera qwaux gonidies du Lichen ci-dessus décrit” (S. herbacea).—Mém. sur les
Lich. p. 21,

* (35 )

has since occurred, also on rocks, at New Bedford, and on trunks in Mt.
Desert (H. Willey) as well as in California (H. N. Bolander) and Vancou-
ver’s Island (Dr. Lyall) but the specimens are all infertile. ‘What
really constituted S. sylvatica with Muhlenberg and Halsey is doubtful,
neither of these writers having recognized the nearly akin S. quercizans,
Ach.; but a lichen from the Catskill mountains (C. H. Peck) scarcely
differs from the European species.——S. linita, Ach., was recognized as
occurring in the United States by Delise (1. c¢.) and Dr. Nylander (Syn.
p. 353) speaks of a state from Arctic America. Specimens are before me
from Kotzebue’s Sound (Herb. Church. Babingt.) and others from Behr-
ing’s Straits (Mr. Wright) which may well be referable here, and I have
also gathered a similar lichen (both on rocks and trunks) in the White
Mountains, looking quite as distinct from S. pulmonaria as does Scherer’s
n. 385, but the species is a doubtful one, and my American specimens are
without fruit. ,

XV.—NEPHROMA, Ach.

Ach. L. U. p. 101; Syn. p. 241. Fr. Fl. Scan. p. 258. Mont. Apercu
Morph. p. 11. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 18. Scher. Enum. p. 17.
Norm. Con. p: 13. Tul. Mém. Lich. pp. 18, 177, t. 9, f. 18-23. Mass.
Mem. p. 23, t. 2, f. 10-12. Koerb. Syst. p. 54. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 54.
Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 165. Schwend. Untersuch. 1. c. 3, p. 173, t. 9, f. 8.
Peltigere 1. Peltidex sect., Hoffm. Ach. Meth. DC. Mey. Entwick. p.
336. Fr. 8.0. V. p. 240; L. E. p. 41. Scher. Spicil. p. 263. Nephro-
ma et Nephromium, Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 316, t. 1, f 18, t. 8, f. 36-7; Lich.
Scand. p. 86.

Apothecia reniformia, thalli lobis productis postice innata, mar-
gine subintegro disparente. Spore subfusiformes, quadriloculares,
fuscescentes. Spermatia oblonga, apice utroque incrassata; sterig-
matibus multi-articulatis. Thallus frondosus, subtus villosus nec
venosus. Stratum gonimicum e gonidiis solitis aut collogonidiis
constitutum.

Margin of the apothecia commonly obscure, and the fruit is in fact
described as immarginate by several recent writers. Eschweiler (Lich.
Bras.) must also be cited as denying, and to the whole of the Peltigerei,
as he understood the group (Peltigera, Fr.) any other than a proper exci-
ple; and Stizenberger (1. c.) who follows him in this, goes so far as to
reject even analogy with the Parmeliaceous apothecium. But the whole
argument for analogy is not so easily disposed of. Nephroma is not only,
as respects its thallus, immediately contiguous to Sticta, but its apothecia,

1 Now referred by Nylander, in the later edition of his Lichens of New Gra-
nada, and with reason, so far as appears, to the South American S. erosa (Eschw.
sub Parmelia).

( 36 )

as interpreted by those of Peltigera, are also, through the latter, associa-
ble in a manner with those of Sticta. Nor is this all. Fries remarked of
the fruit of Sticta aurata (ZL. E. p. 51) in itself not seldom comparable with
that of Nephroma, that it agreed essentially with that of Cetruria; and
it is with the genus last named that we may well compare the one before
us. We do not indeed find in Nephroma the same satisfactory evidence
of an originally closed thalline exciple, as is afforded by Peltigera; but
the young, connivent apothecium is far from unlike that of Cetraria,
which may also be taken to explain the mostly obscure margin. There is
scarcely any difference apparent between apothecia of Nephroma tomen-
tosum and others of Cetraria lacunosa, so closely approximated are the
points of attachment in the two, though in the one case the fruit really
adheres to the underside of the thallus, and in the other to the upper;
and in the Himalayan C. Stracheyi, Babingt. (Hook. f. et Thoms. Herb.
Ind. Or. n. 2080) even this distinction disappears, and the apothecium is
quite like that of Nephroma in every important, external respect. C. cil-
iaris also is occasionally comparable with Nephroma in the same way as
C. lacunosa; and Sprengel’s Peltigera (Nephroma) Americana (Syst. Veg.
4,1, p. 306) is only, as appears by his original specimen, a condition of the
first-named. Indeed, we need look no further than the genus in hand to
demonstrate its true affinity. Ina fine specimen of Nephroma antarcticum
before me, almost every one of the dozen and more apothecia is distinctly
enclosed by a regular, entire margin, the Parmeliaceous character of
which is quite beyond question.

It is another curious circumstance that Cetraria, though so well dis-
tinguished by its cartilagineous thallus, and other features pointing to a
different affinity, yet agrees with Nephroma in offering indications of
cyphelle; these occurring both in C. Stracheyi, just mentioned, and in
C. leucostigma, Lév. (Sticta Wallichiana, Tayl.) from the same region
(Herb. Hook.) the scattered shields of which last well simulate those of
Sticta. The cyphelle (properly the modification known as pseudo-cyphell@)
of Nephroma tomentoswm point, we need scarcely add, as obviously toward
Sticta, as do other characters toward Peltigera; and the genus must con-
tinue to be regarded as mediating between the other two.

About twelve species are described, their range being northern (that
of the finest, alpine and arctic) and austral. Of the European forms all
but one occur here.——WN. levigatum, Ach., the smooth condition of what
Acharius described as N. parile (Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 18) and dis-
tinguishable from N. tomentoswm (Hoffm.) Koerb., which is N. resupina-
tum, Ach. a (Tuckerm. 1. ¢., & Exs. n. 13, pr. parte) by its smooth and
naked under side, is common in the New-England mountains; and occurs
also, rarely, with an at length bright-yellow medullary layer (California,
Mr. Bolander) upon which compare Nylander 1. c. p. 320, note.

(37)

XVI.—PELTIGERA (Willd., Hoffm.) Fée.

Fée Ess., suppl., p. 129. Mont. Apergu Morph. p.11. Tuckerm. Syn. N,
Eng. p.19. Scher. Enum. p.19. Norm. Con. p.13, t.1,£6,a,b. Tul.
Mém. Lich. pp. 17, 44, G4, t.8. Mass. Mem. p.19,t.1,2. Koerb. Syst.
p.56. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 322, t.8, £.38-9; Lich. Scand. p.87. Speerschneid.
in'Bot. Zeit.1857. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 55; Lich. Spitzberg. p.14. Stizenb.
Beitr. 1. c. p. 166. Schwend. Untersuch. 1. ¢. 3, p. 174, t. 9, f.9. Pelti-
gere sect., Hoffm. DC. Scher. Spicil. Fr. 8.0. V. p. 240; L. E. p. 41.
Peltidea, Ach. L. U. p. 98; Syn. p. 237. Eschw. Syst. p. 22.

Apothecia peltzformia, thalli lobulis productis raro margini antice
adnata, margine lacero-crenato. Spore e fusiformi aciculares, quadri-
pluriloculares, demum incolores. Thallus frondosus, subtus villosus
venosusque, strato corticali ibidem nullo. Stratum gonimicum e
gonidiis viridibus, aut seepius ceerulescentibus (collogonidiis) constans.

The general distinction between the Peltigera-fruit and that of Sticta
lies in the fact that the former is at once peltiform, and originally innate ;
whereby what in Sticta appears as the upper half of a closed, superficial
apothecium is reduced in the other to a depressed veil. The margin is
developed in both in the same way, and that of the present genus, though
in most of the forms far less regular, and often even obscure, is expressed
in P. venosa with all the definiteness of that of Sticta; some curious spe-
cies of which (S. Boschiana, Mont., S. peltigeretla, Nyl.) simulate, in their
turn, the habit of the Peltigera.

The genus offers the same fusiform-acicular spores which we find in
Sticta; but, in distinction from the latter, in which, as regards the great
mass of species, the spores are fusiform, and only rarely more elongated,
Peitigera presents, for the most part, the acicular type, and in only
two, otherwise receding species, do we find it varying to lanceolate, and
fusiform. As respects colour, in which Sticta and Nephroma are evi-
dently (considered as members of the colourless series) aberrant, Peltigera
deviates far less. Its spores rarely shew indications of colour except
while still enclosed in the thekes;+ and in fact are generally taken for
colourless. The genus is perhaps, in this respect also, a key to the
natural position of Nephroma and Sticta.

A striking feature of the group before us is its elongated, ascendant,
sometimes digitately divided fertile lobules; but this gradually disap-
pears in the forms approaching Sticta, and in P. venosa the apothecia are
marginal. Mr. Wright detected, on islands of Behring’s Straits, a dwarf,
arctic condition (f marginalis) of P. aphthosa, in which the apothecia are

1“ Tes spores des Peltidea canina et P. horizontalis semblent incolores vues
isolément; mais lorsqwelles sont accumulées trés abondamment sur une lame de
verre, elles y forment des taches fauves Mune couleur aussi intense que le disque
des scutelles dont elles sont sorties.”—Tulasne Mém. Lich. p. 72.

(38 )

also strictly marginal, and the whole plant indeed not a little resembles
the species last named. A similarly, but much less dwarfed state of P.
canina, with short fertile lobules, occurred at the same station; where P.
venosa, perhaps always less impatient of cold, was particularly fine. The
range of the genus is northern, and the eight or nine best-known species
are common to Europe and North America. P. canina, P. polydactyla
(as compare Nyl. 1. c.) and probably others, extend also widely through
the warmer regions of the earth, where the suitable conditions exist.

A thinner, glaucous form of P. aphthosa, in which the veins are pecu-
liarly conspicuous beneath (v. minor, Tuckerm. ecs. n. 102) is common
and noteworthy in the New England mountains; and Mr. Wright col-
lected it, on mountains, in Japan. ——In astill more remarkable condition
of P. canina (v. spongiosa, exhibited, but not satisfactorily at No. 103 of
the just cited collection) the under side is at length most densely spongy-
villous, the veins remaining visible only at the circumference of the thallus,
and the thickness of the soft cushion of intertangled fibrils exceeding
at length 2™™ This variety has only occurred in subalpine regions of
the White Mountains. And the same regions furnish also, (on moist
rocks) a reduced but fertile state (v. sorediifera) referable to P. canina
by the under side and the pubescence and colour of the upper, but readily
distinguished by its rounded, grey soredia; which are well comparable,
though perhaps more often central, with those of Sticta limbata. The
lichen approaches the v. spongiosa in its often dense villus beneath, but
is alwayssmallish. Mr. Wright found it on ‘banks’ in islands of Behring’s
Straits. ——Southward a still smaller plant occurs (South Carolina, on
moist rocks, Mr. Ravenel; California, Mr. Bolander) scarcely reaching
two inches in diameter, but in other respects, unless it be the more naked
under side, agreeing closely with small specimens of the other. To this
last I cannot but refer Peltidea erumpens, Tayl. in Hook. Lond. Journ.
Bot. 6, p. 184, from clay banks in Ireland; nor do Lindig’s specimens of
Peltigera leptoderma, Nyl. (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2559) appear to
differ at all from the Carolina ones. The spores of both states of v.
sorediifera, as well as those of v. spongiosa, accord satisfactorily with
those of the type to which the lichens are here referred. To the southern
condition of the first named of these varieties, another, —P. canina, v.
spuria, Ach., excellent specimens of which have been sent to me by Mr.
Ravenel and Mr. Bolander, approaches often near, and seems to offer
indications (as also does my copy of Moug. & Nestl. n. 837, & Rabenh.
Lich. Eur. n. 421, ¢) of soredia, but the thicker thallus is comparable
rather with that of P. rufescens, to which Nylander refers the lichen.
Very beautiful specimens of this variety, combining the habit and texture
of v. spuria with the soredia of the other, were collected by Mr. Wright
in Japan.—P. canina is typically tomentose above, but tropical speci-
mens (Island of Juan Fernandez, Herb. Mont.; Venezuela, Fendler) are
smoother and at length glabrous, and this condition, which is also thinner

(39)

(v. membranacea, Nyl.) occurs here in California (Mr. Bolander) and may
be taken for P. polydactyla.——P. polydactyla v. scutata, Fr. (Peltidea
scutata, Borr.! Grev.! P. hymenina, Floerk.! P. horizontalis, v. hymenia,
Moug. et Nestl. n. 541, pr. maz. p.) has occurred as yet rarely with me,
and only barren. I possess, however, fertile specimens from trunks in
Vancouver’s Island (Dr. Lyall in Herb. Hook.) and the lichen is readily
distinguished from the type by its crisped, at length densely-sorediate
margins, and from P. horizontalis by the spores. To the species last
named, and by the same criterion, must be referred the P. polydactyla, v.
scutata of Lich. Amer. exs.n. 11 (and also of Nyl. Syn. 1. ¢. pr. p.) which
has indeed, considered in its full extent, the whole habit of P. horizon-
talis; and is, according to Dr. Nylander (Lich. Scand.) Acharius’s v.
lophyra of that species.

Erioderma, Fée (Ess. p.145. Suppl. p.149. Mont. Diagn. Phyc.in Ann.
3, 18, p. 309) is a tropical genus of few species, referred, so far as then known,
to Sticta by Acharius, and to Peltigera by Fries, and included in their Pelti-
gerei by both Fée and Montagne, but associated with Pannaria by
Nylander. The latter affinity will not indeed be questioned here, where
Pannaria is viewed as immediately contiguous to the Peltigerei; but
Erioderma possesses some features which should seem distinctively
Peltigerine. The whole habit of the upper side of the thallus in the best
developed form (#. Wrightii, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, and in Wright Lich.
Cub. n. 109) is quite that of Peltigera; nor do I know with what else to
compare the under side of EZ. wnguigerum (Bor.) Nyl. (Peltidea glauces-
cens, Tayl.). This side is less prominently veined or nerved in £. Chilense,
Mont. (Valdiv., Lechler!) and, in the otherwise not dissimilar E. polycar-
pum, Fée (Cuba, Wright!) is besprinkled with tufts of black fibrils, pass-
ing, in #. Wrightii, into a dense, spongy cushion, well-comparable with-
out doubt, to that of some Pannarie, but yet not unexampled, as we
have seen above, in Peltigera. The (marginal) apothecia are, as respects
all external characters, similar to those of Sticta; but often terminate
slightly produced lobules, one of the most characteristical notes of Pel-
tigera. Itis finally not perhaps without interest that the ovoid or ellip-
soid, at length somewhat fusiform, simple spores, which shew the same
indications of coloration noted already in the other Peltigerine genera,
are often well comparable with young (simple) spores of Solorina crocea.
Andif I donot wholly mistake, there are not wanting other indications, —
as in the breaking up of the spore-mass (sporoblast, Koerb.) when the
spore becomes now distantly suggestive of that of Lecanactis premnea —
of a still nearer relation to Peltigera and Sticta.

XVII.—SOLORINA, Ach.

Ach. L. U. p. 27; Syn. p. 8. Eschw. Syst. p. 21. Mont. Apercu Morph.
p. 11. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 20. Scher. Enum. p. 22. Norm.
Con. p. 14, t. 1, f. 7,6. Tul. Mém. Lich. p.19. Mass. Mem. p. 25,

(40)

t. 3, f. 13-14, Koerb. Syst. p. 62. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 329, t. 8, f. 40-42;
Lich. Scand. p. 91. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 56; Lich. Spitzb. p. 16. Stizenb.
Beitr. 1. c. p. 164, Schwend. Untersuch. 1. ¢. 3, p. 176, t. 9, f. 10-13.
Peltigere sect. Hoffm. DC. Scher. Spicil. Fr. 8. 0. V. p. 240; L.
E. p. 48. Mey. Entwick. Wallr. Germ.

Apothecia orbicularia thallo antice innata, margine evanido.
Spor ex ellipsoideo fusiformi-oblongz, biloculares, fuscee. Thallus
frondosus, subtus villosus venosusque, strato corticali ibidem inter-
rupto aut nullo. Stratum gonimicum collogonidiis aut viridibus
aut cerulescentibus constitutum.

Acharius misconceived the structure and affinities of this genus, as
did Eschweiler (Syst. p. 15, 21;) and the latter, though he restored it
finally (Lich. Bras.) to its place beside Peltigera, yet strangely, at the
same time attributed to the whole family the mistaken character by which
Acharius had sought to separate from it Solorina.' | There was room for
the criticism of Fries (S. O. V.) and if lichenists followed the latter in
fully accepting the Parmeliaceous character of the Peltigerei, it was diffi-
cult to refuse to follow him in denying the distinctness of Solorina from
Peltigera. This distinction turns in fact now on the sharply defined spore-
differences.

The apothecia of Solorina become sometimes superficial, when a
regular, depressed, entire border, of the substance of the thallus, is occa-
sionally to be made out. I observe this in American specimens of S. sac-
cata, as well as in the very closely akin §. Simensis, Hochst., Flot. (Hook.
et Thoms. Herb. Ind. Or. n. 1765) and suppose it may be taken for the
rarely perfected true margin; only represented ordinarily by the soon
disappearing edges of the thin veil. A similar, entire border is some-
times to be seen in the apothecia of Peltigera, but much more frequently
the margin, in the latter, continues crenulate. ——Spermogones scarcely
known, either in Solorina or Peltigera.

This small group is represented in the alpine and arctic regions of the
earth by S. crocea, and in the temperate ones of Europe and America by
8. saccata, The former has heretofore only occurred in Arctic America,
but was found by Dr. Lyall of the Brit. Oregon Boundary Commission in
the Cascade Mountains (Herb. Hook.) and more lately by Mr. E. Hall in
the alpine regions of the Rocky Mountains. JS. saccata, affecting with us
calcareous soils, has been found in New England (Mr. Russell) New York;
and northward to Behring’s Straits (Mr. Wright). The curious variety
limbata, Scher., is an inhabitant of Greenland (Vahl in Th. Fr. Lich.
Arct. p. 49) and was found in islands of Behring’s Straits, by Mr. Wright.

1“ F lamina proligera sola constant hujus Generis apothecia, fere wt in Artho-
niis.” Ach. in char. Solorine, obs., L. U.p.27. “ Apothecia . . substantia tan-
tum medullart marginata. . . . . Peltigerine.” Eschw. Clav. trib. Lich.;
Lich. Bras. in calce.

(41)

Fam. 5.—PANNARIEL.

Thallus horizontalis, frondoso-foliaceus dein multifidus 1. squamu-
losus, coriaceo-membranaceus, hypothallo pannoso demum evanido.
Stratum gonimicum indolis varie; e gonidiis viridibus (solitis) aut,
sepius, cerulescentibus (collogonidiis) constans.

If we have really reached, in the Peltigerci, the summit of Parmelia-
ceous lichens, it cannot surprise us to meet next with another group, at
once approaching the former in essential structural characters, and yet
shewing marked evidence of degradation. And this is exactly what is
indicated by the Paunnariei ; or, to cite only, for the present, the chief
member of the group, Pannaria. In both alike of its principal sections,
determined significantly, as in most of the genera of the Peltigerei, by
the twofold structure exhibited by the gonidia, this genus displays the
foliaceous thallus, disappearing finally in what is only not the crustaceous.
One of the noble, austral forms of the section distinguished by green gonidia
(Psoroma, Nyl.) has much of the port at least of Peltigera canina ; but
the only northern representative of the group is the semi-crustaceous
P. hypnorum. Of the other section, in like manner, in which blue-
green gonidia (gonimous granules, Nyl. collogonidia, nob.) replace the
ordinary type of these cells (Pannaria, Nyl.) we have on the one hand species
(P. molybdea, plumbea, Gayana, fulvescens) comparable with Sticta, and
yet on the other, and associable with the first by unquestioned affinities,
forms not only not foliaceous, but even, finally, in the opinion of almost
all lichenographers of the present day, not even lichenose. And this
brings us to the most interesting chapter in the history of Pannaria,—that
which concerns its relations to Collemaceous lichens.

It will hardly be doubted that even Sticta is brought into peculiarly
close, relations with Collema, etc., by its blue-green gonidia; and Fries
was well able to compare with it (in Mallotiwm, Ach.) such Collemaceous
plants as Leptogium Hildenbrandii and L. Menziesit. But the affinity of
the latter to Pannaria is evidently far more intimate. The two groups
plainly touch at several well-ascertained points ; and there are not a few
forms now actually in question between Lichenes and Collemacee: thus
abundantly illustrating the justness of Koerber’s remark that the divid-
ing line between Collemaceous and true Lichens is by no means so sharply
drawn, in nature, as we have drawn it (‘dass die Scheidewand
lange nicht so scharf gezogen sei, als wie wir sie gezogen haben.” Purerg.
p. 26). If, following the indications of habit, we compare, with the
microscope, the thalline structure of Pannaria lurida, Nyl. (Collema,
Mont. Parmelia (Amphiloma) Russellii, Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng.) with
that of species of Pannaria externally not dissimilar, it seems impossible
to refer the former to any other genus: P. fulvescens (Mont.) Nyl. (Herb.
Mus. Par.) sufficiently mediating, in its perhaps rather lax medullary

6

(42)

tissue, and more distinctly concatenated gonidia, between it and P. rabig-
inosa, and the latter offering seemingly the first step of descent from the
compacter, filamentous web of P. molybd@a and P. plumbea. And yet,
if continuing the investigation, we compare the species first named, thus
both by internal and external characters associated with Pannaria, with
Collema byrse@umn (C. byrsinum, Ach.) significantly agreeing with it, toa
considerable degree, in habit, as in the important point of the nap of
the under side of the thallus, and in the spores, it may well appear doubt-
ful whether Montagne had not equal right ; and whether there be really,
here, any distinction at all between Punnaria and Collema.

And the difficulty returns, under varied conditions, in the reduced
forms, which make so large, and, in the north at least, so characteristical
apart of Pannaria. It were indeed to be expected beforehand, in view
of the evident approaches,—to say the least—in the higher types,
towards Collemaceous structure, that such approaches, rendered yet more

erplexing by the degradation of the thallus, should recur in the lower.
Lecothecium, Trev., Racoblenna and Collolechia, Mass., Pterygium, Nyl.,
and Wilmsia, Koerb., are modern genera of Collemacee, every one of
which may, notwithstanding, with fair show of reason be said, not merely
to descend from, but even to be referable to Paxnariei. Not by any
means that a certain degree of structural change in the thallus is not
recognizable in these groups, or this group, but that this change is, to a
very great extent, —unless where chemical conditions may possibly have
to come into account, as in Collolechia —inextricably involved in, and it
should seem, in snort, a corollary of, that reduction of the thallus,! which,
confessedly, is not enough in itself to exclude any lichen from Pannaria.
The modified structure follows the reduction, in fact, within the univer-
sally recognized limits of the genus. What is taken as sufficient to
separate Lecotheciium nigrum, Mass., (Pannaria, Nv.) and L. asperellum,
Th. Fr. (Lich. Arct., and herb. Auct.,—the plant being comparable per-
laps rather with Pterygiwm pannariellim, Nyl. Scand., than with this
author’s P. asperellum, 1. ¢.) from true Lichens, is not indistinctly trace-
able to an unquestioned lichen—Pannaria tryptophylla; and even
Pterygium Petersti, Nvl., analogous as are its structural details to those

' Compare Schwendener on the structure of the ‘ smaller squamules,’ as con-
trasted with the larger, of P. microphylla, 1. c. 3, p. 194, and on the thallus of
Racoblenna Tremniaca, Mass., and Lecothecium corallinoides, Koerb. (Pannaria
nigra, Nyl.) 1. c. 4, pp. 162, 165. And his observation of the reduction of the
thallus of 2. microphylla into « ‘through and through’ parenchymatous tissue,
holds good equally of P. tryptophylla ; which, though, on the one hand, compared
by the German author with even P. rubiginosa, exhibits also, on the other, condi-
tions, inseparable in thalline structure from P. nigra. But in reaching this
merely parenchymatous thallus, Pannaria reaches ultimately Pyrenopsis and the
Collemeci ; all other distinction between the two families, as now understood, at
last ceasing, except what may be made of the external habit.

(43)

of some Collemacee, is perhaps better explained by another American
lichen (Pannaria flabellosa, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 5, p. 401) not readily
removable from the same family, or even the same genus with P. trypto-
phylla. Itis evident here that the writer is unable to adopt Nylander’s
estimate of the value, as a structural difference, of the indistinctness or
even obsolescence of the hypothallus, in his Pterygiwm.

The indications afforded by the family last preceding of a disappear-
ance of the thalline exciple, find their complement, in the present, in
pseudo-biatorine forms, which considered apart from their obvious con-
nections, should be referable to the Lecideacei. Coccocarpia, Pers., Mont.,
constituted, it is probable, by only the varying forms of a single species
(Tuckerm. in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 104-107) is without doubt to be
referred to the number of such pseudo-biatorine Pannari@ ; a conclusion
suggested by if not involved in Nylander’s reference of P. pluimbea to
Coccocarpia.

Psoroma, Nyl., only differs from Pannaria of the same author, in the
structure of its gonidia; but his more recent reference of the former to
Lecanora (Lich. N. Zeal. in Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. 9) hardly sufficiently
takes into account its well-marked habit. The tropics furnish us, how-
ever, with two other remarkable types, neither of them wholly alien to
Pannariei, and both characterized by green gonidia. One of these (Par-
melia gossypina, Mont. Wright Lich. Cub. n. 110. Crocynia, Mass.
Esam.) is associated by Nylander with the still doubtful Lichen lanugi-
nosus, Ach., in Amphiloma, Nyl.; but recedes remarkably in its byssus-
like thallus, and in the habit of the apothecia is not ill-comparable with
Heterothecium Domingense. The other, Physcidia, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich.
l.c. 5, p. 899 (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 92, 93) combines a thallus now like
that of some Physcia, and now resembling rather a squamulose Lecanora,
with a byssoid hypothallus, comparable with the thallus of Parmeli«
gossypina, composite (zeorine) apothecia with much of the aspect of
those of Pannaria sphinctrina, Mont., and acicular, quadrilocular spores.

Heppia, Naeg., referred to the present family by Nylander, appears
finally to agree with it in some particulars of habit, as it does also in
internal characters. The proximity of the Pannarici to the Peltigerci is
illustrated by this little lichen, referred by other authors, without excep-
tion, to the near neighborhood of Solorina ; and perhaps even more evi-
dently by Frioderma, Fée, here placed with Peltigere?, but by Nylander
with Pannaria.

It has been stated elsewhere that the whole manuscript of this
arrangement of Parmeliaceous lichens was completed, essentially as it
now stands, before the researches of Professor Schwendener on the
anatomy of the thallus had, in any form, become known to the writer.
The passages cited below of a portion of the German author’s general
observations on the family now before us, and on its close relations to that
next to follow, are therefore pertinent; and I add here a rough outline,

( 44 )

accommodated to the nomenclature of this book of what is said. The
author had already (I. c. 3, p. 146) delineated the ‘unbroken series’ of
Parmeliaceous types, which, connected with the Usneei through the
ascendant conditions of Theloschistes and Physcia, continues to develope
itself in the foliaceous forms of these genera, and Parmelia, and reaches
the summit of such development in Sticta and Nephroma. From these
last ‘branch off’ (differenced by the disappearance of the cortical layer
on the under side of the thallus) Peltigera, and Solorina. And, related
more closely to Sticta by the continuousness (not, however, without
important exceptions) of its cortical layer, next follows Pannaria, con-
stituting with Lecothecium and Pterygium but a single family. From
Lecothecium, ete., ‘the transition to the Collemacee, is, whether we regard
the medullary tissue or the gonidia, plainly a gradual one.’ And, in like
manner, the Collemace, for their part, connect themselves, immediately,
with the just referred to representatives of the Pannaria group. And
the author continues, still more particularly, in introducing his discussion
of the structure of Pannaria, as follows (p. 190)— The few species of
this remarkable genus mediate the transition of the so-called heteromer-
ous Lichens into the homeomerous. While some (P. plumbea, hypnorum
etc.,) remind us in habit as well as anatomical characters of the Par-
meliacea, others (P. rubiginosa and tryptophylla) display a decided rela-
tionship to the Collemacee ; without at the same time any room being left
to doubt that all are alike referable to the same natural group. In
P. rubiginosa and tryptophylla, and sometimes also in P. microphylla, the
gonidia possess, namely, thickened, gelatinous membranes, which often
completely fill up the interspaces of the filamentous tissue, and appear
even not seldom dissolved into a homogeneous pulp; in which, as in the
Collemacee, filaments and gonidia are imbedded. It follows from this,
he goes on finally to say, that the whole gonidium-bearing, or much the
larger part of the thallus, in these instances, assumes the character of a
gelatinous tissue, not essentially differenced from that of typical Colle-
macce ; and that only the smaller part, reduced sometimes, here and
there, almost to nothing, retains the normal features of the heteromerous
frond. * For further illustrations of the pregnant fact just stated,

1“ Die grossere Zahl der aiufgefiihrten Gattungen ldsst sich in eine ununter-
brochene Reihe bringen, in weleher jede folgende sich unyezwungen an die vor-
hergehenden anschliesst. Geht man von Anaptychia aus, welche den Uebergang
zu den strauchartigen Formen vermittelt, so folgen nacheinander die iibrigen
Gattungen der Parmelicen ; Parmelia, Physcia, Imbricaria. -4n diese reihen sich
durch Vermitthing von Stieta herbacea, pallida, dissceta und der tibrigen Arten,
dic zu den Nylander'schen Gattungen Ricasolia und Sticta gehdren, die Genera
Sticta und Nephroma, beide zum Theil mit typisch blaugriinen Gonidien und unter
sich vollkommen iibereinstimmend. Folgen nun, um die Reihe der allseitig um-
rindeten Flechten nicht zu unterbrechen, zundchst die Pannarien, an welche dic
tibrigen als Pannariaceen aufgefihrten Gattungen sich anschliessen. Zwischen

(45 )

reference may be had to the cited memoir. It will scarcely be questioned
that the observations of Prof. Schwendener, just set down, have an
important bearing on some obscure points of lichenose structure. And
it is impossible not to add that the argument from these results, support-
ing, it should certainly seem, the view taken, from a distinct standpoint,
in the present treatise, of the Parmeliaceous nature of the Collemei, is
sustained by the most thorough anatomical analysis of the plants in
question ever yet made.

XVIII.—HEPPIA, Naeg.

Naeg. in Hepp Flecht. Eur. n. 49. Mass. Geneac. p.7. Nyl. Enum. Gén.
Lich. in Mém. Cherb. 5, p. 110. Koerb. Parerg. p. 25. Th. Fr. Gen.
p. 56. Stizenb. Beitr. 1.c.p.164. Schwend. Untersuch. 1. c. 3, pp.
152, 178, t. 9, f. 1. Solorinse sp., Mont. Pl. Cell. Canar. in Webb et

Sticta und Pannaria fehlt allerdings ein vermittelndes Glied; doch stehen P. plum-
bea und einige ausldndische Arten z. b. Coecocarpia aurantiaca, den Sticten
nicht sehr ferne, wahrend andererseits P. hypnorum durch die gelb-griine Farbe
der Gonidien auf die Parmelicen zuriichdeutet. Von den Gattungen Lecothecium,
Racoblenna, Micarcea und Pterygium ist die Uebergang cu den Gallertflechten,
was das Gewebe und die Anordnung der Gonidien betrifft, ein allmahliger zu nen-
nen. Sowohl die Collemaceen . . . als die Omphalariaceen . . . sehlies-
sen sich unmittelbar an diese Reprdsentanten der Pannariaceen an (wie mir scheint
leichter oder doch eben so leicht, als die eine Abtheilung an die andere).

Fon dieser Reihe rweigen sich an mehreren Punkten kleinere ab, deren Endglieder
nach keiner Seite hin ndhere Beziehungen verrathen. So von den Sticteen die
Peltideaceen,” u. s.w. Schwendener Untersuch., ubi supra.

“ Die wenigen Arten dieser ausgezcichneten Gattung vermitteln den Ucber-
gang von den sogenannten heteromerischen Flechten zu den homdomerischen.
Wdhrend die einen (P. plumbea, hypnorum u. a.) in ihren habituellen und anatom-
ischen Merkmaten an die Parmeliaceen erinnern, zeigen die andern (P. rubiginosa,
tryptophylla) eine ganz entschicdene Verwandtschaft mit den Collemaceen, ohne
dass desswegen die Zusammengehorigkeit der ersteren und letzteren zu bezweifeln
ware. Bei P. rubiginosa und tryptophylla, zuweilen auch bei P. microphylla,
besitzen ndmlich die Gonidien gallertartig verdickte Membranen welche die Zwis-
chenrdume des Fasergeflechtes oft vollstindig ausfiillen und in mdnchen Fallen
sogar zu einen homogenen Pulpa, in welcher wie bei den Gallertflechten Fasern
und griine Zellen eingebettet liegen, verschmolzen erscheinen. Demzufolge
erscheint aldann der gonidienfiithrende Theil des Lagers, welcher durchschnittlich
ungefihr %—% der ganzen Dicke einnimmt, stellenweise aber auch weiter nach
unten vorspringt, als ein gallertartiges, fast durchweg interstitienloses Gewebe,
dass von dem der typischen Collemaceen nicht wesentlich differirt, und nur der
untere kleinere Theil, welche hie und da beinahe.vollstdindig verdrangt ist, besteht
aus einem lockern, lufthaltigen Iasergeflecht, wie man es bei den tibrigen hetero-
merischen Flechten beobachtet.” Schwendener, ]1.c Compare also, on the struc-
ture of the blue-green gonidia, De Bary, Morph. u. Phys. d. Pilze, Flechten, ete.,
p. 257.

( 46 )

Berthel. Hist. Nat. Canar. p. 104, t. 6, f. 5. Lecanore sp., Krempelh.

in Flora, 1851, n. 43.

Apothecia orbicularia, in thallo saccato-depressa, 1. dein prom-
inula margineque demisso subcincta. Spore ovoideo-oblonge, sim-
plices, incolores. Spermatia ellipsoidea; sterigmatibus simplicius-
culis. Thallus frondoso-squamulosus, mouophyllus, matrici arete
adnatus, hypothallo obsolescente. Stratum gonimicum e collo-
gonidiis constitutum.

The American lichen is either throughout closely applied to the earth
on which it grows, or often, from the first, elevated at the margins; when
these turn blackish beneath. Fronds, especially of the latter sort, reach-
ing now 3™- in the longest diameter, exhibit finally a well-marked loba-
tion. Apothecia either sunken, when a thalline rim constitutes a spurious
margin, or quite flat and wholly immarginate, or finally superficial, with,
if I mistake not, a thin, depressed entire, true margin, of the substance
of the thallus. Such were certainly to be expected, as in Solorina, in the
cease of sufficiently elevated fruit. More rarely also I find, in repeated
instances, such superficial apothecia becoming turgid and thus immargi-
nate in the sense, and with the whole look of cephaloid Biatora fruit.
Spermogones (not heretofore described) have been observed by me, only
on otherwise sterile fronds (with the whole structure, as well as the exact
habit of fertile ones from the same region) collected in Texas (Wright).
They are scarcely other than solitary, and mostly central, in the fronds,
and appear as rather conspicuous, minute tubercles, of the colour of the
thallus; clothed within with slender, sub-simple (that is, simple, or at
length, if I do not mistake, very sparingly branched) sterigmas, bearing
exceedingly minute, ovoid-ellipsoid spermatia.

It is impossible to deny the evident points of agreement between this
little lichen and Solorina saccata Vv. spongiosa, Nyl.; but the former is not
referable to Solorina, nor easily to Peltigere’. The family last named
approaches indeed very closely, in the anatomical structure of the thallus,
to Pannariei ; but Schwendener appears to incline, on the whole, to
recognize a predominant Pannarieine affinity in Heppia ; as had already
been done by Nylander. It needs in fact nothing but a sufficient reduc-
tion of the thallus, (of which reduction some of my American specimens
appear to afford indications) to endue the finally superficial, or cephaloid
apothecia with all the aspect of a Pannaria; akin, one might perhaps
well venture to say, to P. byssina.

H. Despreausii (Mont. 1.¢. sub Solorina) first detected in the Canaries,
and afterwards recognized by Montagne in Ohio specimens (ea) is found,
not rarely, growing on the earth, from New England to Texas, as on cal-
careous pebbles in Kansas (E. Hall) and is the only known expression of
this generical type: the European H. adglutinata (Krempelh.!) Mass.
Lich. Ital. n. 157! Koerb.! Parerg. 1. c., affording no differences.

(47)

XIX.—PANNARIA, Delis., emend.

Delis. in Dict. Class., cit. Dub. Bot. Gall. pp. 606, 655, et Endocarpi sp.,
p. 594, Parmelia sect. 2, Fr. L. E. p. 86 (spp. excl., et addita P. eleina,
et Endocarpi sp.). Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 35. Parmeliz, Colle-
matis, Lecanore et Lecidex spp., Ach. L. U.; et Syn. Pannaria,
et Parmelie, Collematis, Lecanore, Patellarie spp., et Endocarpi sp.,
Dub. Bot. Gall. Parmelix sect., Collematis sp., Coccocarpia, et Endo-
carpi sp., Mont. in Ann.; Syll. Trachyderma, Norm. Con. p. 17.
Pannaria, Coccocarpia, Racoblenna, Lecothecium, Collolechia, Toninize
sp., et Endocarpi sp., Mass. Ric. pp. 109, 139; Mem. p. 54; Geneac,
p.7; Symm. pp. 55,75. Psoroma, Amphilomatis sp., Pannaria, Cocco-
carpia, Pterygium, et Endocarpi sp., Nyl. Enum. Gén.; Syn. 1, p. 92,
t.2, f. 11-15; Lich. Scand. pp. 25, 121; etin Ann. Pannaria, Massa-
longia, Lecothecium, Collolechia, Pterygium, Wilmsia, et Endocarpi
sp., Koerb. Syst. pp. 101, 105, 397; Parerg. pp. 45, 403. Pannaria,
Coccocarpia, Massalongia, Racoblenna, et Pterygium, Stizenb. Beitr.
pp. 142, 172. Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, M¢ém. Lich. pp. 22,
148; Schwendener, Untersuch. 1. c. 3, pp. 186, 190, t. 10, f. 7, 11, et 4,
p. 161, t. 23, f. 10-13.

Apothecia sub-scutelleeformia, 1. lecanorina, 1. zeorina, 1. dein
pseudo-biatorina. Spore ovoideo-ellipsoidece vel oblonge, 1. simpli-
ces ]. rarius bi-quadriloculares 1. rarissime muriformi-pluriloculares,
fuscescentes aut seepinus decolores. Spermatia (qu. cogn.) oblonga;
sterigmatibus multi-articulatis. Thallus subfoliaceus e monophyllo
laciniato-multifidus squamulosusve, subinde erustaceo-compactus.
Stratum gonimicum e gonidiis, aut ssepius collogonidiis constans.

It is the secret of all systematic study, says Fries, adequately to
apprehend the distinction between close affinity and superficial, or subtile
differences.!. The latter are to be worked out, and their secret extorted ;
but the interest of the investigation should not be permitted to blind us
to the probably greater weight of the former. To Delise is due the
eredit of first indicating, in Pannaria plambca, ctc., P. muscorum, and
P. microphylla (including, it should seem, P. tryptophylla) the outlines of
the group before us; and to Fries (ZL. E. exc. excip.) for a clearer concep-
tion of its idea. But this idea could only come to its rights by the expli-
cation of all that was, in fact, involved in it; and, through such process

1+ Possunt sane v. ¢c.asci . . vel unicam aut plures ineludere sporas in cete-
rum maxime affinibus, quos morphosi et metamorphosi congruis e tam subtilibus
differentiis in diversas familias haud transferamus. Mysterium vero omnis system-
atict studii est rite perciperc, magnam esse differcntiam inter intimam afinitatem
et externos vel subtilissimos characteres . . Divinum . . effatum Lin-
neanum : genus dabit characterem, nee character genus, adhue magis valet de
familiis plantarum,” ete. Fr. Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 264.

(48 )

of differentiation, the original group has passed now into near a dozen ;
representing Pannaria analyzed. It is impossible, however, that this
should be the end; and the grave differences of opinion among lichen-
ologists as to the value and limitation of these clusters, —what is Pan-
naria with one becoming Coccocarpia with another, what is Plerygium
with one, Lecothecium with another, and what is Lecothecium with one,
Pannaria with another,—point not uncertainly to a future reunion of
the sundered types; when the long lost idea, ennobled by the rich results
of study, shall once more be recognized in its integrity.

The preliminary observations sufficiently shew that the present writer
jis, for his part, unable to adopt the opinions of those lichenographers who
have elevated the anomalies of Pannaria into generical, and even ordinal
distinctions. To do this is to disregard the natural connection and even
continuity of most intimately related clusters of forms; a fact tacitly
admitted indeed by the most experienced of modern lichenologists, as
well in his observations on the relations of his Psoroma and of Coccocar-
pia to Pannaria proper, as in those on the affinity of P. nigra (Lecothe-
cium & Collolechia, of authors) to Pterygium ; and if he has recognized
as sufficient the unsatisfactory difference which should separate the lat-
ter, this cannot destroy the value of his testimony as to all the former.

Psoroma, Nyl. (Disp. Psorom. d: Pannar.) embraces almost the whole
of the Pannarie, of other authors, the gonimous system of which exhibits
the normal structure of the Parmeliacei. Represented at the north only
by the squamulose P. hypnorium,—the apothecia of which none the less
interestingly exhibit the genuine Parmeliaceous type, so soon to disappear
in the succeeding sections, accompanied also, in the var. paleacea, with
other features of resemblance to Sticta, recurring there, —this group
developes, at its centre, in the austral regions of the earth, into conspicu-
ous, at length frondose-foliaceous forms, well worthy of its position as the
highest extreme of Pannuria ; looking towards Sticta, and the Parmeliei.
P. lanuginosa (Ach.) Koerb., the fruit of which is, at present, quite
unknown, offers little to connect it with Psoroma beyond similar gonidia.

From these recedes Pannaria proper, conditioned, sometimes most
perplexingly and in a manner unknown to the similarly receding groups
of Peltigerei, by the seemingly abnormal structure of its gonimous system;
and no less by its frequently pseudo-biatorine fruit. It is observable
however, that the section before us is mainly lecanorine, as respects its
best developed species; and that it is the reduced forms which in this, as
in other respects, anticipate the various irregularities of the next. The
highest cluster, or that more immediately represented by P. rubiginosa,
is best exhibited in the tropical P. pannosa, and, especially, in the
Polynesian P. fulvescens (Mont.) Nyl. The latter is unknown to North
America; but P. pannosa reaches, seen as yet only infertile, the low
country of South Carolina (Ravenel) and Louisiana (Hale) and, in the
tropics at least, is very evidently, not to say more, to P. nigro-cincta

(49 )

(Mont.) Nyl.,as P. rubiginosa (known only in lecanorine forms) to P. tryp-
tophylla. And, as an extreme member of the same assemblage, associ-
able perhaps structurally with P. rubiginosa through P. fulvescens, must
be reckoned, if referred at all to the present genus, the remarkably retro-
grade P. lurida, Nyl. (Collema, Mont.) a not uncommon North American
lichen, extending also to Japan (Wright) and the tropics; and combining,
with often the exact habit of P. rubiginosa, an amount of deviation in
thalline structure, from the latter, which can only be fully characterized
as Collemaceous. The view to be here taken of the position of the Col-
lemei, as in fact immediately contiguous to the Pannariei, removes the
difficulty of attempting to conceive of such intimate relationship in plants
of different orders, but it may still be questioned whether P. lurida
should not follow P. swb-lurida, Nyl. (in Ann. ; Syn. Lich. N. Caled.
p. 5) into a still closer association with the group represented by Collema
byrsaum (Physma, Mass. Neag. p. 6; Dichodiwm, Nyl. 1. c¢.) the group
being understood as properly intermediate between Pannarici and Col-
lemei, but referable rather to the latter. —— P. rubiginosa is found, not
very uncommonly, throughout New England, and extends southward to
South Carolina (Ravenel). In this species the degradation of the folia-
ceous thallus into the squamulose is at length most obvious; and if there
were any doubt of its close relation to P. tryptophylla, none can well be
entertained of the analogous affinity of P. pannosa to P. nigro-cincta.—
The species last named (P. nigro-cincta (Mont.) Nyl.) has occurred, on
trunks, in the low country of South Carolina (Ravenel) and Louisiana
(Hale) ; the specimens agreeing generally with one of the New Granada
ones (Nyl. in Lindig. n. 818) but by no means so well marked as the
others, or as one received from Montagne; and might almost be referred
to the next. Even the Cuban Lichen (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 103) in some
of its states at least, is ambiguous; and suggests readily the finest forms
(as Fellm. Lich. Arct.n. 98) of the northern plant (P. tryptophylla). But
the best forms of P. nigro-cincta suggest unmistakably P. pannosa.m—P.
tryptophylla (Ach.) Mass., occurs on trunks, and also, growing over mosses,
on stones, in the mountains of New England, and in New York. Massachu-
setts (H. Willey). Vermont (C. C. Frost). The near affinity of this species
to those immediately preceding, will hardly be disputed; but it stands
also, in some of its states (and similar difficulties are not unknown elsewhere
in Pannaria) in apparently close relations to another group (Lecothecium,
etc., Azctt.) which we find ourselves compelled, inthe present arrangement,
to remove far from it. ——P. Hookeri (Sm.) Th. Fr., of the Scottish and
Scandinavian mountains, has occurred in Greenland, Vahl. (Th. Fr. Lich.
Arct.) but the still more interesting P. eleina (Wahl.) Nyl., which Dr.
Fries takes for intermediate between P. rubiginosa and P. Hookert, is un-
known as North American.—P. microphylla (Sw.) Del. (e Dub. 1. c.)
is as frequent probably in the northern States as P. leucosticta ; and I
possess it also from Ohio (Lesquereux) California (Bolander) and New
7

(50)

Mexico (Fendler). Both the lecanorine and pseudo-biatorine conditions
are well marked. ——P. crossophylla, Tuckerm. (Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 4, p. 404)
an elegantly branch-lobed, minute rock-lichen, with bright-reddish,
pseudo-biatorine apothecia, has only occurred at its original station in
Vermont (Russell). ——P. granatina (Sommerf.) Th. Fr. (Lecanora,
Sommerf., Nyl. Scand. Parmelia § Patellaria, Fr. Pyrenopsis, Nyl.
Lich. Feltm. Th. Fr. Lich. Spitzb.). Granite rocks; Notch of the White
Mountains (myself) and in Gorham, N. H., (Hd. Willey). Thallus here-
tofore described as a chinky crust, made up of small, sometimes crenulate
granules (Sommerf., Fries, Nyl.) or of cartilagineous squamules (Mass.,
Th. Fr.) but really, and in the European specimens (Herb. Th. Fr. Fellm.
Lich. Arct. n. 4) equally with the American, peltate! and to be compared
especially with Omphalaria botryosa. From this the plant before us
appears at once and certainly to differ in its Lecanoreine and not Col-
lemeine habit; and the details of structure, if they exclude it from the
Lecanorei, as here understood, permit of its association with Pannaria.
Iam at any rate unable, in a full comparison, under the microscope, of
the thalline structure both of this, and of Collema hemaleum, Sommerf.,
referred here as a variety by Th. Fries, with the more reduced conditions
of P. microphylla, etc., to discriminate any sufficient difference. The
plant fills in this genus, if our view be not a mistaken one, a strictly
analogous place to that occupied by L. rubina in Lecanora.——So closely
related, in every respect, to the lichen just noticed is Pyrenopsis hema-
topis, Th. Fr. (Collema v. hematopis, Sommerf. Pyr. rufescens, Nyl.)
found in Greenland (Vahl, e Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.) that its place must
undoubtedly be determined by that of the former. I have only seen the
specimens in Fellm. Lich. Arct. (n. 5) which are hardly satisfactory as
respects condition, but appear to agree generally, in important external
teatures, with P. granatina. It is to be hoped that the plant may be
found in New England. —-P. brunnea (Sw.) Mass., known only as an
United States lichen, on the coast of Massachusetts (Oakes; H. Willey) is
doubtless more common northward, and is found in Greenland (Vahl, e
Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.) occurring also in the islands of Behring’s Straits
(Wright). ——P. cyanolepra, Tuckerm. (Lich. Calif. p.17). On the earth,
California (Bolander). Closely resembles P. nebulosa (Hoffm.) Nyl., and
the alleged difference may prove to be insufficient. ——P. leucosticta,
Tuckerm. (Obs. Lich. 1. c. 4, p. 404) is found throughout the Atlantic and
Gulf States; and in Ohio (Lesquereux). From this species, first described
by me in Darlingt. Fl. Cestr. 1853, I am scarcely able to distinguish such
specimens as I have seen of-the European P. craspedia, Koerb., Parerg.
p. 45 (Anz. Lich. Langob. n. 429) of Istria and Lombardy. ——P. lepidiota,
Th. Fr. (Lich. Arct. p. 74. Lecid. muscorum var., Sommerf. P. preter-
missa, Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 124, teste ipso, p. 290) was referred by Som-
merfelt, and Fries to P. muscorum, (Ach.) Del., but differs in its spores,
and in other respects, and is perhaps nearest to P. leucosticta ; which is

(51)

not, however, known to occur with pseudo-biatorine fruit. LP. lepidiota
has been found in Greenland (Vahl, in Th. Fr. 1. ¢.) and in California
(Bolander). The spores in this, as in P. mescorum, P. cyanolepra, and
some other species (Koerb. Syst. p. 107) offer some indications of colour ;
not unlike those observable in the similar spores of Erioderma.— P.
Bolanderi, Tuckerm. (infra descr... Rocks, Ukiah, California (Bolander).
Perhaps rather associable, as respects the thallus, with the species inme-
diately preceding, but very strongly differenced, as well by the polyspo-
rous thekes, —a new character in the present genus, —as by the Collemeine
habit of the apothecia, which recede in this direction much as those of
P. elcina (Wabl.) Nyl., are described as doing in another; and are really
not very much unlike the most mature ones of Mass. Lich. Ital. n. 174
(Thyrea Notarisii, Mass.).—— With the Californian Pannaria just reck-
oned, before us, it is impossible, in the light afforded by Baglietto’s recent
determination of Endocarpon Gucpini as a Parmeliaceous lichen,? not to
see that the latter is really the nearest relative of the former; and, with
all who do not allow other than subordinate weight to the polysporous
anomaly, must fall also into Pannaria. As respects the thallus, P.
Guepini (Delis.) (occurring as yet, here, only at Needham, Mass., and on
the Maryland shore opposite Harper’s Ferry, Virginia, Myself; and on the
coast of California, Mr. Bolander) differs from P. Bolanderi as a mono-
phyllous from a polyphyllous, imbricate species—or somewhat as P.
eleina (as described) from P. Hookeri. In the fruit, however, as perhaps
much the most commonly exhibited, this difference is more marked. It
was always difficult, in the large number of specimens of our P. Guepini
before me, to trace any external indications of apothecia. Nor were
certain minute but regular cavities occurring now and then in the upper
surface of the thallus, supposed to relate at all to the fructification. But,
seen in section, under the guidance of the Italian lichenologist, these
cavities prove to contain, each a sunken Parmeliaceous hymenium; and

1 Punnaria Bolanderi (sp. nov.) thallo squamoso imbriecato coriaceo-membra_
nacco olivacco-fusco, lobis crenatis margine dein elevatis cesio-pulverulentis, subtis
carneis nudis ; apothectis innato-sessilibus lecanorinis, disco rufo margine erecto
tumidulo integerrimo. Spore in theeis polysporis numerose (35-60) simplices,
incolores, longit. 0,004™™- —0,007™™- crassit. circa 0,0038"™- Rocks (metamorphic
sandstone) coast of California (Bolander). Squamules of the specimens 3—4m™~
in the longest diameter, and smaller ; forming smallish, now closely, and now more
loosely imbricated clumps. There is something in the aspect of the squamules
which reminds one of the most developed portions of the thallus of P. lepidiota ;
and the anatomical structure is not dissimilar in the two lichens, except that the
collogonidia, occurring in clusters of two to four, and these clusters measuring at
length 0,027™™- by 0,023™™. are larger in the present. Texture of P. Bolanderi,
like that of P. Guepini, largely parenchymatous. With iodine the hymenium
assumes a dull bluish tint, passing into a dirty brownish yellow.

2 Baglietto in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. 2, p. 171, cit. Leighton, Not. Lich. nu. 38,
in Ann, Nat. Hist., Sept. 1870.

(52 )

to constitute therefore, the ‘urceolate’ stage of the fruit, as described by
him. So much being gained, it were readily conceivable that the sunken
hymenium should become finally superficial, and acquire therewith a
thalline border: and this stage, which completes the history, though not
observed as yet in the American plant, and probably always rare, is fully
described in the European. Considered as a section of Pannaria, Endo-
carpiscum, Nyl., offers the earliest, allowable designation of these poly-
sporous species, and is singularly appropriate ; the other names proposed
(Guepinia, Hepp; Guepinella, Bagl.) being, moreover, at once seen to
conflict (in making it, so to say, necessary to provide a new specific name
for the oldest species) with one of the best settled rules of nomenclature.
With this section, or sub-section, we conclude our present list of North
American lichens referable to what might altogether or with some few
possible exceptions, be called Pannaria proper. It may yet be added
that P. pholidota (Mont.) Nyl. an elegant, Lecanora-like, squamulose
species of the island of Juan Fernandez, is also an inhabitant of Mexico
(Nyl.).

Though scarcely well distinguishable in structure from the preceding
section, the much smaller one now to be considered (Coccocarpia, Nyl.) is
yet marked to a certain extent, by habit; and by its constantly pseudo-
biatorine fruit. Of this section, the Chilian P. Gayana (Mont.) is unknown
as yet as North American; and even P. plumbea (Lightf.) Del., though
found throughout the extent of Europe, from the Lofoden Islands to Port-
ugal, is deficient here. But the lichen last named passes, especially south-
ward, as was first observed by Nylander, into states (Delis. Lich. de Fr.
n. 4. Welwitsch Crypt. Lusit.) very closely comparable with P. molybdea
(Coccocarpia, Pers., & Auctt. C. parmelioides (Hook.) Tuckerm. in Lich.
Cub. n. 104-107) and the latter, unknown in Europe, occurs, in one or
other of its forms, throughout the United States. The apothecia of this
species, though otherwise interpreted by even such observers as Montagne,
and Tulasne, offer in fact, in their earlier recognizable conditions, no
appreciable differences from similarly immature ones of P. plumbea; and
the symphicarpeous state into which they finally pass, is of course noth-
ing against their relation to Pannaria. The (proper) margin, however
commonly excluded, is not structurally deficient; it is often to be detected
in tropical forms of the species, and occurs in North American specimens
of the v. cronia, Nyl. (Alabama, T. M. Peters) with all the regularity, and
indeed all the features of that of the analogous European lichen. Iam
inclined, after an examination of some extent, to regard the spores of P. mo-
lybdeaas typically bilocular, and as affording therefore another difference to
separate the present group (Coccocarpia) from the preceding ; but authors
are by no means agreed upon this minute point of structure.1—— P. stel-

'“ Costantemente omogenci, uniloculari, ¢ solo per aceidente vidi qualche Spo-
ridio con una linea irregolare trasversale, piuttosto dovuta alla non completa

(53 )

lata (Tuckerm. seb Coccocarpia Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 5, p. 402) Nyl. On Ilex
opaca, South Carolina (Ravenel). Except in its minuteness well compar-
able with small forms of P. molybdea, v. incisa (Coccocarpia incisa, Pers.
Lindig. Lich. N. Gran. coll. 2, n. 68) and the fruit entirely similar to the
younger ones of New Granada lichen cited; with which our plant also
agrees in its ‘bilocular or binucleolate’ spores. Its lobation is, at the
same time, not unlike that of P. tryptophylla, etc.; and Nylander (Disp.
Psorom. ¢ Pann.) has removed the lichen to Pannuria proper. Buta
resemblance to P. tryptophylia may be said to imply also no great dis-
similarity to our next succeeding section (Lecotheciwn) and here we must
remark not only that P. stellata is comparable with P. flabellosa and P.
Petersii, but that the section Coccocarpia, as a whole, recedes, in an impor-
tant detail of anatomical structure (the compacter medullary tissue) from
Pannaria proper, in the exact direction of Lecothecium, as interpreted by
Pterygium. BP. molybdea, etc., agree in the features of their medullary
layer with P. plumbea, described already by Tulasne; and the structure
in question of these lichens suggests that of Pterygiwm, Nyl.; bere not
distinguished from Lecothecium.

We have found Coccocarpia, while at one én represented by distin-
guished forms, passing yet, at the other, like Pannaria proper, into
diminished conditions, comparable even with some of the lowest of Pan-
nariine types. And we have also suggested, that, in addition to the
argument from the always pseudo-biatorine apothecia of the group just
reviewed, and its finally (it should seem) bilocular spores, there were not
wanting indications of other structural agreement with the section now
to be considered. But Lecotheciwm has an interest of its own independ-
ent of any supposed associableness with Coccocarpia. The former group,
as we here understand it, exhibits structure which unquestionably antici-
pates that of Collemei ; and one or other of its members is now all but
universally accepted as Collemaceous. If however the modification of
structure referred to, first in fact shew itself within the undisputed limits
of Pannaria (in P. tryptophylla)! it is impossible to avail ourselves of it
for the generical separation of Lecothecium nigrum, Mass. And if we

organizzazione del Vendosporio di quello, che alla sua speciale morfologia.” Mass.
Mem. p. 54. Montagne, on the other hand, has no hesitation in calling the spores
“ biloculares seu binucleolatas.” Syll. p. 343.

1 The observations upon which this remark rests were made in 1865, and some
expression given to my view of their importance in a note to the description of
Pannaria eyanolepra, in Lich. Calif. p.17, the following year. But it now appears
that far more important results, looking in the same direction, were reached by
Schwendener in 1863. By the passage, already cited at the conclusion of the pre-
liminary remarks on this family, it is evident that marked Collemaceous features
are traceable, not only in P. tryptophylia, where they might perhaps have been
beforehand reckoned possible, but in P. microphylla, and even P. rubiginosa.
(Schwend. 1. c.)

\

(54)

cannot separate the latter, surely the obsolescence of the hypothallus will
not alone serve to distinguish generically the, in every other respect, sim-
ilar L. asperellum, Th. Fr., which, according to Nylander (Lich. Scand.
p. 25) is a Pterygiwm. From this species, Pterygium Petersiit and
P. centrifugum, Nyl., chiefly differ, as respects the thallus, in being more
evidently foliaceous, and (as a consequence of this?) in exhibiting more
distinctly the very regular, elongated cells which constitute the marked
medullary tissue.——P. nigra (Huds.) Nyl. (Collema, Ach., Lecothecium,
Mass., & Auctt.). Calcareous rocks, and sandstones, throughout the
United States. Canada (A. T. Drummond). Virginia (Curtis). Ala-
bama (Peters). Thallus parenchymatous throughout. Apothecia now
reddish-brown (Trenton Falls, N. Y.) but more commonly black. Spores
(of the Trenton lichen) ellipsoid, bilocular, or at length more oblong and
3-4-locular, 0,011-16™- long, and 0,0045-0,006™"- wide. In the same
Trenton lichen the approach appears to be a gradual one to var. cesia,
Nyl. (Collolechia, Mass., & Auctt.) wherein, through what seems a chem-
ical change, the external colour alike and the normal structure of the
thallus are modified. The extent of this degradation is, however, various
in the European specimens, as is seen in comparing Nyl. Herb. Par. n. 115
with Anz. Lich. Ital. Sup. n. 10; and in the latter at least there is no
difficulty in observing the parenchyma of the thallus. Spores of this
variety, from Trenton, ellipsoid, or biscoctiform, bilocular, 0,011-14™™
long. and 0,007-8™™ wide. The external resemblance of P. nigra to
P. tryptophylla is no doubt corroborated, to a certain extent, by the ana-
tomical structure of these lichens; but we cannot well separate the former
from the group with which it is here associated, and this group diverges
from that which includes P. tryptophylla, in its spore-character; to say
nothing of other differences.——P. flabellosa, Tuckerm. (Obs. Lich. 1. ¢.
5, p. 401) Granitie rocks, Vermont (C. C. Frost). Sufficiently distinguish-
able externally from the last, especially by its marginal lobes, and indis-
tinct hypothallus. As regards internal structure the two plants are gen-
erally alike. In a more luxuriant but infertile, similar lichen collected by
me, on granite, in the White Mountains, the lobes of the circumference
exhibit however, under the microscope, a compact medulla comparable
only with that of P. Petersii ; and the plant before us may be said to be,
in several respects, intermediate between that species and P. nigra.
Spores oblong-ellipsoid, 4-locular, 0,016-18™™- long, and 0,0055-7™™-
wide. Lecothecium adglutinatum, Anz. (Manip. n. 12, Lich. Langob. n.
268) from granitic rocks in Upper Italy, seems to be well comparable
with our plant.— P. Petersii,, Tuckerm., is only known to me from its

' Pannaria Petersii: thallo parvulo membranaceo stellato-expanso e¢ lirido-
glauco olivaceo-nigrescente, laciniis appressis plano-conrexris centro squamuloso-
dispersis delabentibus ambitu radiantibus laciniato-multifidis, hypothallo obsoles-
cente ; apotheciis minutis pseudo-biatorinis nigris, margine tenui demum suber-

(55 )

original locality. It is best compared with P. flabellosa ; from which it
differs in its regularly radiant, much darker thallus, almost obsolete hypo-
thallus, etc. Traces of the hypothallus are distinctly observable how-
ever, in the plant before us, under the microscope; as in all the species
of the present group, including Lecothecium asperellum, Th. Fr. The
medullary layer is far better defined in P. Petersii than in the squamu-
lose forms of Lecothecium ; and is moreover modified in a marked way,
(precisely as in P. centrifugwin, Nyl. Syn. t. 2, f. 11) contrasting espe-
cially with what we find in P. lurida. But if the latter, Collemaceous as
it is, approaches too closely to unquestionable Pannarie to be readily
separated from them, the present may be said to be, in like manner,
associable with P. flabellosa, and through that with P. tryptophylla.—
The spores of the little group we have been examining sufficiently shew
that Pannaria, if not advancing beyond the unilocular grade in its best-
developed forms, shows an evident isis in the direction of such advance,
in its inferior members. And there is also some evidence, once more in
the present group (Lecothecium radiosum, Anz., € Koerb. Parerg., sub
Wilmsia, p. 406) but by no means confined to it, that Pannaria offers
really a decolorate exhibition of the modifications of the brown spore;
and Belongs therefore, not to the series in which Lecanora follows Par-
melia, but rather to that which includes at once Unibilicaria, Solorina,
and the equally decolorate Collemei. From this point of view it cannot
of course surprise us should lichens otherwise sufficiently Pannarieine,
be found to exhibit the highest, or muriform modification of the coloured
spore. And it is certainly no more surprising than that this should be
the case in Collema, as understood by Nylander.——P. byssina (Hoffm.
sub Collemate. Koerb. Purerg. p. 410. Leptogium, Zw. ers. n. 174!
Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 120). On the earth, Illinois (E. Hall). Massachusetts,
at the tops of walls (H. Willey). Thallus of minute, imbricated or
somewhat ascendant, ash-coloured or whitish squamules; reduced in
most of the Massachusetts specimens to mealy granules; with the aspect
now of P. brunnea, and now of P. nebulosa (Hoffm.) Nyl.; composed (as

cluso. Spore octone, ellipsoidee simplices 1. rarius biloculares, dein magis
oblonge sporoblasto variabili, incolores, longit. 0,011-0,023™™-, crassit. 0,005-—
0,006™- Lecidea, Tuckerm. in litt., et in Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 93. Pterygium, Nyl.
l.c. Lime-rocks, Alabama, T. M. Peters. The finally blackened apothecia of
this and the other me:nbers of the present group, growing upon rocks, are by no
means carbonaceous, or properly lecideine. In the excellent specimens before me
of Lecothecium asperellum, Th. Fr. (e herb. auet.) and in LP. flabellosa, it is easy to
see that the young fruit is pale, and in no respect typically diverse from that of
pseudo-biatorine states of other Pannariw; aud I observe young apothecia of pre-
cisely the same character in P. nigra, which occurs moreover, as noted above, and
also by Nylander (Lich. Scand.) with brown fruit. And there can scarcely be a
doubt that further enquiry would shew that the other forms agree in this respect
also with these.

(56 )

in P. nebulosa, Nyl. Lich. Par. n. 114) throughout of rounded cells (diam.
0,007-0,011"™™-) and collogonidia which are commonly solitary, and only
rarely concatenate in threes and fours. Apothecia (reaching at length
1”™- in width, but more often smaller) innate-sessile, reddish-brown, darker
perhaps, but otherwise very similar in aspect to those of the cited German
specimen, except that in the Illinois lichen, in which the thallus is espe-
cially well-developed, this more evidently conditions the here almost
lecanorine fruit. Spores in eights, ovoid-ellipsoid, muriform-plurilocular
(long. ser. 4-6, more rarely 8; transv. ser. 2, rarely 3) pale-brownish
while in the thekes, and now also when free, 0,0]8—0,30™™- long, and
0,007-0,014™™- wide. Often exactly resembling, in the spores, Leptogium
lacerum and ZL. subtile (or as in Arn. Lich. Fragm. in Flora, 1867, t. 1,
f. 6) but our plants are easily distinguishable by the differences of the
thallus. I can entertain no doubt (and compare also the remarks of
Koerber, 1, c.1) that the German plant cited is a true Pannaria; and
the Illinois lichen here above described appears properly referable to it.
The Massachusetts specimens are inferior in the thallus but similar in
the apothecia and the spores. Hymenial gelatine becoming intensely
blue with iodine.

Excluding the first section (Psoroma, Nyl.) of nine species, as reck-
oned by Nylander, which attains to its perfection only in the austral
regions of the earth, the great bulk of Pannaria, of something less than
forty species, appears certainly to be northern; but this is due to the
number of reduced forms oceurring northward; and, looked at in the
light of its best-developed conditions, the genus is in fact largely south-
ern, and analogous in this to Sticta. Rather less than half of the whole
number of species has been detected in North America; and the Euro-
pean ratio is much the same; but no doubt forms remain to be observed
on this continent.

Fam. 6.—COLLEMEIL.

Thallus frondoso-foliaceus 1. dein crustaceo-diminutus, rarius fru-
ticuloso-adscendens 1. alectoriiformis, cartilagineo-l. coriaceo-mem-
branaceus, humidus in plerisque subgelatinosus, hypothallo fere
semper obsoleto. Stratum gonimicum plerumque inordinatum dis-

1 “Sie ist unter allen Collema-arten diejenige, welche am wenigsten dem Gat-
tungstypus entspricht, da sie die fiir Collema (und verwandte Gattungen) so char-
acteristisehe wasserhelle Pulpa mit den darin vertheilten Faserclementen durchaus
nicht besitzt, auch die Microgonidien der Thallus etwas grésser sind, und sich
seltencr zu den bekannten Gonidien-schniiren verbinden.” Koerb. Parerg. p. 410.

(57)

solutumve, e collogonidiis1. varie dein aggregatis 1. seepissime monil-
iformi-concatenatis et in pulpa mucilaginosa nidulantibus, constans.

As respects the fructification there is no question that the great bulk
of the groups before us is Parmeliaceous; and their anomalies of thalline
structure have also, it should seem, not to be questioned Parmeliaceous
points of departure. Careful comparison of the whole structure of such
a series of lichens as Pannaria rubiginosa, P. fulvescens, and P. lurida,
Collema byrseum, and Leptogium myochroum (L. saturninum, Dicks., &
Auctt. pl.) and its allies, or of such a series as Pannaria tryptophylla,
and P. flabellosa, and the species brought together in Lecothecium, Ptery-
gium, and Collolechia of authors, indicates, if I mistake not, far from
doubtfully, that these are series, not of plants of mixed classes, or of
lichens of mixed orders, but of types variously modified of what is most
readily conceivable as the same tribe. Pannaria lurida, Nyl. (Collema,
Mont.) is assumed, on very high authority, to be, on the whole, congener-
ical with P. rubiginosa; and Collema byrseum (C. byrsinum, Ach.,
Physma, Mass.) belongs, with as little doubt, to the higher groups of Col-
lemei: but the congruity of structure in the first-and last-mentioned of
these lichens is significant; and precludes, here, any distant separation
of them.

It is the more or less gelatinous nature of the larger proportion of the
Collemei, when wet, that has always attracted the attention of observers,
from Micheli (Gen. p. 87) and Dillenius (Hist. Musc. p. 187-147) to
the present day (Koerb. Syst. p. 394) and this, in itself however useful
yet certainly subordinate distinction, suggested without doubt the long
prevalent views of an essential diversity of structure in these plants
(Lichenes thallo extus intusque homogeneo, Ach. L. U. p. 129, t. 14, f. 8.
Lichenes homeomerici, Wallr. Naturgesch. d. Flecht. 1, p. 225) which
later and more thorough investigation has by no means confirmed. This
asserted difference in structure was yet far, at first, from being regarded
as sufficient to exclude Collema from that place (among Lichens) to which
the sum of its affinities referred it. Acharius grouped the genus with
Parmeliaceous types, as did Floerke, Wahlenberg, Sommerfelt, and Fée;
and Eschweiler vindicated for it the same position : while Meyer, Wallroth,
and Scherer (Spicil.) refused to recognize in it anything higher than
marked sections of their Parmelia and Patellaria.

Nor did Fries, in his earlier expositions of the Lichen-system (in Vet.
Ak. Handi. 1821, & Sched. crit.) depart from the view that Collema is
Parmeliaceous. We find here Biatora, Collema, Parmelia (in its largest
sense) and Peltidea (in the same) making the first series of the highest
division (Hymenothalami) as later (Syst. Orb. Veg. 1825) Collemacei, in-
cluding Ephebe, make the last tribe of the same division.’ In the work

1 In the imperfect but often instructive sketch of the system as conceived by
Prof. Naegeli(Hepp Flecht. Eur. Taf. 1.) Collemece take a similar place, as the last

8

(58)

last-named the relations of these plantsto some of the lower and obscurer
Algee are however expressly noted, and the thought is carried a step
further in the actual removal of Synalissa, Thermutis, and Lichina to a
new section (Byssacee@) intermediate between Lichens and Algw proper.
Still later this section (Byssacee) was extended by Fries (£7. Scan. p.
291. S. V. S. p. 121) to include also his Collemacee ; and though bur-
thened with ambiguous, and it has since proved, incongruous elements,
the removal of which by Montagne (Pl. Cell. Cub. p. 106) may be said to
have done away with much of the vitality of the section as it certainly
invalidated its name, — furnishes the historical foundation of the arrange-
ment which, under various names (Collemacee, Mont. Aperc. Morph.
Scher. Enum. Mass. Mem. Nyl. Lichenes homeomerici, Koerb. Anz.
Phycolichenes, Mass. Sched. Stizenb. Homolichenes, Th. Fr.) has since
generally obtained.

It is notwithstanding difficult to get at the supposed value and syste-
matic significance of this arrangement, as apprehended by the authors
who have, since Fries, adopted it ;—-and the difficulty is, we presume, an
intrinsic one. Leaving out of sight the more or less gelatinous nature,
when wet, of the Collemei, which, in this way and to this extent, ap-
proach some of the lower Alge, and the strict affinity of the Ephebei to
Stigonema and other groups, still, but perhaps not always to be reckoned
among Alge, the distinction of the family before us turns wholly on 1) a
‘similarity’ of thalline structure resulting from acertain, more or less marked
confusion of the elementary parts, and 2) a general dissolution of the
gonimous layer ;! and great stress cannot easily be laid on either of these

family of Parmeliacee; the Lichinee being separated, as by Fries, but appended
to Spherophoracee.

1 “Ob gonidia thallo similari inspersa, strato scilicet corticali s. gonimo cum
medullari confuso.” Mont. Pl. Cell. Cub. p. 105. “£ cellularum stratis ple-

rumque indistinctis in pulpam similarem confusis” . . . . gonidiis “stratum
diseretum nullum” informantibus. Koerb. Syst. p. 393. ‘‘Les grains gonidiaux
sont disposés Tune maniere tout a fait spéciale . . . . le cortex nest repré-
senté le plus souvent que par un épithalle; . . . ~ Mautres fois par une couche

de cellules anguleuses, distinctes. Le reste du thalle appartient au systéme
médullaire et se compose dune substance trés avide @eau (sorte de lichenine) par-
courue par des filaments tubuleux, ou creusée, dans quelques Collémacés, de cavités
arrondies contenant des grains gonidiaur; chez @autres enfin tout le thalle est
formé @un tissu celluleux. Dans les formes fruticuleuses de ce meme groupe on
observe parfois une axe central constitué par des éléments filamenteux articulés,
disposés longitudinalement en une faisceau blanchdtre. . . rappelant en quelque
sorte le cordon médullaire des Usnées. . . . Les espéces dont le thalle est
formé de tissu celluleux different @ peine, par leur structure intérieure, de quelques
Lichénacés, mais elles se rapprochent par d'autres caractéres des Collémacés;
ces derniers se laissent @ailleurs facilement reconnaitre par leur port tout spécial,
par leur coloration foneée et mate, par leur coupe luisant sous le sealpel (consé-
quence de leur constitution gélatineuse) par leur grande distensibilité dans Veau,

(59 )

anomalies, so long as both find evident analogies, and shall we not say
again their point of departure, in the Pannariei.! Pannaria contains
not merely, as Dr. Stizenberger (Bevtr., 1. c. p. 172, not.) has observed,
Collemaceous elements, but it does not appear to be conceivable without
them. And these elements are traceable yet further back. It is in the
Peltigerei, the centre of Parmeliacei,—in Sticta and Peltigera — that
that modification of the gonidial system* begins which finds its explica-
tion in the family before us; and well-known habit as much favours these
indications of affinity in the higher Collemei to Sticta and other Peltigeret,
as, in both higher and lower, to Pannaria. Nor are ‘true Lichens’
without other instructive evidences, in the humbler groups, of not dissim-
ilar confusion and disintegration of thalline structure.

These views, suggested by the observations on Pannaria lurida and
P. tryptophylla, above indicated, find no uncertain support in Tulasne’s
summing up of the results of his examination of the Collemaceous thal-
lus. The details show, says this eminent botanist, whose remarks are
largely illustrated by his exquisite figures, ‘‘ that the fronds of most sim-
ple structure are yet very complex, both as respects the number and the
varied form of their elements; which deprives of much of its value the
proposed division of the thalli of Lichens into homogeneous and hetero-
geneous. For the Collemas, which, according to Wallroth, should form
alone the first class, are far from offering really homogeneous or similar
fronds; and are by no means deprived absolutely, as Martius contends, of
the gonimous layer.” Eventhe Lichine, to which Scherer (Enumn.) refused
a place among either Lichens or Collemacee, ‘possess on the contrary, in
an elevated degree, all the characters which distinguish the Lichens.”’ *

en un mot, par une série de caractéres bien différents de ceux qui sont ojferts par le
thalle des Lichénacés.” Nyl. Syn. Lich. p.12. ‘“ E stratis non distinctis

intus e gonidiis sparsis l. varie concatenatis et filamentis hyalinis compositus.”
Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 276. ‘‘ Thallo gelatinoso, homeomerico, substantie viridis
Chlorophyll dictw egeno.” Stizenb. Beitr. 1. ¢. p. 189.

1 Of the varied conditions of the gonimous system exhibited in Collemet none
has so generally been accepted as characteristical, as the necklace-like strings, or
chaplets of gonidia; but these are well marked in Pannaria lurida (Mont. sub
Collemate) and are traceable no less in Pannaria fulvescens (Mont., sub Parmelia)
the specimen (Herb. Mus. Par.) having been determined by Nylander; asin other
species, here referred to Pannaria.

2 Compare the passage from Schwendener, already cited at p.44. And see also
De Bary (Morph. § Phys. d. Pilze, etc.) p. 259. In view of these observations,
unknown to the writer at the time of the preparation of his text, as given above,
it is impossible to question the close structural affinity of Peltigera, etc. with
Collemet.

3 “ Tes details dans lesquels nous venons d’entrer montrent que les frondes de
la structure la plus simple sont encore assez complexes, quant au nombre et a la

forme variée de leurs éléments, ce qui enléve beaucoup de valeur a la division pro-
posée, des thalles des Lichens, en thalles homogénes (homewomerische oder gleich

(60 )

There is no doubt, as respects the great bulk of Usneei, Parmelici,
and Lecanorei, that these groups are most readily conceivable as contigu-
ous sections of a single series (Fr. L. H. p.15) whether we regard external
characters or those derivable from the spores ; but the case is scarcely as
clear with respect to the frondose-foliaceous Parmeliacei, the (typical) dif-
ferences of which in form might be taken to be corroborated, to some
extent, by the spore-characters, as they are at length also by important
ones in thalline structure. Thus regarded, Umbilicariet,—the spore
type of which, no less than its abnormally conditioned apothecia, separate
it from Parmeliei, notwithstanding the close affinity of the two groups as
expressed in Omphalodium Pisacomense, Mey. & Flot.,— would appear
as the first marked member of another series, continued by Sticta and
the other Peiltigerei, passing through important changes in Pannariei,
and finding its extreme point in Collemei. Umbilicaria, comparable in
structure with the highest Collemei in everything except the gonidia,
would thus begin a line including (as we understand it) all its most evi-
dent analogues; and suggest as well the real position of Sticta. Nor
should the fronds of Paulia and Omphalaria seem less significant, in this
connection, than the gwasi-Collemaceous fruit of the cited Omphalodium.
The difficulties in the spore-character of the Peltigerei, which might well
seem, as we have taken them, despite the everywhere traceable indica-
tions of colour, becoming at length distinct, to be rather referable to the
colourless series, would thus, in like manner, be possibly lessened; and,
— those of the certainly contiguous Pannariei being explained by Col-
lemei, mouch as Sticta by Umbilicaria, —Pannaria, etc., would be re-
moved from a place (the colourless series, represented by the bulk of
Usneei, Parmeliei and Lecanoret) less really related to them, to one not
unsatisfactory. The distinction in the spore-characters of Pannaria, as
here understood, and Hucollemei, is mainly that that of the latter is, —

schichtige Thalle, Wallr., Martius, etc.) et en thalles hétérogénes (wngleichschich-
tige oder heteromerische Thalle). Car les Collema qui, suivant M. Wallroth,
devraient former a& eux seuls la premiére classe, sont loin @offrir des frondes vrai-
ment homogénes ou similaires, et ne sont point davantage privés absolument,
comme la prétendait M. Martius de couche grenue verte ou gonimique (griine
Kernerschicht;) si, en effet, ainsi que nous Vavons vu, la matiere verte est chez
quelques unes dissoute dans le mucilage de la fronde, chez un plus grand nombre
elle est concentrée en globules, qui pour étre réunis en chapelets, ou quelquefois
dispersés, sans ordre apparent dans toute Vépaisseur du thalle, n’ent semblent
pas moins des organes analogues aux gonidies des autres Lichens.” Tul. sur
les Lichens, p. 30, tab. 6,7,9. “On peut faire remarquer ici que les Lichina,
qui ont été souvent mis au nombre des Algues marines, et auxquels M. Fries et
plus récemment M. Scherer ont refusé une place parmi les Lichens d@ Europe,
en décrivant ou énumérant ces végétaux, que les Lichina, dis-je, possédent
au contraire, dans un degré élevé, tous les caractéres qui distinguent les
Lichens; il suffit pour s’en convaincre de rapprocher des détails qui précédent ce
que nous avons dit plus haut de leurs apothécies et de la structure de leur thalle.”
Ibid. p. 188,

(61)

like the group itself generally, as compared with the other, — more richly
differenced, and though the spores are, even more decidedly, without
colour, soon and largely displays its real (muriform) type; a type how-
ever, aS we have seep, not entirely without representation even in the
genus first named. Allusion has been made to the scarcely questionable
analogies connecting Umbilicaria as well with Sticta, as with the Colle-
maceous lichens; but the relation in which these last stand to Pannaria
is one, from whatever point of view we regard it, of close affinity. ——It
is not uninteresting here to add that the modifications, whether of exter-
nal colour, or of conditioning internal structure, which beginning in
Sticta, and instructively exhibited in Pannaria, find their explication in
Leptogium, recur again, in “true Lichens,” in the cephalodia (as
explained by Nylander) of Stereocaulon.

Pannaria is conceivable then as a decolorate member of the series
characterized by muriform (typically coloured) spores, and as contiguous
therefore with Umbilicaria, and, to some extent at least if not with the
bulk of, Peltigerei on the one hand, as especially with Collemei, on the
other. There is yet an obvious contrast between the Collemei and Pan-
naria, in that while in the latter the greater proportion of the forms, and
all the more typical ones, have simple spores,—the higher features of
spore-modification showing themselves only in the receding sections, the
confused and at length aberrant structure of which assimilates them to
Eucollemei, it is the bulk and most typical portion of the former which
displays the higher spore-characterization, and only, in general, the
reduced and receding clusters in which the spores are simple. But Col-
ema byrseum approaches the highest Pannarie as closely in its spores as
in everything else; and Pannaria lurida makes equally significant ad-
vances from the other direction. And so manifestly do the two groups
run together in their inferior types, that lichenologists are unable at
present to indicate any satisfactory characters of discrimination.

There is some significant evidence that the simplification of internal
structure corresponds in Pannaria, as elsewhere, with the reduction of
the thallus. And, looked at in this light, the ill-definable generic differ-
ences of the higher, central portions of the family before us, which forms,
as we venture to regard it, a parallel series contiguous to Pannaria, should
possibly seem of no higher value than the to some extent corresponding
sectional diversities of the latter. Nor does there at least appear to
be any doubt that the greater number of these central Collemaceous
types coalesce most readily into a single group, or sub-family (Hucollemei)
distinguished sharply from the still embarrassed, and, as now made up,
at once higher and lower cluster of fruticulose and filamentous types,
which we associate in Lichinet.

According to the estimate of Dr. Nylander (Syn. p. 75) the whole
number of known species of Lichens was 1361, and of Collemaceous
Lichens 112; the proportion of the latter then being about one-twelfth.

( 62 )

Sub-Fam. 1. — LICHINEI.

Thallus fruticulosus filamentosusve, collogonidiis aut axem, de-
mum dissolutum, sistentibus, aut in stratum sub-stipatis. Medulla
plus minus parenchymatica. Apothecia globosa varie deformatave
1. pseudo biatorina.

It might perhaps be beforehand conceivable that constriction should
so modify Collemeine structure as to give, in at least extreme types, a
peculiar prominence to the everywhere sufficiently marked gonimous sys-
tem ;—and we find, in the younger portions of Hphebe (Hepp. Abbild. t.
81, n. 712) and its nearest associates (Ibid. t. 82, n. 713) the collogonidia
constituting the axis, and almost the plant. Ccnogonium, Ebrenb., as
Nylander has explained it, is perhaps a still more simple, gonidial thallus:
but here chlorophyll, conditioning true gonidia, appears ; and the type is
thus excluded from the Collemei; as it is also by the ensemble of its fruc-
tification. There are analogous instances in the present and other tribes
of a marked predominance of the medullary layer; and yet again of the
disappearance of this layer in a general parenchymatous tissue; and if
neither of these extremes of reduction or simplification should be taken
to be enough to exclude the plants exhibiting them from that place in the
system to which the sum of their characters points, it will be difficult to
adopt another rule in the case of those which are extraordinarily condi-
tioned by the gonidial element.

External habit proved an uncertain guide to the real affinity of the
plants now immediately before us, so long as their fruit-characters were
unknown or undetermined; and structure itself was long looked to in
vain —the significance of the fructification being disputed —to distin-
guish some of them from (inferior) Alg@, which seem scarcely to differ
but in failing always to ascend above an inferior stage of life. It is how-
ever the ennobled Stigonema (Ephebe) that should throw light on the rest
of its group; and though the probability (Koerb. Parerg. p. 448) remain,
that, taken as a whole, these humble types may continue in bivio,—a
part being always referable, from the point of view of system, to Alga, this
cannot embarrass those whose place is otherwise determined; or the argu-
ment from them to the undetermined remainder. And keeping in view
the essentially mediate character of the class we are here studying (Lich-
enes quoad vegetationem ad Algas relatos, quoad fructum Fungos esse, Fr.
S. O. V. p. 60) it may well appear possible to accept all the evidence
indicative of points of contact between Parmeliaceous Lichens and Alga,
without greater embarrassment or need of modification of the higher
divisions of Thallophyta, than are offered or suggested by the close and
often difficult relations between Graphidaceous and Verrucariaceous types
and Fungi.

Nor has habit wholly failed to indicate or corroborate the received

(63 )

results of analysis. Notwithstanding the Fucus-like aspect and maritime
habitat of Lichina, there is no longer any question, with lichenists, of its
place; and one or other of its species has always been associated with
Lichens. It should seem almost as difficult to recognize any other affinity
in Ephebe solida, as in Synalissa symphorea. And though Ephebe pubes-
cens, Fr. (Scytonema dein Stigonema atrovirens, Ag.) offers difficulties in
its ill-developed fructification, and was regarded by phycologists as —
from their point of view — closely resembling Scytonema ocellatum, Harv.,
IT suppose few would deny that the former is more lichenose than the
latter (Herb. Grev.) and fairly enough suggests the long-accepted com-
parison with forms of Alectoria jubata, and with Parmelia lanata, under
which (in his Cornicularia) it was grouped by Acharius. The two
remaining are reduced types, receding from the tribe, as in other instances
of the present and immediately preceding families, in their pseudo-biato-
rine fructification; but the more important structural characters of one
of them (Spilonema, Born., Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 89) confirm its external
resemblance to Ephebe, and the slenderer thallus of the other (Thermutis,
Fr. Gonionema, Nyl. l.c. Stigonema pannosum, Hepp Abbild. n. 713)
offers, it should seem, but little to distinguish it.

The structural extreme indicated by the younger portions of the thal-
lus of Ephebe, &c., an extreme especially emphasized by Nylander in his
character of Thermutis (Gonionema, Nyl. 1. c.) tends however, from the
first, to modification indicative of greater complexity ; and the constitu-
ents of the axial column to pass (as Harvey suggested in noting the rela-
tion of Scytonema to Stigonema, and Flotow in comparing Thermutis and
Ephebe) into transverse series of collogonidia; a type primarily illus-
trated by Spilonema, Born. We are next carried a step further by the
mature structure of Hphebe, Fr., wherein a medullary centre is repre-
sented by more elongated cells, and a true gonimous layer is even sug-
gested. And the latter becomes finally distinct, and the whole lichenose
thallus tolerably evident in Lichina, Ag.

It is this greater regularity of the gonidial system, first observed in
Lichina by Tulasne (1. supra cit. & t. 9) and instructively exhibited both
in this genus and Ephebe, as compared with his Pterygiwm, by Nylander
(Syn. p. 90, t. 2) which distinguishing, and in the obvious direction of
higher systematic ‘position, the group before us from the Eucollemet,
mediates as well between the strongly marked divergence of the latter,
and the more regular exhibition of Parmeliaceous structure in the family
here immediately preceding (Pannariet). Nor can such estimate be
readily questioned, if we follow the learned lichenographer last cited in
regarding Pterygium, notwithstanding its manifest discrepancies, all
looking towards Pannaria, as still structurally associable with Lichina;
whether the former be taken for Collemaceous or Pannariine. The point
turns on the above alleged indications of structure, and if these are cor-
rectly understood, Lichina should be comparable with Umbilicaria!; and

( 64 )

still more so with Pannaria, especially in those sections (Lecothecium &
Pterygium, Auctt.) most nearly related to the Collemei.

But the agreement with higher sections thus obscurely suggested by
nature in some of the best-developed representatives of the Lichinei
must not be permitted to conceal the more obvious fact that these
extreme and inferior expressions of lichenose vegetation are, by common
consent, closely akin to the Eucollemei. Fries remarked (S. O. V. p. 300)
the near affinity of Lichina to Synalissa. Ephebe solida, Born., may be
said to combine the fructification of the genus last-named with the struc-
ture of its own. And Nylander has well indicated (Syn. p. 13) other
approximations between the two groups.

XX.—EPHEBE, Fr., Born.

Fr. S. 0. V. p. 266; Lich. Suec. n. 211; Fl. Scan. p. 294; Summ. Veg.
Scand. p. 122. Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. p. 93. Flot. in Bot. Zeit. 1850,
p. 73. Born., in Ann. Sci. Nat. 3,18, p.170, t. 7. Nyl. Lich. Par.
n.1; Syn. 1, p. 89, t.2; Lich. Scand. p. 24. Hepp Abbild. n. 712.
Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 289. Stizenb. Beitr.1.c. p. 139. Schwend. in
Flora, 1863, p. 241; Untersuch. 1. c. 4, p. 167, t. 23, f. 14-17. Leight.
in Ann. et Mag. Nat. Hist. 3,16, p.8. Koerb. Parerg. p. 446. De
Bary Morph. u. Phys. d. Pilze., Flecht., u. s. w. p. 268. Lichenis sp.,
Ehrh. Crypt. Ach. Prodr. p. 217. Wahl. Lapp. p. 441. Usne sp.,
Hoffm. D. Fl. 2, p. 186, p. p. Corniculariz sp., Ach. Meth. p. 305 ;
Lich. Univ. p. 616; Syn. p. 302. Moug. & Nestl. Cr. Vog. n. 358.
Scher. Spicil. p. 515. Conferve sp., Dillw. Conf. Brit. Scytone-
matis, sp., dein Stigonematis sp., Ag. Syst. Alg. p. 42. Harv. Man.
Brit. Alg. p. 12, 153. Kitz. Spec. Alg. p. 318, et tab. Phycol. t. 37, f.
3. Bangi sp., Lyngb. Hydroph. Collematis sp., Scher. Enum. p.
248.

Apothecia sub-lateralia, globosa, disco coarctato punctiformi-
impresso. Spore oblongo-ellipsoidee, simplices, incolores. Sper-
matia oblonga; sterigmatibus sub-simplicibus. Thallus filamento-
sus, decumbens, ramosus, nigricans; collogonidiis majusculis axem
primitus sistentibus, dein plus minus strati instar inter corticem et
cellulas confusas medullares dispositis.

From the point of view of Ephebe solida, Born., the described apo-
thecia of E. pubescens (Born. 1.c. Nyl.l.c. Koerb. 1. c¢.) are so mani-
festly irregular that, — having myself wholly failed in detecting them, —
I have preferred to confine the generic character to the here well-known
fruit of the species first named, which accords in its other structure with
the older one. Stizenberger (in an earlier memoir than the one cited
above) and Hepp, have indeed already disallowed the supposed fructifi-
cation of the latter as parasitical; but the plant upon which this is found

( 65 )

remains still structurally diverse from Nostoc-like Alg@, and associable
with the better-characterized, and still more evidently lichenose, Ameri-
can species.

And it is not enough that we touch here plants of another Class; or
that even the difference in thalline structure which distinguishes
E.. pubescens from these might, at least conceivably, be accounted for by
mycelial cells of a parasitical fungus infesting the intercellular spaces of
a Sirosiphon, Kiitz. (De Bary, l.c. p. 269). It still remains true that
E. solida exhibits commonly and abundantly that well-defined modifica-
tion of the Parmeliine apothecium which characterizes Synalissa and
other Collemeine lichens; while in structure, however this be simpli-
fied, it recedes from the latter in a direction indicating affinity to higher
(Lichina — Pterygium— Pannaria) rather than lower types; and that
E. pubescens is substantially, in everything except its abnormal fruit,
congenerical.

The observations of Bornet (1. c., & in Mém. Cherb.) upon Ephebe and
the closely related Spilonema, Born., were followed by those of Nylander,
who has illustrated also (Sym.) the common relations of both to Thermu-
tis, Fr. (Gonionema, Nyl.) and even, by associating with these, in his
Lichinei, not merely Lichina but his Pterygium, to what must be regard-
ed, from the point of view of the present treatise, as a higher than Col-
lemeine type. But we find here (Nyl.1.c.) the structure of Thermutis
(Gonionema, Nyl.) less perfectly characterized: and it was left to
Schwendener (Flora, 1863, 1. c.) to shew that as respects as well the
gonidia (instructively exhibited already by Hepp’s figure, above-cited) as
the filamentous elements, Thermutis is really no less lichenose, or more
‘Scytonematoid,’ than Ephebe. ‘Dillwyn well remarks,” says Harvey of
his Scytonema ocellatum (Man. Brit. Alg. p. 154) “ that it is most nearly
allied to Stigonema atrovirens; and it seems indeed to be intermediate
between Stigonema and Scytonema, the division of the sporidia” (gonidia)
“in old filaments, assimilating it to the former genus.” And Flotow,
comparing (1. c.) in like manner, the young extremities of Ephebe and
the thallus, as he understood it, of Thermutis, and these with the older
portions of the first-named type, could regard both, —the apothecia of
the last only being then known, —as referable to states of but a single
species. Alike in both lichens, and in Spilonema, Born., as well (Schwend.
1. c.) the tips of the thallus exhibit, under the microscope, a simple, axial
row of collogonidia, exactly as in Scytonema; and this gonidial column
breaking up then into ‘transverse rings,’ the older portions assume, in
like manner, the internal structure of Stigonema. Not however without
a very important difference. As Nylander expounded Ephebe, it was
scarcely to be questioned that we had before us a true lichen. And
Schwendener has shown that that irregular parenchyma which comes at
length to occupy the centre of the oldest thallus as a medullary, and in
this way to give character to the gonidial elements as now in some sort

9

( 66 )

gonimous, layer, is in fact traceable, in the form of slender filaments, to the
youngest extremities; and that all this is characteristical generally, not
of Ephebe alone, but of every member of the little group we have been
considering.

Authors have reckoned three species of Ephebe; two of them peculiar
to North America, and the other common to us and Europe. The last
(E. pubescens) is very frequent in New England, ascending to alpine dis-
tricts, and offering there, on moist rocks, its best-developed conditions ;
and it follows the mountains southward to Alabama (Mr. Peters). Ac-
cording to Bornet, the ‘siliquose swellings, marked by tubercles, to each
of which corresponds an immersed exciple,’ and of which swellings ‘ there
are never more than one or two in a tuft,’ are not produced where the
plant grows in very wet places; they have not occurred to me at all.
Spermogones less rare, and though smaller, these are not unlike the apo-
thecia of the next species.——Z#. solida, Born, described from specimens
collected in the Blue Ridge (Lesquereux) and contrasting with the former
in its less-developed thallus, and no less in its common and abundant
fructification, has also been found in Vermont (Mr. Frost) and Massachu-
setts (Mr. Willey)——The third, FE. Lesquereucxii, Born., named from
sterile specimens collected by the eminent bryologist whose name it bears,
in the mountains of Alabama, no longer exists in his herbarium; and is
quite unknown in this country. :

Norte. — In his latest researches ( Untersuch. 1. c. 4, p. 161) published since the
manuscript of this work was prepared, Schwendener separates Lecothecium ete.,
and Lichina, which he had earlier (1. v. 3, p. 152) included in his Pannariucee,
and constitutes of them a new group (Raccoblennacec) intermediate, together with
the next following (Ephebacece) between Pannariacee and Collemacee. It illus-
trates the difficulties of an arrangement from an exclusively anatomical point of
view, — difficulties sufficiently observable in Hagenia, in the author's first part, and,
especially in Anaptychia, in his second,— that Ephebacce, as here taken, is made
to include as well the too discrepant Cewnogonium. In habit however, as well as
in ultimate structure Ephebe has some apparent claims to an association with
Lichina; and if the higher thalline constitution of the latter look away from
Collemei, it is hazarding little to say that its whole habit favours, not a Pannarieine
but a Collemeine affinity.

XXI.—LICHINA, Ag., Mont.

Agardh Syst. Alg. p. 274. Fr.8.0.V. p. 300; Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 121.
Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 21, t.6. Hook. Brit. Fl. 2, p. 270. Mont. in Ann.
2,15, p. 150, t.15. Tul. \fém. sur les Lich. p. 83, 187, t. 9, f. 1-6, t. 10,
f, 12-18. Koerb. Syst. p. 429; Parerg. p. 444. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 91, t.2,
f.16; Lich. Scand. p. 24. Schwend. Untersuch. 1. ¢. 2, p. 175, t. 7,
f. 12-14; 3, p. 152. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 288. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. ¢.
p. 140. De Bary Morph. et Phys. d. Pilze, etc., p. 267. Lichenis sp.,
Mich. Nov. Pl. Gen. p. 103. Ach. Prodr. p. 208. Sm. E. Bot. t. 2575.

(67)

Fuci sp., Lightf. Fl. Scot. 2. p. 964, t. 32. Sm. E. Bot. t. 1332. Turn.
Fuci, 4, p. 16, t. 204. Stereocaulon? Ach. Meth. p. 317. Chondrisp.,
Lamx., cit. Nyl. Gelidii sp., Lyngb., cit. Mont.

Apothecia terminalia, globosa, disco coarctato punctiformi-
impresso. Spore ellipsoidez, simplices, incolores. Spermatia
ellipsoidea, sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus fruticulosus, car-
tilagineo-corneus, fusco-ater; collogonidiis moniliformi-concatenatis,
stratum inter corticalem sub-distinctum et medullarem sistentibus.

If the lichen last described and its immediate allies are readily com-
parable with some inferior types of Alg@, the present cluster has been
regarded by the majority of authors, to avery recent period, as closely akin
even to Fucoidee; with which it also agrees in its marine, or at any rate
maritime habitat. But L. confinis had passed for a lichen from Micheli’s
time, and was accepted as such by Fries (S. O. V.) when he still looked
upon L. pygmeaas foreign to the class. And the two species correspond,
itis no longer doubted, most closely; the whole structure of the larger

. one being repeated, if possibly with less stress and clearness, in the
smaller. It appears indeed to have been habit alone which determined
the recognition by phycologists of this type; its fructification being either
unexplored by them, or admitted, as by Greville, to have in fact ‘‘no
affinity with that of” fucoid Alge. Montagne, and especially Tulasne,
have now fully exhibited this fructification; and the latter author, and,
more recently, Schwendener, have made clear the distinctly lichenose
constitution of the thallus.’

The persistently undeveloped, or globular apothecium of Lichina ad-
mits easily of misconstruction; which it has by no means escaped, even
among writers upon Lichens. Of this sort must be considered, —not to
refer further to the unsatisfactory attempts to associate the plant with
Verrucariaceous types, —the often repeated comparison of the type be-
fore us with Spherophorus; carried so far, in one instance, that it is even
proposed to bring both together as divergent members of the same tribe
(Spherophoracee, Naeg. in Hepp Abbild. t. 2). There is yet no real
weight in the alleged resemblance of these lichens? as respects the excip-
ular relation of the thallus to the hypothecium, however it suggested their
comparison, and however, in both alike, the hypothecium fails to develope

1 That the difference between the compact cellular tissue of the medullary
layer of Lichina and the medullary filaments of Collema is only one of degree is
sufficiently shewn by a comparison of the variations of this layer in Pannaria ;
which descends, in this respect towards Collemet much as, in the latter, Lichina
ascends towards Pannariei, especially Pannaria § Pterygium. And the ‘hyaline
filaments’ of Collema are not so much wanting (Koerb: Parerg. p. 445) as pecu-
liarly modified in Lichinei, as here taken.

2“ Notez bien que je dis analogues, et non pas voisins.” Mont. sur la struct.
du nucleus des genres Spherophoron . . et Lichina, in Ann. Sci. Nat.1. supra.

(68 )

into a proper exciple. This defect notwithstanding, it is still the rudi-
mentary proper exciple which is primary in Spherophorus, as in scarcely
to be questioned relations of closest intimacy with Caliciacei; and the
marked way in which the thallus of the former officiates as a partial re-
ceptacle, must be explained from the point of view of the latter. In
Lichina, on the contrary, the thalline exciple is what is essential; and
there is nothing in this to separate it from known modifications of the
Parmeliaceous type.

Reference has already been made, in the preliminary remarks, to the
important change in the systematic estimate of Lichina, which has fol-
lowed the full explication of its structure; and Tulasne’s cited observa-
tion in this direction, followed as it was by Nylander’s exposition of the
close relations of the plants before us to his Pterygium (not easily to be
deprived of its affinity to Pannaria) is now corroborated by the latest
writer who has concerned himself with the question. ‘In view of all
these facts,” says Prof. De Bary, ‘“‘ Lichina holds, in many respects, the.
middle between fruticulose heteromerous and Collemaceous lichens.” ?
And the significance of these certainly not superficial judgments, as
respects both Ephebe, and its equally retrograde allies, as finally the
whole question of an ordinal separation of ‘‘ Lichenes Byssacet,” will
scarcely be doubted. If the highest structure of these ‘ byssaceous.
lichens” be best comparable with that of Lichina, and if the structure
of the latter associate it with types (Pterygium) only fully explainable
from a Parmeliaceous point of view, the latter is then indicated as the
true position from which to survey the whole group; and its retrograde
members must follow those which determine it. In one series of Par-
meliaceous genera (Cetraria, etc.,— Parmelia, — Lecanora, etc.,) there is
indeed a marked structural diversity from Collemei in the gonimous
system; but in another (Peltigera, etc.,—Pannaria) this diversity at
length disappears, and all the conditions which make Collema an ultimate
possibility, find, if we mistake not, their sufficient exemplification.

There are two, now generally accepted species of this genus. The
larger one, L. pygmea (Lightf.) Ag., is found on maritime rocks ‘ which
are exposed and almost dry at high water’ (Hook.) through nearly all
Europe, and as far north as the Southern provinces of Sweden and Nor-
way. It is stated by Greville (Alg. Brit.) on the authority of Bory, that.
D’urville met with this on the coast of Chili; but no other American
station has been indicated. The other, LZ. conjfinis (Miill.) Ag., occur-
ring on rocks ‘partially covered only at high tides’ (Hook.; ‘abi a summo
fluru maris haud inundatur, sed tantum sub procellis ab undis marinis
trrigatur, Wahl. Lapp.) extends throughout the same European countries,

1“ Nach allen diesen Thatsachen halt Lichina in vieler Bezichung die Mitte
zwischen den strauchartigen heteromeren und den Gallertflechten.’ De Bary
Morphol. u. Physiol. der Pilze, Flechten, u. Myzomyceten, p. 268.

(69)

but, though its range reaches northward as far as the shores of the Icy
Sea, has equally failed, hitherto, of detection in North America. L. con-
finis is readily distinguishable by its cylindrical thallus, and much smaller
size; it was not however considered to differ in species by Turner (Hist.
Fuc.) and Hooker remarks that his observations have led him to regard
it ‘as a mere variety of the preceding, whose different appearance is due
to a more frequent exposure to a dry atmosphere’ (Brit. Fl.) a view the
probability of which is certainly not weakened by the failure of Nylander
(Syn.) to indicate any other than the named points of diversity ——I refer
here, provisionally, a New England lichen, found by me on rocks beyond
the tides, but within reach of the spray in storms, at Cape Ann in Massa-
chusetts, and since, by Mr. Willey, on rocks at least five miles from the
sea, at New Bedford, which, agreeing in other respects generally with L.
confinis is yet differenced constantly, and most remarkably, by what seems
an intrusive, microscopical alga, supplanting almost wholly the proper
gonimous system of the plant, and, as it were, substituting itself for it.
These curious facts will be fully exhibited elsewhere.

Sub- Fam. 2. -EUCOLLEMEI.

Thallus foliaceus macro- ]. microphyllinus, aut dein crustaceo-
diminutus, rarissime fruticulosus, collogonidiis 1. glomeratis 1. in
plerisque moniliformi-concatenatis in pulpam homogeneam filamen-
tis medullaribus percursam sepius confluentibus. Medulla in infimis
parenchymatica. Apothecia normaliter lecanorina, nonnunquam
persistenter globosa.

The extraordinary modification of thalline structure, which, com-
meneing in Peltigerei, compels us to recognize two distinct lines of other-
wise congenerical forms in each of the larger genera of that family, is.
further conditioned in Pannaria by a precipitate and at length extreme
degeneration of the foliaceous type. Starting, we may say, like the other
genera just named, as a normal, frondose group of Parmeliacei, and pass-
ing like them, into conditions in which the gonimous system is peculiarly
modified, Pannaria ends in semi-crustaceous states the explication of
which has proved exceedingly uncertain. From just such crustaceous
conditions, the real relations of which to degenerant Pannariine forms
are not seldom doubtful, ascends how another series (Hucollemei) at once
contrasting with Parmeliaceous Lichens, and yet inextricably bound up
with them. This new series, in which the structural changes suggested:
in Peiltigerei, and begun in Pannaria, reach their full development, and
the gonimous system an ascendency becoming almost. inordinate, is made
up however, not of well-defined but of most intricately correlated groups ;

(70)

and modern science, with all its decided advantage as respects both extent
and minuteness of knowledge, has still, it is admitted, to solve the prob-
lem of a satisfactory arrangement of it.

It isin his section Mallotium that we find the centre of the typical
Collema, Ach., and the highest expression of Collemeine vegetation
(“quasi Sticte hujus generis.” Fr., sub Leptogio, S. O. V. p. 255).
From this centre the more pulpy Collemas diverge in one direction, and
the submembranaceous ones (C. nigrescens, C. thysaneum) meet finally
the membranaceous ones (§ Leptogiwnz) in the other. Scarcely anything
was then known of crustaceous types referable here, but Synalissa, Fr.
S. 0. V., is included among pulpy Collemas, while several more or less
degenerate forms, in question between Paunnariei and Collemei, are thrown
together at the beginning of the enumeration; as what is now Thermutis,
Fr., is appended to it. Leaving out of sight the last, it is easy to admit
the simplicity and elegance, from his own point of view, of the concep-
tion of Acharius: and this shall perhaps excuse now an attempt to glance
at the principal members of the whole sub-family, enriched with the dis-
coveries of fifty years, from a still not dissimilar standpoint; or as con-
stituents of but a single, most closely associable group.

The embarrassing relations of certain types and groups of Lichens at
once to Pannariei and Collemei have been already considered; and the
results are before the reader. It has appeared impossible to escape the
conclusion that Pterygium pannariellum, Nyl., if, as should appear, it be
identical with Lecothecium asperellum, Th. Fr., is other than congeneri-
cal with the type of Lecothecium ; or that this type is other than cor-
rectly referred by Nylander to Pannaria. The plus minusve, say even
the final obsolescence, of the hypothallus in these plants, is far from
enough to obscure their admitted resemblances; and if the cited Ptery-
gium exhibit, in all other respects, a sufficient congruity with Pannaria
nigra, the microscope reveals to us no important structural difference be-
tween the latter and P. tryptophylla.1 Butit is perhaps not alone in
Pterygium, Lecothecitum, and Collolechia of authors that Pannariine struct-
ure has proved at length indistinguishable from Collemaceous. Not to

1“ Die Gattungen dieser Familie” (Lecotheciew, Koerb.) “vermitteln sowohl
hinsiehtlich des dussern wie des inneren Lagerbaues die heteromerischen Flechten
mit den homeomerischen und zeigen sich namentlich der Gattung Pannaria in
hohem Grade verdhnelt.” Koerb. Syst. p. 397; and vide Parerg. p. 405. ——“ Vix
specie differt” Pannaria nigra “a tryptophylla. . . <Accedere quoque videtur
versus Pterygia, at apud hec nullum adest stratum hypothallinum.” Nyl, Lich.
Scand. p. 126. What we cannot but call indications of such hypothalline layer
are however to be seen in the figure of Pterygium centrifugum given in Nyl. Syn.
t. 2, and are observable, under the microscope, in P. Petersii; while, in the latter,
and perhaps even more evidently in P. pannariellum (Lecoth. asperellum, Th. Fr.)
descending (hypothalline) cells, that is to say an imperfectly developed, true
bypothallus is now to be made out.

(71 )

refer again, at this place, to higher types which have been elsewhere
considered, it appears probable that several semi-crustaceous forms,
mostly of recent discovery, whether referred to Collema or Leptogium,
have, to say the least, equal claims to rank as Pannarie; and owe indeed
the position they now hold mainly to the circumstance that the spore-
history of Pannaria, though not without illustrations of development
beyond the unilocular or simple stage has not yet been conceived as em-
bracing the multilocular or muriform one.

And we are far from leaving Pannaria in the remote distance even
when reaching what are now generally taken for true Collemeine types.
It is perhaps scarcely to be doubted, from the point of view at least
of the present treatise, that the small group of crustaceous lichens rele-
gated by Acharius to one end of his Collema (sect. Placynthiwm, Ach.)
is in fact mostly Pannariine. But the corresponding groups in the
arrangement of Nylander, those namely which constitute for him the
lowest exhibitions of Collemeine structure (SYNALISSA maz. p. Nyl., &
PYRENopSIS, Nyl.) are themselves, with all the advance of knowledge,
not wholly free from ambiguous elements; —the reference of such forms
as Pannaria Schereri, Mass., to Pyrenopsis rather than to Pannaria,
appearing to be determined by habit more than by any clear criteria of
structure, and even habit being much at fault in such as Pyrenopsis
Flotoviana, Nyl. (Pannaria Nyl., olim. Biatora, Th. Fr. Verrucaria,
Hepp). If however, comparing with Pyrenopsis the scarcely discrepant
structure of Synalissa polycocca, Nyl. (Syn. p. 96) we follow this author’s
plain indications, and subsume Pyrenopsis under Synalissa, there is no
doubt that the type of the last (S. symphorea) is sufficiently Collemeine.
Too much so possibly for a satisfactory association with the inferior lichens
thus brought into connection with it!

At this point it becomes then evident, if it were not before in Hnchy-
lium (Mass.) Koerb.,' that we are approaching so closely to a new section

1 Enchylium, Mass. Mem. p. 93, is constituted of H. synalissum (Synalissa
symphorea (DC.) Nyl.) and a crustaceous FE. affine, Mass., for which last the genus
is retained by Koerber. The medullary elements very sparing and imperfect in the
specimens examined by me of £. affine (Mass. Ital. n. 312. Koerb. herb. Rabenh.
Lich. Eur. 0. 259) and according to Koerber the plant ‘‘unterscheidet sich von”
Psorotichia (Pyrenopsis) “eigentlich nur durch die vielsporigen Schlduche.”
Parerg. p. 433. The reddish tinge so commonly characterizing the outer cells of
Pyrenopsis is yet wanting here; and Nylander has given expression to a different
view. ‘ Observetur obiter” he says (Bot. Zeit. 1861, p. 337) ‘‘ Enchylium affine esse
Omphalariam.” And it adds to the evidence of the mutual approaches of these
ill-defined groups, that while Massalongo referred to Omphalariee both Synalissa
(symphorea) and Enchyliwm, Koerb., Nylander places the latter and Koerber the
former in closest proximity to Pyrenopsis.—— Omphalaria decipiens, Mass., is
referred to Pyrenopsis, at the place last cited, by Nylander: but very perfect speci-
mens (Arnold in herb. Krempelh.) suggest perhaps a higher position; as Koerber
has indicated. (Parerg. p. 431).

(72 )

of Eucollemei, that it may well be questioned whether Synalissa sym-
phorea be really dissociable from OMPHALARIA, DR. & Mont. Typically
indeed, as its name implies, this last group is an assemblage—alniost
wholly the result of enquiries since Acharius, and confined mainly to cal-
careous rocks of the warmer regions of the northern hemisphere, and of
intertropical countries — of frondose lichens, attached like Umbilicaria at
a single point; and though looking, in some reduced, and otherwise dis-
crepant states (0. coralloides (Mass., Nyl.) towards the similarly reduced
European condition of Synalissa symphorea, it scarcely appeared to offer
any type comparable externally to the unmistakably fruticulose American
lichen (S. spherospora, Nyl.) It is interesting then that one of the five
remarkable species of Omphalaria which the calcareous rocks of the
island of Cuba have yielded to the research of Mr. Wright, is perhaps
the most elegant, fruticulose Collemeine lichen known as yet to science; *
and that the habit and texture of this associate it with Omphalaria.? As
defined by Nylander (Syn.) the structural difference of the Collema-
ceous group before us turns on 1, the immersed or innate, urceolate or
even endocarpeine, or now tuberculiform apothecia, and 2, the solitary,
or only at length glomerulate collogonidia; both features (as respects the
Collemeine type) of degradation, which refer the group, notwithstanding
its foliaceous thallus, to the next neighbourhood of Synalissa and Pyren-
opsis: but neither of these characters is without exceptions, and there
is no doubt that Omphalaria ascends finally towards, if it does not lose
itself in Collema. It is here the place to notice the remarkably recedent
Phylliscum,* Nyl. A globular, or persistently more or less closed, often

' Omphalaria Wrightii (sp. nova) thallo centro affizo fruticuloso sub-dicho-
tomo-ramosissimo olivaceo-viridi, subtus pallidiore, ramis teretibus implexis;
apotheciis terminalibus globosis sub-clausis. Spore in theeis cylindraceis octone,
ellipsoidee, simplices, incolores, longit. 0.016-23™™., crassit. 0.009-16™™-; para-
physibus filiformibus. Shaded places on limestone cliffs, Island of Cuba; Mr.
Wright. Texture of thallus that of Omphalaria as limited by Nylander; the
mostly solitary collogonidia interspersed among conspicuous filaments. As seen
in a cross-section, the filaments appear to be rather grouped at the centre, with
but few gonidia; and the principal mass of the latter is collected at the circum-
ference. Other instances of such return to structural regularity in fructiculose
Collemei are indicated in Nyl. Syn. p.13. Fronds at length one inch in diameter.

° It may be observed here that Fries has anticipated the at least possible refer-
ence of his Synalissa to the later Omphalaria, DR. & Mont., by himself referring
Omphalaria phyllisca to the type first named. (Summ. Veg. Scand. (1849) p.
563).

3 It is a generally recognized rule that the historical connection of the original
describer of a species with his plant shall be preserved by the retention of the
specific name (unless quite inadmissible) first given to it; and the injustice of
wholly supplanting Endocarpon phylliscum, Wahl., by Phylliscum endocarpoides,
Nyl., is clear, The accurate author of the Flora Lapponica left little for
systematic science to add to the history of the plant which he discovered and

(73 )

also immersed apothecium is largely characteristical of the lowest Colle-
maceous Lichens, and has often been understood by lichenographers as in
fact pyrenocarpous (Verrucariaceous). From our point of view indeed,
this explanation is, @ priori, most improbable; and the very learned writer
last cited, has not hesitated to recognize, even in endocarpeine anamor-
phosis, the proper lecanorine apothecium, throughout his Collemacei,
except in two instances; one of them the plant just referred to. This
(Phylliscum) is readily associable in habit with Ompbalarieine types, from
which Montagne did not separate it, and one of which types (0. lepto-
phylla, Tuck. Wright Lich. Cub. n.1) was in fact pronounced a Phylliscum
by a lichenist of the largest experience; but it contrasts with Omphalaria
in range and habitat; and differs, as in some other respects, in its still
more sunken or endocarpeine fruit. There is nothing however, to distin-
guish, externally, this apothecium from that of an Omphalaria’ of Cuba,
and the internal features may be said to offer only an extreme of the
structure in other Omphalarie ; the ‘ostiolar filaments’ noted by Nylan-
der, affording, if we do not mistake, scarcely a decisive criterium, and the
hypothecium possessing certainly no better claims to rank as an amphi-
thecium.? Except as respects the size of the granules, the gonimous system

illustrated, but the fact that the internal structure of its ‘subgelatinous’ thallus
really carries Endocarpon phylliscum into Collemei; in spite of its ‘endocarpeine’
fruit.

1 Omphalaria deusta (sp. nova) thallo membranaceo-cartilagineo atroviridi
rotundato-lobato basi umbilicato-afixo, lobis integris undulatis; apotheciis sparsis
depresso-globosis sub-clausis, apertura poroidea. Spore octone, ellipsoidee, sim-
plices, incolores, longit. 0.011-16™™., crassit. 0.005-7™"™-; paraphysibus capillaribus
flexuosis. Shaded rocks, Guajuybon, Island of Cuba, in company with O. Wrightii ;
Mr. Wright.— Collogonidia solitary, or in twos and threes, interspersed among
anastomosing filaments. Apothecia verrucarioid, resembling those of O. phyllisea
(Phylliscum, Nyl.) and but little larger, but the orifice rather more ample. They
are not well comparable with those of either of the other described Cuban species.
Thallus half an inch to an inch in diameter; contrasting in its rounded lobes, and
black colour, with the other species, and not a little suggestive of conditions of
Umbilicaria flocculosa, Hoffm. (Gyroph. deusta, Ach.).

2 The spermatia of Phylliscum might certainly appear to corroborate the other
evidences of the marked distinctness of this type; but the value, in the system,
of the differences in the spermatia is as yet wholly uncertain. In a minute, Col-
lemeine lichen (Synalissa Texana, Tuckerm. herb.) from the calcareous rocks of
Texas (C. Wright) the nodulose habit of which is so much that of S. symphorea (as
given in Anz. Lich. Ital.) that I supposed it, before analysis, without doubt the
same, and the interior structure scarcely differing unless in rather larger collogo-
nidia and less distinct medullary elements (both differences looking towards Phyllis-
cum)I find yet filiform, at length bowed spermatia, much as in the type last
named; and there is no doubt that the organs in question belong tv the thallus
(unfortunately without apothecia) described. And quite similar spermatia recur
in a crustaceous species with greatly reduced thallus, of the same genus as it is

10

(74 )

of Phylliscum is also conformable to that of the typical Omphalaria, as un-
derstood by Nylander; who does not recognize as belonging to the group
any member of the Omphalariee of other authors, in which the collogo-
nidia pass into chaplets. But the little cluster which exhibits this struct-
ure (concatenate collogonidia) and which includes as well Omphalaria
botryosa (Mass.) Nyl., as the North American O. wmbella (Collema, Nyl.)
is in every other respect distinctly Omphalarieine.

CoLLEeMA, Ach., Fr., is thus reached, in the view of Nylander, before
we have left the marked group which other lichenographers, relying on
the ensemble, are agreed in associating as Omphalariet. Collema num-
mularium, Nyl. Syn. p. 103, as described by the eminent author cited,
and as compared, in his figure, (t. 4, f. 9) with Omphalaria Girardi (f. 8)
furnishes possibly other proof that anatomical structure may undergo
marked modification, before the indications of habit, and these confirmed
by the testimony of the microscopical fruit-characters, become at all
obscure.

But the question thus opened between keeping up natural groups by
extending the limits of their definitions and thus subordinating modifica-
tions of structure to evident conformity in habit, and the disregard of
habit in view of conformity in anatomical details, is too wide for the occa-
sion; and perhaps for the present condition of knowledge as to the real
value, in the system, of such structural differences as separate Omphala-
ria, Nyl., from Plectopsora, Mass. Suffice it to say that it is habit alone,
in the last resort, which distinguishes Omphalaria, in the largest sense,
from Collema, whether we look at the final advance in character of the
former, or compare the most nearly related retrograde type of the latter.
This type is Lempholemma, Koerb., which though comparable in part at
least, in its reduced apothecia, with Omphalariei, and referred there by
Stizenberger (Beitr.) differs yet in no important respect, either of ensem-
ble or detailed structure from Collema, save only in its simple spores: the
higher assemblage being largely characterized by a higher spore-structure.

here understood (8. phylliscina, Msc.) found in Massachusetts (Mr. Willey). These
are possibly new facts in the history as well of Synalissa as of Pyrenopsis, Nyl.,
to which latter group the species last named may rather be referable; but they
will scarcely be considered as unsettling the systematic position of the lichens in
question, as indicated by habit, and determined by other structure.

1 It is interesting that the same question arises, probably, in Pyrenopsis, Nyl.
There is, at any rate, nothing in the detailed description of Collema furfurellum,
Nyl. (Lich. Scand. p. 28) to separate the plant from Pyrenopsis, except that
‘ granula ejus gonima sunt moniliformi-disposita,’ or, more explicitly, occur ‘ sepius
2—4 coherentia.’ Nor is this all. In the thallus of an original specimen of Py-
renopsis fuliginea (Wahl.) Nyl., collected at Refsbotten, Finmark, by Wahlenberg,
in 1802 (Herb. Fr.) I find no difficulty in observing gonidial chains of 4—5—6
members; and the plant scarcely differs in any other respect from the descriptions
But neither of these lichens can be regarded as quite at home in Collema!

(75 )

The spore-history of Collema, as the genus is here taken, makes indeed
one of the chief points of interest and question in this otherwise closely
associable group. Exhibiting, in the majority of species, what we cannot
but regard as the muriform type, this type, in Collema, is notwithstand-
ing constantly decolorate, and passes imperceptibly (earlier conditions of
differentiation, occurring in the same species which exhibits finally the
muriform, as in Arn. Lich. Fragm., in Flora, 1867, t. 2, f. 26, 31, becom-
ing fixed, as in Arn. 1. c. f. 69-76, 93) into its opposite, the acicular.
The passage is imperceptible, and the cluster in which elongated spores
are typical (Synechoblastus, Auctt.) is thus as untenable as it is (in its
type) wellcharacterized. Nor does this extraordinary exhibition of what,
looked at from the point of view of perhaps the best understood lichen-
groups, must be called anomalous development end, without showing
pretty clearly that if Collema proper and Synechoblastus pass mutually
into each other, and the latter may in fact be called only a marked,
finally inordinate presentation of the earlier stages of spore-differentia-
tion of the former, even the earliest stage is implied in it also; in such
forms as Collema pycnocarpum, Nyl., (Sym. p. 115) as compared with its
next of kin, C. cyrtaspis (Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 387). Thus viewed, Col-
lema may well appear a natural assemblage, of whatever rank; and the
anomalies of its spore-history, as of its thalline structure, as only the
outcome of modifications which first meet us, if not in Peltigerei, at least
in Pannariei; and recur, in part, so far as the spore-anomalies are con-
cerned, in large groups (as Thelotrema) otherwise most widely separated
from it.

We may be unable to claim for LEProGiuM, Fr., any better limits than
have been found for other generical groups, and its distinctness has been
called in question even by recent writers;! but, leaving out of view con-
fessedly ambiguous forms, looking perhaps equally towards Collema, or
even Pannaria, there will still remain the large, richly differenced, and
yet congruous assemblage, which Fries separated, and almost all writers
since him have accepted; and this it is doubtless difficult to arrange sat-
isfactorily otherwise than by itself. As respects the great bulk of Lepto-
gium, it may be said to be characterized by muriform-multilocular spores
which are always, as in Collema, entirely without colour. The irregular
differentiation of the spore-type remarked in the latter genus recurs how-
ever again here, where species with fusiform-acicular spores represent,
more sparingly, Synechoblastus; and the earlier stages of the regular

1“ Teptogium et Collema inter se omnino confluunt.” Nyl. Animadv. (Bot.
Zeit. 1861, p. 337). “Die Gattung Leptogium, von Collema nur durch das Vorhan-
densein einer zelligen Corticalschicht unterschieden, wird jedenfalls in Zukunft
Sallen miissen, da einerseits Leptogien-Arten vorkommen, denen diese Corticalschicht
fehlt, andererseits dieselbe bei gewissen Gallertflechten vorkommt, die nicht in die
bisherige Familie der Leptogieen gezogen werden.” Koerb. Parerg. p. 422, &
conf. p. 420.

(76 )

differentiation find interesting examples (contrasting curiously in other
respects with Lempholemma, Koerb., as with Collema pycnocarpum,
Nyl.) in L. dendriscum, Nyl., and L. muscicola. The group reaches its
highest development in the large cluster of species of which Z. Tremel-
loides is the most widely diffused type. But Mallotium, Flot., however
now contrasting in habit, and always in the tomentose nap of its under
side, is, on the whole, ill enough removable from the nearest neighbour-
hood to the cluster just named. And almost the same may be said of
Hydrothyria, Russ.; which, if Mallotium be the Sticta, may be called the
Peltigera of the Eucollemei.

Norte. — The structure of the plants before us has been illustrated by Schwen-
dener in the last part of his Researches ( Untersuch. 1. c. 4 (1868) p. 174). Accord-
ing to him, Pannariacee (from which he finally distinguishes Lecothecium, Ptery-
gium, Lichina, &c., to constitute his Raccoblennaceew) Ephebacee, Collemacee, and
Omphalariacew are groups of equal rank, and naturally associable in this order;
but only the last two are entitled to be especially distinguished as Jelly-lichens.
The peculiarities of the Jelly-lichens may be reduced essentially to 1, the dissolu-
tion of the thickened, gelatinous membranes (principally of the gonidia, but in
part also of the medullary filaments) into a structureless pulp, and 2, the modes of
division, and hence of the grouping of the gonidia. Other features, as, for instance,
the equal distribution of the gonidia throughout the tissue of the thallus, (thallus
homeomericus) are not properly characteristical, since they are not unknown else-
where, and in families remote, systematically, from the present. Save in the two
points just noted, Leptogium, in its highest expressions (Jfallotium, Flot.) must
therefore (the inference is fully justified by our author’s remarks) be generally com-
parable with Sticta and Nephroma; and there is no doubt of the strict anatomi-
cal resemblance of all these types, as respects as well the constitution and habit
of the cortical layer, and of the fibrillose nap of the under side, as even the on the
whole predominant, symmetrically divergent (or orthogonal-trajectory) disposition
of the medullary filaments. Schwend. 1. c. passim. The observations of the
same author on the gelatinous thickening of the membranes of the gonidia in cer-
tain Pannarie has been cited elsewhere; but this change in the constitution of
the cells in question is not confined to Collemei, andits next of kin, Pannariei, but
characterizes, more or less, the blue-green gonidia' (Schwend. 1. c. 3, p. 133. Dé
Bary Morph. u. Phys. d. Pilze, &¢c., p. 259) wherever these occur; or, at least, to
copy Schwendener’s instructive list, at the place last cited, of the genera which
are structurally thus associable, in “ Sticta (pr. p.) Nephroma, Peltigera, Solorina,
Pannaria, Micarea, Lecothecium, Raceoblenna, Pterygium, and Lichina.” Is it
questionable, then, from the purely anatomical point of view, that the Collemei
are the outcome of modifications of Parmeliaceous structure ?

XXIIL—SYNALISSA, Fr., Nyl., emend.
Fr. 8. 0. V. p. 297. Collematis sp., et Pyrenule sp., Ach. Syn. p. 121,
1 Granula gonima, Nyl., for which, as it is not questioned that these are really

gonidial cells, the perhaps better-descriptive term, collogonidia, has been preferred
in these pages.

(77 )

317. Synalissa, Enchylium, Psorotichia, Thelygnia, et Pannarie sp.,
Mass. Ric.; Mem.; Framm.; et in Flora Ratisb., in locis. , Synalissa,
Enchylium, Psorotichia, et Porocyphus, Koerb. Syst. p. 422, 425; Pa-
rerg. p. 428, 433, 439. Schwend. Untersuch. 1. c. 4, p. 166, 192, t. 23,
f. 23-24. Synalissa max. p., et Pyrenopsis, Nyl. Prodr. p. 18; Syn.
1, p. 93, t. 2, f. 2, 4, 5, t. 3,72, 4; Lich. Scand. p. 25; Add. Nov. ad
Lich. Eur. in Flora Ratisb., 1867, p. 370, 1863, p. 342, 1869, p. 82;
additis, teste auct., Collematis spp., Nyl. Syn., et Pannariz, Psoroti-
chiew, Stenhammarie, et Verrucarie Auct., spp., Animadv. in Bot.
Zeit. 19, p. 387. Synalissa, Enchylium, Psorotichia, et Pyrenopsis,
Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 141, 143. Synalissa, Enchylium, et Psorotichia,
Krempelh. Lich. Bay. p. 99.

Apothecia depresso-globosa, disco urceolato 1. dein aperto. Sporae
ovoideo-ellipsoidese, simplices, incolores. Spermatia ellipsoidea
oblongave, aut filiformia arcuata; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus
corallino-granulosus rarius fruticulosus; textura in plerisque tota
parenchymatica; collogonidiis 1. glomeratis 1. dein moniliformi-con-
catenatis.

In arranging this group, made up on the one hand of lichens which it
is almost as easy to refer to Pannariei, and on the other of types unques-
tionably Collemeine, no better course has suggested itself than to follow

‘the outlines of Nylander’s disposition, as emended in conformity with his
. own suggestions. By associating Synalissa conferta, Born., with 8.
symphorea, and recognizing S. polycocca, Nyl., as a member of the same
genus, this author (Sy. 1, p. 94) has, if we mistake not, fully broken
down the distinction between Synalissa, as understood by him, and his
Pyrenopsis (Thelygnia, Mass.) and the latter must be taken as properly
no more—to cite indeed his own words —than a ‘sub-division’ of the
former (Syn. p. 97). Synalissa conferta is structurally, as described, and
as fully appears in a specimen (Eastern Pyrenees, Montagne) without
doubt referable here, almost as much a fruticulose Pyrenopsis as a re-
duced Synalissa (Mass.). And however distinct in species be 8. polycocca
from Pyrenopsis fuliginea (Wahl.) Nyl., it is very far from easy to regard
these lichens as other than congenerical. I know in fact, of no attempt
made as yet to distinguish the two groups referred to, by diagnostic
characters.

Apart indeed from Synalissa conferta as interpreted by the eminent
authority cited, another arrangement might suggest itself. S. symphorea
(Synalissa, Mass.) is in every respect a Collemeine lichen; but Pyren-
opsis a group precluded by its parenchymatous tissue from the chief
structural peculiarities of Collemei, and, in the last resort, perhaps recon-
cilable with these only by a certain accordance in habit. How plausible
then to keep this low and even equivocal group together, and to assign to

(78)

Synalissa, Mass., a separate and higher place. It is yet to be remarked,
for what it may be worth, that this would be to make much more
here of the confusion of cortex and meduila in a general cellulose texture
(parenchyma) than we are at all able to do either in Pannaria or Lepto-
gium; and that Synalissa (Mass.) if we remove it from the place assigned to
it by Nylander, must, in the end, fallinto Omphataria, or vice versa. Nor
isthisall. Should Enchylium affine, scarcely seeming to differ, as Koerber
has remarked, from Psorotichia, (or Pyrenopsis) save in its polysporous
thekes, prove yet, as plainly intimated by Nylander (Bot. Zeit. 1.c.) to be
rather associable with Omphalaria, we may anticipate a still greater
reduction of genera, and our three groups of inferior Collemei disappear
in one; itself no less resolvable into Collema.

So long as Collemaceous Lichens were regarded as distinct in order, it
was easy to overestimate the value of the persistently undeveloped
apothecium not seldom exhibited by the lower types, as if this afforded
evidence of a division analogous to Angiocarpi, in true Lichens. But
the ordinal separation once given up, the great bulk of the groups in-
cluded falls back, at once, into Parmeliacei; and retrograde or inexpli-
cate members must be considered from the new point of view. Only the
presupposition of an ordinal difference, it is likely, has made it possible
for lichenographers to accept at all of such constructions as Obryzum,
Wallr.;+ and Nylander, the latest writer who has reviewed all that is
known of Collemeine vegetation, appears ( Sy.) nowhere else to recognize
Verrucariaceous structure, excepting only in his Phylliscum. And even
this type, — whatever indications of fabric approaching that of the family
before us may prove to occur in lichens undoubtedly Verrucariaceous, and
the modification of the gonidia which should seem to be at the bottom of
Collemaceous anomalies is not confined to the tribe in which it has its
fullest development, —is, it will scarcely be denied, really Collemeine;
and to be judged therefore from this, that is from a Parmeliaceous stand-
point. Nor, as respects the crustaceous groups of Collemei, immediately
in hand, the often inexplicate apothecia of which assume now the port of

1 We hare here (Massal. Ita?.n. 138. Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 128) in point of
fact, the thallus of a Leptogium, not to be distinguished from L. palmatum (Huds.)
Mont. (Moug. & Nestl. Cr. Vog. n. 1058) at least in an infertile condition, except
that in place of the normal apothecia are found, (it is important to observe, rarely)
certain ‘ angiocarpous’ or ‘ endocarpeine’ ones, not reconcilable with those of the
species, and shewing no reaction with iodine. ‘You might almost say,” remarks
Nylander, “that the apothecia and spermogones of some foreign species, dwelling
parasitically in the thallus of this Leptogium, constituted Obryzum.” (Syn. p. 136).
According to Tulasne, who has especially illustrated Obryzum corniculatum (Mém.
sur les Lich. p. 46, t. 6) a minute Spheria infests the thallus of Collema melenum;
and he suggests that such parasite, occurring on the thallus of Collema, may not
impossibly explain Thrombium bacillare, Wallr., now referred by Koerber (Parerg.
p. 444) doubtfully, to Obryzum. (Tul. 1. ¢. p. 178).

(79 )

those of Verrucaria, or failing to emerge, simulate in this way those of
Endocarpon, is it too much to say that their affinity to lower clusters of
Pannariei is even more evident than that of the frondose Leptogia to the
higher.

The very bumble, granulose, frequently somewhat coralloid, or at
length fruticulose lichens, thus provisionally brought together here,
possess, as respects the mass of them, as already remarked, a parenchy-
matous thallus; and only ascend to a distinctly Collemeine structure in
one or two of the highest forms. With the exception of these last it is
thus easy to compare the group with similarly reduced types of Pann-
aria;+ and possible even, in the last resort, that very little of a dis-
tinctive character should offer, to separate supposed species of Synalissa
(as here taken) from the former genus, beyond a degree of diversity
in habit. Nylander has indeed illustrated the similarity of gonidial
structure, which should appear to associate the rest of the group
before us as well with Synalissa, Mass., as with Omphalaria; but he
declines, in both groups, to recognize species in which the collogonidia
become finally concatenate. If these species ought really to be recog-
nized as in fact belonging to Synalissa and Omphalaria, as natural
assemblages, the question assumes a new phase. In one of Wahlen-
berg’s original specimens (Herb. Fr.) of Pyrenopsis fuliginea (Wahl.)
Nyl., a specimen in other respects closely accordant with the descriptions,
the gonidia (collogonidia) are commonly grouped in short chains of three
to even five members; a similar structure appears in Porocyphus areolatus,
Koerb. (Herb. cel. Auct.) and is indeed one of the characters of that
genus, in other respects, once more, sufficiently agreeing in thalline fea-
tures with Pyrenopsis ; and finally there is nothing in the full description
of Collema furfurellum, Nyl., (Lich. Scand. p. 28) which should forbid
our citing it in the same connection. But lichens of this sort, with a
parenchymatous thallus, little or no evidence of the Collemeine gelatin-
ousness, and gonidia disposed in chains, may, habit apart, as well be re-
ferred to Pannariei.— As respects the apothecia, with a few exceptions
which are sufficiently regular, more or less inexplicate conditions prevail:
in the reduction however of even the most extreme of these to the tribal
type, we follow Sommerfelt’s explanation of the assumed Verrucariine
fruit of S. fuliginea; and with equal confidence in the results.

For the most part easily overlooked, it is probable that but a small
proportion of the existing representatives of Synalissa, as it is taken in
this place, is as yet known, or at least fully understood; and the group
demands especial attention in North America. The whole number of
published species is not far from forty, of which all but five are European ;

1 The affinity is recognized by Anuzi, with whom (Catal. Sondr. consp. Syst.)
Psorotichia finds a place with Lecothecium; and by Koerber (Parerg.) in his
observations on the position of Pannaria Schereri, Mass.

(80 )

one species having been recognized from Van Diemen’s Land, and four in
the United States. The plants occur equally on granitic and calcareous
rocks. —— A tichia, Flot., a very little known corticoline lichen of Germany,
is added to his Synalissaby Nylander. Pyrenopsis granatina (Sommert.)
Nyl., and P. hematopis, Th. Fr., have already been considered, as per-
haps better associable with our Pannaria. And the future may possibly
witness other transfers in the same direction.

S. Schererié (Mass., sub Pannaria. Pyrenopsis, Nyl.). Lime-rocks,
Illinois, (E. Hall). Looking evidently towards Pannaria; and perhaps
not in fact differing except in a certain Collemeine habit. S. polycocca,
Nyl. Syn. (8. fuliginea, Tuckerm. in litt.). Granitic rocks, New Hamp-
shire (Mr. Frost). ——S. pheococca, Tuckerm.' Upon similar rocks.
North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). Massachusetts (Mr. Willey).—— &.
phylliscina, Tuckerm.? Upon similar rocks, Massachusetts (Mr. Willey).
——8S. symphorea (DC.) Nyl. (S. spherospora, Nyl. Syn., ‘forte non dif-
fert;’ Nyl. Lich. Scand.). Calcareous rocks, Alabama (Mr. Peters).——S.
Texana, Tuckerm.* Calcareous rocks, Texas (Mr. Wright). AndI have
also scarcely sufficient specimens of another species (Mica-schist, Ver-
mont, Mr. Russell) which greatly resembles Psorotichia riparia, Arn.
(Pyrenopsis, Nyl. Porocyphus, Koerb.).

It is far from easy to determine, or rather find, spores in such North
American specimens of Synalissa § Pyrenopsis, as have come before me.
And, at the best, the type of such spores cannot but be obscure. Ny-
lander’s observation of something like bilocular spores in two species of
his Pyrenopsis (Lich. Scand. p. 26, 288) is therefore interesting; and the
further remark that in one of these instances the organs in question were

1 Will be elsewhere described. Thallus dark brown, at length broken into
areole-like masses, and the granules finally more or less coralloid; cellular tissue
coarser than in S. polycocea, the reddish, exterior cells about 0,007-11™™- in diam-
eter, and the interior, 0,018-25™™-, or now 0,033™™- by 0,023™™-; one to three col-
logonidia in the cells. Spores very imperfectly seen, ovoid-ellipsoid, simple, nebu-
lous, without colour, 0.009-11™™- long, and 0,006™™. wide; but probably occurring
larger. Paraphyses indistinct. Filaments not wholly deficient in the thallus.
Spermatia ellipsoid; sterigmas simple.

2 Synalissa phylliscina (sp.nova) thallo granuloso tenui fusco-nigro; apotheciis
globosis sub-clausis.. Spore in thecis lato-fusiformibus octone, ovoideo-ellipsoidec,
simplices, fere incolores, longit. 0,009-15™™- crassit. 0,005-7™™; paraphysibus par-
cis brevibus. —— External (reddish) cells 0,006-9"™- in diameter; the internal ones
reaching 0,020-27™™- Collogonidia with the general features of those of Ompha-
laria phyllisca (Phylliscum, Nyl.) but smaller. Spermatia acicular, bowed; on
simple sterigmas. Reaction of hymenial gelatine with iodine vinous-red.

3 Thallus with the aspect of S. symphorea, at least in the European specimens,
attached at the centre, nodose-lobulate, made up of mostly solitary collogonidia
which are scattered amidst conspicuous filaments. Apothecia unknown. Sper-
mogones situated similarly to apothecia, containing filiform, bowed spermatia,
upon simple sterigmas. Collogonidia 0.006-11™™- in diameter.

(81)

constricted also at the middle, points to the every way probable inference
that we have to do here with decolorate, and otherwise imperfect, exhi-
ditions of the brown spore-type. —— Instead of the very minute, oblong
spermatia indicated by Dr. Nylander as characteristical, so far as known, of
the species of this genus, two of those above reckoned (8. Texana, &
S. phylliscina) exhibit filiform and bowed ones, quite similar to those of
Phylliscum, Nyl.; the only instance that I am aware of, in Collemei, in
which such spermatia have been described. It is also observable that
the large gonidia, and other structural features beside the peculiar color-
ation under the microscope, of Phylliscwm, associate it with species of

ynalissa; one of which (S. phylliscina) might almost be called a crus-
taceous Phylliscum, as the last type has been recognized by Fries as a
foliaceous Synalissa.

XXITII.—-OMPHALARIA, Dur. & Mont.

Dur. & Mont. in Fl. Alg. Mont. Cent. de Pl. cell. in Ann. 3, 12, n. 76,
bis; Syll. p. 379. Endocarpi sp., Wahl. in Ach. Meth. Suppl. p. 25;
Fl). Lapp. p. 463, t. 29, f.2. Ach. L. U. p. 300; Syn. p. 100. Par-
melie dein Collematis sp., et Endocarpi sp., Scher. Spicil. p. 544;
Enum. p. 233, 260. Synalisse sp., Fr. Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 563.
Phylliscum, Omphalaria, et Collematis spp., Nyl. Prodr. p. 19, 27;
Syn. p. 98, 103, 105, 136, t. 3, f.5; Lich. Scand. p. 36. Tuck. in Nyl.
Syn., & Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 383. Phylliscum, Omphalaria, Thyrea,
Arnoldia dein Plectopsora, et Corinophorus dein Peccania, Mass.
Neag. p. 7; Symm. p. 59; & Opp. var. Koerb. Parerg. p. 429, 443.
Krempelh, Lich. Bay. p. 99. Omphalaria, et Phylliscum, Anz. Catal.
Sondr. p. 2; Manip. p.2; Neosymb. p. 2. Phylliscum, Omphalaria, et
Plectopsora, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. pp. 140, 143. Schwend. Untersuch.
lc. 4, pp. 189, 194, t. 23, f. 3-9.

Apothecia sub-globosa, thallo plus minus immersa, 1. verrucari-
oideo-prominula, rarius dein explicata scutelleformia. Spore ellip-
soidez, simplices, incolores. Spermatia ellipsoidea, aut nunc fili-
formia arcuata; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus foliaceus 1.
rarissime fruticuloso-ascendens, umbilicato-affixus; collogonidiis
plerumque solitariis glomeratisve, nunc moniliformi-concatenatis ;
filamentis medullaribus szepius conspicuis.

This section of Eucollemei (Collema, sensu latiori) is adopted here in
the signification in which Montagne understood it; as embracing the
Collemas which are attached to the substrate at a single point. Adding
the anatomically similar Synalissa symphorea, the section accords with
Omphalariei, Koerb.; and leaving out the Synalissa named, as a separate
generical type, it answers exactly to Omphalaria, Anz. (I. cc.) excepting
only, as regards both authors, in the case of O. phyllisca (Endocarpon,

11

(82)

Wahl. Synalissa, Fr. Phylliscum, Nyl.) the supposed Verrucariaceous
structure of the fruit of which, re-asserted by Nylander, has procured
general agreement to his distinction of this otherwise certainly marked
lichen. As thus taken, the Omphalarie, with very few exceptions, are
most readily recognizable in habit, but offer some discrepancies in their
thalline structure, illustrating the intermediate and ill-definable position
of the group, between Synalissa (itself, as here understood, not without
similar discrepancies) and Collema. In the larger number of species, the
gonimous system, represented by solitary or only clustered collogonidia,
reverts in fact towards Synalissa ; and the assemblage thus indicated,
as differenced from the inferior one preceding it by better developed
medullary elements, and a foliaceous thallus, constitutes Omphalaria, Nyl.
(Syn.): the few forms exhibiting concatenate collogonidia being by this
author referred to Collema.' These discrepant types (Plectopsora, Mass.)
are however, none the less evidently Omphalarieine, and essential there-
fore to the completeness of our conception of the natural group of which
they are members; in view of which, and of the little that is known of
the value of the anatomical difference which distinguishes them, we may
well follow Anziin declining to keep them apart. But there is still no
doubt that, in placing Omphalaria cyathodes in close neighbourhood to
Collema micrococcum, the learned author of the latest Synopsis Lichenum
has but given expression to a genuine affinity. Ason the one hand, within
the boundaries of the group before us, we all but touch Synalissa,
so, on the other, the same group passes imperceptibly into Collema;
every point of structural diversity at length failing, in the first direction,
except the foliaceous thallus, and, in the second, except the peculiar
attachment. These differences serve notwithstanding to define the
assemblage. As Synalissa finds its nearest analogues in the reduced
types of Pannaria, and the great mass of Collema and Leptogium in the
frondose Pannarieé, and, more remotely, in Sticta and Nephroma, Ompha-

1 To judge by the description and figure, Collema nummularium, Duf. (Nyl.
Syn. p. 103, t. 4, f. 9) should be far more at home in Omphalaria; notwithstanding
the structural reduction. Nor can I see sufficient reason for questioning the place
of O. decipiens, Mass., which, alien in its gonimous elements to Collema, possesses
much to make it comparable with Omphalaria pyrenoides, Nyl., and differs from
all types of Pyrenopsis in its originally frondose thallus (specim. Arnold. in herb.
Krempeth.! Koerb. Parerg. p. 431). Medullary filaments by no means wholly
deficient in this lichen, as asserted by Nylander (Syn. p. 103) and by Koerber
(l. ¢.). Compare, as to this, De Bary, Morph. § Phys. d. Pilze, Flechten, §c., p.
266. A frondose type once admitted into Synalissa § Pyrenopsis, it might well
appear less difficult, in view of Synalissa phylliscina, to restore Omphalaria phyl-
lisca to the position assigned to it by Fries, —a position to which it is not without
intrinsic claims ;—but this would be in effect to relegate, as a whole, Omphalaria
to Synalissa, and doubtless the first step only to the re-establishment of Collema
(exe. excip.) Ach.

(83 )

laria, as respects no less its higher thalline structure, viewed in relation
to Synalissa, and from the point of view of the structural type of Col-
lemei, as its atypical fruit, stands, plainly enough, for Umbilicaria. }
Inexplicate apothecia, thatis to say, gymnocarpous fruits in which the
normal evolution has been prematurely concluded, and the organ assumes
more or less of an angiocarpous aspect, are sufficiently common in the
genus immediately preceding, and owing perhaps in part, as already sug-
gested, to the prevalent presupposition of an ordinal difference in Col-
lemaceous lichens, authors are not yet agreed as to the typically gymno-
carpous character of the whole of them; though we scarcely find traces
of the recognition of other structure in the learned lichenographer, who
alone, since Acharius, has elaborated the whole family.? If indeed
Synalissa and Omphalaria belong to Collemei, they belong to an assem-
blage, the great majority and all the highest types of which are undis-
tinguishable in their general fruit-characters from Parmeliaceous families ;
and the presumption is thus an exceedingly strong one that exceptional
forms of fructification, however looking in a different direction shall yet
prove to be reducible to the same. But the fact of this reducibleness is
perhaps not questioned by any author, as regards the larger part of the
variously anomalous apothecia occurring in Collemei, and especially
in Omphalaria. Though embarrassed, and to at least the same extent
with Synalissa, with inexplicate receptacles, now sunken (endocarpoid)
and now more prominent or verrucarioid, no doubt seems to be enter-
tained that the group is really, and, as a whole, associable with Collema,

1 This resemblance is marked in the Cuban O. deusta, described in a former
note. In another interesting illustration of the present group of Lichens, found by
Mr. Wright in company with O. deusta, and QO. Wrightii, we have however the
habit rather of a Pannaria, not remote from P. plumbea. ——- Omphalaria Cubana
(sp. nova) thallo orbiculari incrassato viridi-olivaceo sub-imbricato basi umbili-
cato-affixo, lobis squamiformibus appressis, periphericis latioribus, omnibus crena-
tis, subtus rugoso-verrucosis; apotheciis lecanorinis, paraphysibus distinctis.
Shaded limestone cliffs, Guajuybon, Island of Cuba, Mr. Wright. Thallus (in the
two specimens gathered) not quite half an inch in diameter, made up of crenate,
closely appressed and coalescent lobes, which attain at length the thickness of
jmm. Collogonidia solitary, or in small clusters, amidst anastomosing filaments,
which are most to be observed at the centre, as the collogonidia are most abundant
at the circumference. A single, innate, lecanorine apothecium afforded no mature
spores.

» It is true that the term ‘ perithecium’ is employed by Nylander in describing
the fruit of Synalissa micrococca (Syn. p. 95) as the section including this species
is defined as possessing ‘endocarpeine’ apothecia; but both these terms must with-
out doubt be used in a large sense, as, not to refer to the note on page 98 of the
same work, or the difficulty of admitting Parmeliaceous and Verrucariaceous
receptacles in one and the same genus, the section includes also our 8. polycocca,
Nyl., the apothecia of which are as distinctly undeveloped-lecanorine, as the same
organ is admitted to be in S. lignyota.

( 84 )

save only in the extreme case, already repeatedly referred to, of O. phyl-
lisca (Phylliscum, Nyl.).

But this plant, if well-comparable as respects its collogonidia with
species of Synalissa, is yet in no other respect than the size of these or-
gans separable from recognized types of Omphalaria, with which group
it obviously better agrees in its foliaceous thallus; and being thus and to
this extent clearly Collemeine, the presumption that its fruit shall be
explicable from the same standpoint is as strong, as in any other case in
which this explicableness is admitted. Nor in fact is the fruit really in
the way. A certain form of anamorphosis being given, we should expect
this modification of structure to reach at length its full exemplification. If
all the other conditions of inexplicate apothecia before us are admissible as
abnormal gymnocarpous types, the present can hardly be refused admis-
sion into the same category because simply the anamorphosis is here com-
plete, and the wholly immersed disk becomes, as of course it must, no
longer imperfectly, but perfectly nucleiform. O. phyllisca (Nyl. Syn. t.
3, f. 5) diverges no further from O. phylliscoides, Nyl., (J. c. f. 3) in this
regard, than it were beforehand presumable, from the point of view of
the latter, that another species should possibly diverge; and there is in
short no other appreciable difference than what depends on this final
completion of the process of reduction; of which we need not go beyond
the present genus to find every other step. We cannot then speak, with
Massalongo (Neag. p. 7) of a double exciple in O. phyllisca, without
admitting the applicability of the same term in the case of other species,
the understood character of the anomalies of which makes it impossible;
nor of an amphithecium without the same consequence. 0. leptophylla,
Tuck. (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 1) is, I take it, admissibly an Omphalaria;
and yetit is not without interest that this lichen has also been referred, and
by authority so high that its citation is an element of value in this dis-
cussion, to Phylliscum. Even more similar, as well in colour as especially
in the depressed apothecia opening equally by a pore-like aperture, is the
Cuban O. deusta, already elsewhere described. And there is yet another
new lichen, the significant relation of which to O. phyllisca can hardly be
passed over. To refer the crustaceous Synalissa phylliscina to Phyllis-
cum, Nyl., we must disregard that important distinction in the thallus
upon which the very existence of Synalissa and Omphalaria, as separate
groups, depends; and it is certainly no easier to elevate it to the rank of
a genus. If then the Synalissa belong where we have placed it, why
should not the type of Phylliscum be referable to Omphalaria?

Like Synalissa, Omphalaria has always been taken to be characterized
by simple spores. Evidence of probable exceptions to this rule has how-
ever been given by Nylander, in the case of the former genus; and may
well yet appear, as respects the latter. Collema elveloideum, Ach. (Nyl.
Syn. p.116. C. phylliscinum, Nyl. Prodr., fide auct.) in which the spores
are described as bilocular, cannot but approach very closely to Ompha-
laria, as here understood.

(85)

Of the group as here taken, about twenty-five species have been indi-
cated; all but seven of them European. About one half inhabit the
south of Germany, and Italy, two only of these reaching northward as
far as Westphalia, and one, the neighbourhoods of Paris and Jena; four
the south of France, of which two are also found in Algeria, and one
in Algeria and Alabama; one is known only as Algerian; and one ranges
from the middle of Europe to the Icy Sea, and, in America, from Rhode
Island to Lake Superior, and doubtless northward. Beside the two, com-
mon to North America and Europe, there is one American species peculiar
as yet to Texas, and one to Alabama. Five tropical, American species
are known, all of them from the island of Cuba. With the exception of
O. phyllisca, the genus is almost wholly, though the rule is not quite
without other exception, confined to calcareous rocks.

O. Girardi, Dur. & Mont.,e Nyl. (Coll. plutonium, Tuck. in litt.).
Lime-rocks in Northern Alabama (Mr. Peters). —— 0. pyrenoides, Nyl.
On similar rocks in Texas (Mr. Wright). —— 0. wmbella, Tuck. in Nyl.
Syn. (Collema, Nyl.). Lime-rocks in Northern Alabama (Mr. Peters).
I find no important difference in thalline structure between this and O.
botryosa, Nyl. (Plectopsora, Mass. Herb. Koerb.) and -the two plants
are most closely akin; the apothecia of the latter being by no means
always so inconspicuous or ‘endocarpeine’ as they are described. —— 0.
phyllisca (Endocarpon , Wahl., Ach. Synalissa Fr. Omphalaria Deman-
geonti, Mont. O. Silesiaca, Koerb. Phylliscum, Nyl.). Granitic rocks,
White Mountains, (Mr. Russell). Vermont (Mr. Frost). Massachusetts
(Mr. Willey). Rhode Island, (Mr. Bennett). Lake Superior (Prof.
Agassiz).

XXIV.—COLLEMA, (Hoffm.) Fr., Flot.

Collema, Fr. 8. 0. V. p. 255. Flot. Collem. in Linnea, 1850. Mont.
Aper¢. Morph. p. 12. Collema (C. saturn. excl.) Fr. Fl. Scan. p. 292;
Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 121. Tuckerm. Syn. N. E. p. 89; Suppl. 2,
l. c. p. 201; Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 385, et 6, p. 263. Collema max. p.,
Nyl. Prodr. p. 19; Syn. p. 101, t. 2, f. 3, t. 3, f. 1-6, t. 4, f. 6, 19-21,
Lich. Scand. p. 28; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 1; Syn. Lich. N. Caled.
p. 4. Collematis spp., Schreb., Hoffm. D. Fl. 2, p. 98. Ach. L. U. p.
129, 628; Syn. p. 308. Eschw. Syst. p. 20; in Fl. Bras. p. 231. Fée
Ess. p. 66; Suppl. p. 127. Scher. Enum. p. 247. Parmeliz spp.,
Ach. Meth. p. 221. Mey. Entwick. Scher. Spicil. p. 511. Parmelia
spp., et Patellarie spp., Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 434, 545. Col-
lema, Blennothallia, et Synechoblastus, Trevis. Lethagrium et Col-
lema pr. p., Mass. Mem. p. 80, t. 13-17. Lempholemma, Synechoblas-
tus, et Collema, Koerb. Syst. p. 400. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 276.
Physma, Synechoblastus et Collema, Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 2; Manip.
l.c. p. 181. Stizenb. Beitr. lL c. p. 134. Physma, Lethagrium, et
Collema, Krempelh. Lich. Bay. p. 90. Physma, Lethagrium, Synecho-

(86)

blastus, et Collema, Arn. Lich. Fragm. in Flora Ratisb. 1867, n. 8-9,
t. 1-4.

Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mém. pp. 28, 45, 64, 178, t. 6, 7;
Schwendener, Untersuch. 1. c, 3, p. 153, 4, p. 185, t. 22.

Apothecia scutelleformia. Spore ovoideo-ellipsoide, 1. simplices,
1. dein fusiformi-elongate bi-pluriloculares, 1. muriformi-plurilocu-
lares, Sub-incolores. Spermatia ellipsoidea oblongave; sterigmatibus,
in plerisque, articulatis. Thallus foliaceus aut rarissime fruticulosus;
strato corticali plerumque nullo 1. indistincto; collogonidiis fere
semper moniliformi-concatenatis; filamentis medularibus conspicuis,
laxis.

We reach, in Collema, not indeed the highest expressions of lichenose
vegetation afforded by Eucollemei, but certainly the central and most
typical representatives of the group. Here all the peculiarities of Colle-
meine structure find their best exhibition; and so marked at length is the
development of mucilage and its conditioning influence upon the thallus,
that even the unquestioned Parmeliaceous affinity indicated in the
apothecia has proved insufficient, in the opinion of a majority of authors,
to assure to these plants a place among ‘true Lichens.” It is not how-
ever too much to say that instead of confirming the judgments of those
writers who make of Collemei a separate Order, the best later research
has in fact tended to invalidate these judgments; and if there now
remain any clearly sufficient ground for the exclusion of the jelly-lichens
and what go with them from that place in the system to which they
should be referred by their fruit-characters, it is at least unknown to the
present writer.

The well-marked difference of these lichens was still not one to
escape attention; and when Dillenius (Hist. Musc. p. 137, t. 19, f. 19-35)
had contributed, as he did, above all others who had preceded and many
who followed him, to their elucidation, it was not long in finding expres-
sion in a generical name (Collema, Hill, 1751) which, taken up, long after,
by Schreber (in Linn. Gen. Pl. 1791) and provided with a character, pre-
pared thus a way for the special labors of Hoffmann (D. Fl. 2, p. 98, 1795)
and finally of Acharius. Some writers indeed among those who suc-
ceeded the latter, as Wahlenberg, Meyer, Wallroth, and Scherer, in his
principal work (Spicil. p. 511) declined to recognize in Collema anything
higher than a section of Parmelia ; but Eschweiler’s careful review (Syst.
Lich. 1824. Lich. Bras. 1. c. p. 231) and justification of the distinctions
of the group, undoubtedly better expressed the opinion of the time.
This was in fact now ready for a more searching analysis; and Fries’s
limitation of Collema by the exclusion from it of Thermutis, Synalissa,
and Leptogium (S. O. V. 1825, p. 255, where the Dfallotia appear also to
be within the author’s view) determined at length the course of subse-

(87)

quent study, and the point of departure of Flotow (1. c.) Koerber (Syst.
lc. Parerg.) and Nylander.

But the advance of knowledge, since Fries wrote, leaves the Hucol-
lemei by no means where they were when he reconstructed the group.
Omphalaria, most clearly touching Collema (as seen in the comparison of
C. chalazanum, &c., with O. cyathodes) on the one hand, brings it next
into no questionable relation with the once distant Synalissa, on the
other. Indeed this latter relationship is fully implied in Fries’s final
reference (Summ. Veg. Scand., suppl.) of Omphalaria phyllisca (Endo-
carpon, Wahl., Fr. L. #.) to Synalissa. Nor has the connection of the
assemblage now immediately before us proved in fact much less intimate
with Leptogium. Here however the for the most part sufficiently strik-
ing difference in habit effectively intervenes; and has proved enough to
countervail even Anzi’s demonstration of a cellular cortical layer in Col-
lema aggregatum. And the parallel spore-history of these two groups,
(Collema and Leptogium) as here taken, looks perhaps in the same direc-
tion; that is to their continued separation.

This spore-history is especially interesting; and cannot be passed
without some brief consideration. In a general view of the spores of
‘true Lichens,’ as these are distinguished by most authors from Collema-
ceous Lichens, it will perhaps be admitted to be easy to reach the infer-
ence already presented by the writer in print (Lich. Calif. p. 6) that all
known modifications of spore-structure, to whatever extent distinguish-
able among themselves, are yet reducible to variations of but two clearly
defined types; and that it is less feasible at present to subsume them
under one. Led by such instances as Parmelia, Lecanora, Biatora, and
Lecidea, on the one hand, and Physcia, Rinodina, Heterothecium, and
Buellia, on the other,—by so large and important a proportion of the
class, —we have seemed then to discern two series (1. c. p. 9) and really
to be able, for the most part, to distinguish these series, notwithstanding
decoloration and other exceptions, in a manner as satisfactory as were at all
to be expected. Much of the argument of the present book proceeds
from this assumption, and will now be left ‘for what it shall prove to be
worth’ (L. c. p. 10) satisfied as I am that the results reached are not with-
out value. But the difficulties remain. It is possible, I believe, by a
sufficiently extensive investigation of the whole spore-development of
such natural groups as Thelotrema and Pyrenula, as here understood,
and a careful appreciation of the varied details, to explain most apparent
anomalies as decolorate exhibitions of stages of evolution of the muri-
form or (normally) coloured spore ; and these large and analogous genera,
the extraordinary exuberance of variation in the apothecia of the one of
which exhibits so curious a contrast with the poverty of the other, appear
thus to be more readily interpretable than some smaller ones. This is
not however at present the case with Gyalecta, Anz.; as evidenced espe-
cially in this writer’s striking comparison of his G. acicularis (Catal.

(88 )

Sondr. p. 62. Lich. Langob. n. 81) with the at once similar and yet dis-
similar G. cupularis. And Collema affords a still better example of the
same sort. We have here, in one series of, in the last analysis, mutually
explanatory forms, all the most important modifications of spore-structure
known to Lichens. What is evidently a decolorate example of the muri-
form spore is traceable backward to regularly quadrilocular — bilocular—
simple conditions, which then, again, narrowing and lengthening, pass
finally into the perfect acicular type. There is no question of the
extremes of evolution reached, or of the completed mediation of these
extremes, within the limits of a single process of differentiation, and of a
single group. ?

In attempting next, on the basis of the latest universal résumé, that
of Nylander (Syn.) some reckoning of the number of probable species of
Collema known, it appears desirable to view the group apart from the dis-
crepant forms, provisionally only, for the most part, associated with it;
and, in this view, to exclude therefore all plainly crustaceous, as certainly
doubtful, species; all forms which are associable, by their attachment,
with Omphalaria; and, as well, the confessedly ambiguous C. byrseum
(Afzel) (Physma, Mass.) and C. opulentwm (Mont.) (Homothecium, Mass.).
As to the remainder there is no controversy, beyond what hinges on
the value of the spore-differences, already immediately above, as elsewhere
considered; and the always uncertain estimates of what constitutes
species. Of typical Collema, as thus understood, something over forty
species have then been reckoned. These are largely northern, and
especially European; but the number common to America with Europe
will probably be increased. The number of forms running into or pecu-
liar to the warmer and intertropical regions of the earth is small; and the
group contrasts with Leptogium in this respect. Much, we can hardly
doubt, remains to be discovered, as certainly to be fully determined, here ;
especially in our calcareous districts. And if the large, long known, and
important cluster represented by C. pulposum is still so uncertain in
Europe, as the varying opinions of lichenographers, with regard not only
to the inner circle of more evidently related forms, but no less to the to
these strictly akin C. limosum, C. crispum, C. plicatile of authors —not
to speak of still other more recent discriminations —demonstrate it to be,
we may well hesitate in positively determining the little we have yet
learned of the group, in North America.

We are at once embarrassed, in attempting to arrange our species
according to the method of this book, by the ambiguity of the spore-

1 The spores of Collema are commonly defined as colourless; Th. Fries (Lich.
Arct.) denoting however these organs in several species as ‘Jutcolo-hyaline’ or
‘luteole, and Mudd (Man. Brit. Lich.) describing them, in nearly half of his
species, as more or less ‘ pale yellow.’ In about the same proportion of my American
Collemas, similar indications of colour are often, or more or less observable; or the
spores at least seen to be brownish, while still included in the thekes.

(89 )

characters. The evolution of the spores indicates plainly a two-fold
nisus, observable not merely in Collema as a whole, as here taken,
but even within the narrow limits of a single species;— C. flaccidwm
offering, in a word, as will be seen below, unmistakable exhibitions of
both the acicular and the muriform spore-types. Nor are the, here
important, thalline characters always clear as yet; though we venture,
to some extent, to rely on our interpretation of these, in bringing together
some hitherto widely separated clusters.

Sect. 1.— CoLLEMELLA.

1. C. cladodes, Tuckerm.! lLime-rocks, Trenton Falls, New York.
Analogous here to Leptogium dendriscum in the genus immediately
following.

Sect. 2.—LATHAGRIUM.

2. C. myriococcum, Ach., Nyl., Arn. Growing over mosses, on lime-
rocks, Rockland county, New York (Mr. Austin). <A similar plant occurs
at Trenton Falls, but infertile. Spores simple, from roundish becoming
ovoid or even ellipsoid, disposed, in a single series, in narrowed, or more
rarely otherwise, in ventricose thekes. C. chalazanum, Ach., is kept
separate (not without hesitation) by Nylander, and, more decidedly, by
Arnold; but the distinction appears to be difficult. Of the two names,
myriococcum was the first published. The fully developed thallus of this
species looks evidently in the same direction with that of C. omphalari-
cides, Anz. (L. Etr. n. 46) and the latter plainly corresponds, not only, as
its author suggests, with C. aggregatum, but no less with C. pyenocarpum.
——3. C. pycnocarpum, Nyl. Trunks, common in New England and the
northern states. Ohio (Lesquereux). Illinois (E. Hall). South Carolina
(Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Peters). This lichen and the next are
representatives here of the much less conspicuous C. conglomeratum,
Hoffm., and recently separated C. verruculosum, Hepp, of Europe; and
all together make one natural cluster, or species sensz latiori. C. con-
glomeratum, and the two American members of the cluster, belong to
Synechoblastus, as understood by those who receive that group as a genus;
but C. verruculosum, however closely akin to the rest, and associated
with C. conglomeratum by Arnold J. c., is none the less, and in the same
restricted sense, a Collema. Compare the still more striking instance of

1 Collema cladodes (sp. nova) thallo pumilo cartilagineo fruticuloso pulvinato
atroviridi, ramis teretibus longitudinaliter tenuissime striatis fastigiato-subramosis,
periphericis stellato-radiantibus ; apothectis minutis terminalibus lateralibusve
depresso-globosis. Thecw conferte clavate; paraphysibus parcis irregularibus.
——tTrenton, N.Y. Thallus not much exceeding a quarter of an inch in diameter,
with the texture and colour of Collema; the concatenate collogonidia interspersed,
among anastomosing filaments. Perfect apothecia scarcely seen.

12

(90 )

this confusion of spore-types in C. flaccidum.—A4. C. cyrtaspis, Tuck.
Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 5, p. 387. Trunks, apparently rare at the North, but
found in Massachusetts (Mr. Willey). It becomes common in the middle
states and southward; where, as westward, it has the same range with
the last. The present still appears to me a distinct link in the chain
which connects C. conglomeratum and C. pycnocarpum. Spores quadri-
locular, longer than those of C. pycnocarpum; averaging from 16 to
almost 238"™"™- in length, and 4 to 7™™™" in breadth. ——5. C. laciniatum,
Nyl. Lime-rocks, Alabama (Mr. Peters). On calcareous rocks, Kansas
(Mr. E. Hall). Spores scarcely exceeding the bilocular stage in the
Alabama lichen; but becoming quadrilocular in that from the island of
Cuba (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 4). Habit of the plant entirely congruous
with that of C. pyenocarpum, and C. cyrtaspis; and the spores appear to
confirm the affinity. ——6. C. microphyllum, Ach. Elm bark, Weymouth,
Massachusetts, (Mr. Willey). Illinois (Mr. Hall). The minuteness of the
thallus makes its real type less easily discoverable; I incline however to
regard this as closely approximating, in both European and American
specimens, to the type exhibited in C. callibotrys, especially as shown in
C. verruciforme. The plant is thus also brought into near relation (as
indicated by Scherer) to C. conglomeratum; while its distinctly muriform
spores suggest at once the not wholly dissimilar ones of C. verruculosum,
above noticed. ——7. C. callibotrys, Tuck. im litt. ad cel. Nyl., & Obs.
Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 886. Fere C. coccophylloides, Nyl. Prodr. Nov. Gran. p.
1? Trunks, South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). I have noted in the descrip-
tion of this species that the at first curiously squared spores become at
length ellipsoid or even oblong-ellipsoid, and either regularly quadrilocu-
lar, or the spore-cells finally divided (sub-muriform). Together with C.
coccophyllum and C. verruciforme, Nyl., and C. quadratum, Lahm, the
present constitutes a natural cluster, or species sens. lat., the evolution of
the thallus in the best-developed members of which connects it with C.
pycnocarpum, and no less with C. aggregatum, &c.——8. C. verruci-
Jorme, Nyl. On Red Cedar, Weymouth, and New Bedford, Massachusetts
(Mr. Willey). Quite inferior, in its almost crustaceous thallus, to Scher.
n. 416, which is the type of C. verruciforme, and approaching rather to
C. quadratum, Lahm, as that is described; but the distinctness of the
latter is scarcely yet made out. According to Mr. Willey’s observations,
the squared spores become finally ellipsoid, and regularly quadrilocular,
as in the last species. ——9. C. leptalewm, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 6, p. 263.
Trunks ; New England to Virginia. New York (Mr. Russell). South
Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Peters). Louisiana (Hale). And
collected also, by Mr. Wright, in theisland of Cuba, and in Japan. The
cluster to which this belongs is represented in Europe by C. aggregatum,
Nyl., and in intertropical America by C. implicatum, Nyl. (Herb. v. d.
Bosch. Coll. Lindig.n.749. Orizaba, Mexico, Dr. Mohr) and C. glaucoph-
thalmum, Nyl. (Coll. Lindig. u. 813) and is associable, by its peculiar habit

(91)

of thallus, as exemplified especially in C. aggregatum, with C. callibotrys,
Tuck., and C. coccophylloides, Nyl.; however marked may well, at first,
appear the difference in the spores. The real significance of the group
represented by C. callibotrys is not however to be got from depauperate
exhibitions of it (C. quadratum, Lahm) or from anything less than a
complete view of its spore-history. Nor is it, we will venture to say,
other than likely that the elongation of the spore in C. aggregatum, &c.,
represents only an extreme, to be explained hereafter, in the course of
discovery, by the mediation of forms with much shorter spores; exactly
asin C. flaccidwm. In that case it is possible that the present cluster
shall prove in fact too near to the one immediately preceding. 10. C.
microptychium, Tuck. Lich. Calif. p. 35. Trunks of Elm, Chestnut, and
other trees; New England. Related by the spores to C. leptaleum, but
the thallus is widely diverse, and looks rather towards the next.——
ll. C. flaccidum, Ach. Granitic rocks, and also on trunks, common in the
north, and in the mountains southward, to Virginia. In tbe Carolinas,
infertile (Mr. Ravenel). The spores, in European specimens of this
species (as in Scher. 413, 414, and Moug. & Nestl. 1059, and as figured by
Hepp, 651) are very commonly ovoid, and offer little to distinguish them
from conditions of the type in Collema proper; especially when, as I
observe in Zw. exs. 166, this ovoid spore clearly betrays a 2isws to become
muriform-plurilocular. And this sufficiently explains Nylander’s relega-
tion of C. flaccidum (Syn.) to the neighbourhood of C. furvum; and his
more recent denial (Lich. Scand.) of any appreciable diversity between
the spores of these two lichens. Butif the lichen-group before us be
indeed so far determinable as a ‘“‘ Collema,” it is none the less certain that
its ulterior development is that of ‘' Synechoblastus;” or that the alleged
spore-difference, upon which it has been sought to construct even a gener-
ical distinction, disappears thus entirely within the circuit of modifica-
tions of a single species. The gradual evolution of the ovoid into long
fusiform spores is sufficiently exhibited even by the European specimens,
and the contrast between Hepp’s figure already cited and that of Massa-
longo (Mem. n. 109) seems in fact greater than the measurements
express: in our lichen however the elongation of the spore is commonly
much more pronounced than in Massalongo’s; and we cease finally to
find any criterion of distinction, in this regard, from C. nigrescens. The
latter is indeed closely approached, in all respects, by some of our tree-
forms of the present; and the two species belong clearly to one and the
same cluster. ——Of the plants referred to C. abbreviatum, Arn., 1. ¢.,
the writer possesses only Scher. 413, 414, which have not afforded to him
any sufficient differences from Zw. 166, or from C. flaccidum. But even
the perplexing spores figured by Arnold (1. ¢. t. 4, n. 77-80) are no more
difficult to admit (compare the same writer’s n. 74) as an element of C.
jlaccidum, than that lichens so generally similar as those just cited, of
Scherer and v. Zwackh, should not at any rate be members of one and

(92)

the same specific group. In the absence of most of the cited specimens
of C. abbreviatum, no further remark can here be ventured on the
asserted structural discrepancy between it and C. flaccidum, than that
there seems to be a considerable diversity, in those species of the section
before us in which the cortical layer has been observed to be cellular, in
the distinctness with which this is exhibited. It is possible then that in
this respect as well, the present small but in all respects distinguished
cluster, shall prove to illustrate the entire resolution of ‘‘ Synechoblastus.”
——12. C. nigrescens (Huds.) Ach. Trunks. Northern and middle
states to Virginia. South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Illinois (E. Hall).
California (Bolander). Var. leucopepla is a smaller lichen, with white
pruinose apothecia, and rather longer spores, in which last respect only
it differs from v. lewcocarpa, Babingt., of Tasmania; and both may well
be compared with the Spanish v. cesia, Ach. It (v. leucopepla) is com-
mon at the South, from South Carolina, (Mr. Ravenel) to Lousiana (Hale)
and Texas (Mr. Wright) and has even occurred on the south shore of
Massachusetts (Mr. Willey). More distinct from the type of the species
is the rupicoline sub-sp., C. ryssolewm, Tuck. Lich. Calif. p. 34, growing
on granitic rocks from New England to Virginia (Tuckerman) in New
York and New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and in the mountains of North Caro-
lina (Mr. Curtis) the ovoid or at length cymbiform spores of which
(18-277™™., but reaching 32™™™- long) contrast with the long-fusiform ones
(46-57"™™., but reaching 70™™™- long) of the bark-lichen, exactly as we
have seen above in the analogous spore-history of C. flaccidum.

Sect. 3.—EUCcOLLEMA.

13. C. coccophorum, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 5, p. 385. On the earth;
Valley of the Rio Grande, Texas (Mr. Wright). Oakland, California
(Mr. Bolander). Spores (now biscoctiform, and constricted at the middle)
never exceeding the bilocular stage ; 11-18™™™- long, and 7-9™™™. broad.
The habit is quite that of species associable with C. pulposum; and the
spores (now comparable, except in size, with those of Buellia atroalba)
offer nothing to distinguish them from decolorate expressions of the
coloured type. ——14. C. Texanum, Tuck. Suppl. 2, 1. c. 28, p. 200.
Bark of trees in the valley of the Rio Grande, and on the earth in the
prairies of the Blanco, Texas (Mr. Wright). On calcareous earth,
Alabama (Mr. Peters). Spores ovoid-ellipsoid, rarely constricted at the
middle, not exceeding the bilocular stage; 9-15™™™- long, and 5-8"™™™.
broad. Close to C. pulposum, and it may be too close; but the narrowed,
radiant lobes of the described lichen are rather comparable with those
of C. laciniatum, Nyl., and C. cyrtaspis; and suggest as well the Irish C:
multipartitum, Sm. The relation of the little group of European lichens
(C. stygiwm (Scheer. pr. p.) C. Laureri, Flot., Synechobl. Miilleri, Hepp)
now associated, with the species last named, under Synechoblastus, by
authors, to Eucollema and C. multifidum, is not unlike that of the present

(93 )

to C. pulposum.—15. C. pulposum (Bernh.). Ontheearth. Including
here a variety of forms, more or less clearly associable together, but the
limits of which are uncertain. One of these, distinguishable by its
commonly concave apothecia, the margin of which is more or less
granulate-irregular, seems hardly diverse from C. crispum, Nyl. (Fellm.
Lich. Arct.n.7) and has occurred in Canada (Mr. Drummond) Massa-
chusetts (Mr. Willey) Vermont (Mr. Frost) and New York (Dr. Sartwell).
— But, here at least, this lichen approaches very closely to another, —
C. tenax (Sw.) Ach., especially notable for the marked development of
the thallus; occurring, in calcareous soils, in Pennsylvania (Muhl.), Ohio
(Lesquereux) and New York.—— And there is still another, ill-compara-
ble with either of the two preceding, and differenced by the disappear-
ance of the thallus, the attenuated margins of the rather large apothecia,
and the more numerous longitudinal series of cells in the spores, which
agrees so well both with the character and with Swedish specimens (Herb.
Torssell) of C. imosum, Ach., Nyl., that it may perhaps be referred to
it. It has been found as yet only on the prairie-lands of Ilinois (Mr. Hall).
——16. C. melenum, Ach. On caleareous rocks. Greenland, J. Vahl.
(Th. Fr. Lich. Aret. p. 277.)——17. C. cristatellum, Tuck. Lich. Calif. p.
29. On the earth, in gravelly soils, New Mexico (Mr. Fendler). Califor-
nia (Mr. Bolander).——18. C. furvum, Ach., Nyl. On calcareous rocks,
New York, and Maryland. And the same, probably, from Vermont (Mr.
Russell) and Canada East. With the aspect of C. flaccidum, and very
near to it. Ihave seen but one fertile specimen (Trenton Falls) the
ellipsoid, muriform spores of which agreed exactly with those of European
specimens (Herb. Floerk. Herb. Fr.) and with the description of Nylander.
——19. C. granosum (Wulf.) Scher. Ohio? <A single specimen, unfor-
tunately infertile, of this well-marked lichen, occurred to me in the
herbarium of Mr. Lesquereux, where it was associated with lichens of
Ohio; and similar, also infertile specimens were found on rocks, in Illinois,
by Mr. Hall. The plant is found in Europe on rocks, especially calca-
reous; and very rarely also on trees. It is closely akin to C. furvum.
20. C. pustulatum, Ach. On mosses; Pennsylvania (Mubl.). On calca-
reous rocks; Alabama (Mr. Peters). Well-marked by the minute apothe-
cia, and no less in habit. In the latter respect however it is not impossi-
ble to detect some points of agreement, especially in the lobation, with
states of the last. ——21. C. stenophyllum, Nyl. (North America, Drum-
mond) is compared with C. pustulatum, with which it is described as
agreeing in its ‘sufficiently small’ and concave apothecia; but is unknown
to me.

XXV.—LEPTOGIUM, Fr., Nyl.

Leptogium, Fr. S. 0. V. p. 255. Nyl. Prodr. p. 24, max. p.; Syn. p. 118.
max. p., t. 2, f. 6-7, t. 4, f. 10-17; Lich. Scand. p. 32, max. p. Colle-

( 94)

matis spp., Hoffm. D. Fl. 2, p. 98. Ach. L. U.; Syn. p. 308. Eschw.
Syst.; et in FL Bras. p. 231. Fée Essai et Suppl. Scher. Enum.
Parmelie spp., Ach. Meth. Mey. Entwick. Scher. Spicil, p. 511.
Parmeliz spp., et Patellarie spp., Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. Lepto-
gium, et Collematis sp., Fr. Fl. Scan. p. 293; Summ. Veg. Scand. p.
122. Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. Leptogium, Mallotium, et Stephanophorus,
Flot. Mont. Apere. Morph. Collematis spp., Leptogium, Polyscuid-
ium, et Mallotium, Mass. Mem. pp. 83-5, 86. Mallotium, Leptogium,
et Polyschidium, Koerb. Syst. p. 417. Mudd. Man. Brit. Lich. p. 44.
Krempelh. Lich. Bay. p.97. Mull. Principes de Classif. p. 82. Lep-
togium et Polyschidium, Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 5. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.
p. 282. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 144.

Structuram descripserunt Tulasne, Mém. pp. 30, 46, 178, t. 6, f.
10-12; Schwendener, Untersuch. 1. c. 3, p. 153, 4, p. 183, t. 23, f. 1, 2.

Apothecia subscutelleformia, lecanorina 1. pseudo-biatorina.
Spore ovoideo-ellipsoidee, 1. simplices, 1. dein fusiformi-elongate
bi-pluriloculares, 1. sepissime muriformi-pluriloculares, subincolores.
Spermatia oblonga; sterigmatibus articulatis. Thallus foliaceus aut
rarius fruticulosus; strato corticali distincto; collogonidiis seepissime
moniliformi-concatenatis ; filamentis medullaribus conspicuis laxis.
Medulla nune parenchymatica.

If the Lucollemei may be considered as ascending from certain crusta-
ceous types, in themselves not always distinguishable without difficulty
from others which descend from Pannaria, it is scarcely less clear that
the extreme of development of Collemeine vegetation now before us
reverts also to the same higher group; and displays thus the same affin-
ity which was recognizable in its beginnings. The approaches are indeed
mutual; nor does it appear to be necessary, at this place, to more than
refer again to the significant examples already elsewhere cited. Panna-
ria lurida, outcome only of a series of structural modifications all looking
the same way, may be said, in short, to exhibit a satisfactory transition
to Collemeine structure in a plant still inseparable from Parmeliacei ;
and Collema byrseum, whether we take it for an imperfect Leptogium, or
rather, with Massalongo, for a sufficiently characterized intermediate
type (Physma, Mass.) approaches Pannaria similarly from the other
direction.

The whole probable number of species of Leptogium known, is less
than that of Collema, and will not perhaps, if we leave out of account
several little known, inferior types, looking towards the next preceding
family, much exceed thirty. Although the larger part of what has been
described belongs to the colder regions of the earth, almost all the finest
examples of the genus are intertropical. We possess, here, as yet about
one half of the whole, and the number will not improbably be increased,

(95 )

as well by the determination of some minute forms which have so far
escaped attention, at the north, as by the addition of some most interest-
ing ones, known to occur in Mexico, to our southern Flora. Adding these
last indeed, the North American list which follows, would embrace not
far from two thirds of the best settled types of Leptogium.

Sect. 1.— POLYSCHIDIUM.

1. LZ. intricatuliom, Nyl. Syn. p. 135. Beech trunks in the White
Mountains (Herb. Oakes). Apothecia unknown; but the plant appears
to be associable with the next. Collogonidia finally occurring in strings
of three or four. 2. L. dendriscum, Nyl. Syn. p. 135. Branches of
shrubs, Florida (Herb. E. Michener). Agrees generally with the lichen
found in the island of Cuba (Mr. Wright) but the specimen is without
fruit. ——3. L. muscicola (Sw.) Fr. Rocks, among mosses, in mountain-
ous and alpine districts. White Mountains. Brattleborough, Vermont
(Mr. Frost). Coast of California, and in the Yo Semite valley (Mr.
Bolander). Islands of Behring’s Straits (Mr. Wright).

Sect. 2.—LATHAGRIUM.

4. L. albociliatum, Desmaz., Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 35. Polyschidiun
cetrarioides, Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 7, & Lich. Langobard.n. 13. LD. leu-
cothrix, Tuck. in litt. Rocks, among mosses, Mendocino county, and in
the Yo Semite valley, California, (Mr. Bolander.) The regular, appressed
fronds, one and a half to two inchesin diameter, are not well comparable
with the reduced, muscicoline condition described and published by Anzi;
but the agreement of the two plants in anatomical structure, as in all
observed, essential features, is perfect. Apothecia of the European lichen
not seen; those of the American are very commonly more or less ciliate,
like the thallus; especially when young. Though growing here, as in
Europe, in society with L. muscicola, the species has little enough, in
either form, to associate it with that plant, beside its oblong-ellipsoid, or
cymbiform, bilocular spores. As compared with the only published
measurement of the foreign lichen (Anz. J. c.) the spores of ours are
rather larger; measuring +?mmm.——We have found the distinction
of a section Lathagrium (Synechoblastus, Auct.) sufficiently difficult in
Collema; itis interesting however that the spore-anomaly upon which
the distinction turns, recurs in Leptogium. LL. Brebissonii, Mont. (Syn-
echoblastus ruginosus, Hepp) with ‘ fusiform-acicular, 8-12-locular’ spores,
though an inhabitant of Europe, of the Canary Islands, and of Tahiti, is
unknown as North American; but L. adpressum, Nyl. (Syn. p. 131) with
fusiform, plurilocular spores, is a Mexican lichen (Orizaba, F. Miiller in
Nyl. l.¢. Dr. Mohr !).

Sect. 3.—EULEPTOGIUM.
5. L. subtile, Nyl. On the earth. New England (C. Wright, H.

(96 )

Willer). New Jersey (C. F. Austin). Ohio (Lea). Tlinois (E. Hall).
Islands of Behring’s Straits (C. Wright). Much more rarely on trunks ;
Massachusetts (H. Willey). All our plants, the longitudinal series of
cells in the spores of which are commonly six to eight, though sometimes
scarcely exceeding four, appear to be strictly associable in a single
species, and not to differ from Zw. ers. n. 175, both specimens of which
are cited by Nylander; and Nyl. Lich. Paris.n. 2.—L. pusillum, NY1.,
and L. spongiosum, Nyl., are other minute species, as yet unknown here.
—— 6. L. minutissimum, Floerk.; Moug. & Nestl. n. 1239; Anz. Lich.
Langobvard. n. 411; Arn. Fragm. in Flora, 1867, p. 121, t. 1, f. 10-16.
On the earth, Illinois, E. Hall. I cannot but keep this apart. Spores
ZPumm; the longitudinal series of spore-cells four to five. Thallus
much more developed than in L. subtile, and rather approaching that of
the next species, with which Nylander has united L. minutissimaum.—_—
7. L.lacerum (Sw.) Fr. Rocks, common. Canada (A. T. Drummond).
New England (J. L. Russell). New York to Maryland. Ohio (Lea). A
much dissected form (Vv. oph@um) is not rare, and one with terete branch-
lets (v. bolacinum, Scher.? but the same with Lich. Helv. n. 407, dextr.,
in my copy) occurs. ——8. LZ. scotinum (Ach.) Fr. On rocks, Auburn,
and in the Yo Semite valley, California (H. N. Bolander). The group of
lichens referred here is readily distinguished from ZL. lacerum by the
darker coloration, and in part also by entire, or only notched lobes. The
range of variation, though to a considerable extent similar to that indi-
cated by my European specimens, is however greater, and ends in nar-
rowed forms comparable only with the var. lopheum of the next prece-
ding species. But even these forms are at least suggested by some
European ones (Coll. scotinum, Sauter in herb. Krempelh.) and the widest
state of our plant (v. platynum) may be said to differ from such condi-
tions as Nyl. Lich. Paris. n. 101, much as the Californian L. albociliatum
from the cited European; oras LZ. tremelloides vy. azureum from the v.
cyanescens, and v. minus. Spores of the Californian lichen =? mmm,
agreeing in all respects with those of the foreign plant; which, like L.
albociliatum, and the species immediately following, is not known to be
elsewhere exhibited in North America. —-9. L. palmatum (Huds.)
Mont. Rocks; coast of California (Menzies; H. N. Bolander). North
West coast, 49° N. lat. (Dr. Lyall). Spores #8mmm.; the longitudinal
series of spore-cells oftener ten. The species is evidently akin to the
next preceding. 10. L. Apalachense (Tuck.) Nyl. Syn. p. 133. Col-
lema, Tuck. Suppl. 2, 1. c. 200. Caleareous rocks, Alabama (T. M.
Peters). On similar rocks in Missouri (E. Hall). Cortex ill-developed;
and the lichen is in all respects quite isolated as respects American
species, but is well compared by Nylander with the European L.
Schraderi, ——11. L. dactylinum, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 4, p. 383.
Nyl. Syn. 1, p-123. Rocks (caleareous schist) Brattleborough, Vermont

(97)

(C. C. Frost). Lime-rocks in Missouri (E. Hall). Sufficiently remote
from typical conditions of ZL. Tremelloides ; but its characters are much
the same with those of plants perhaps not easily to be kept apart from L.
Tremelloides, v. microphyllum. Collogonidia mostly solitary and scat-
tered without order in L. ductylinum; but they also occur in short strings
of three to six. 12. L. crenatellum, a eakbas Suppl. 2, 1. ¢. p. 200.

Trunks, Vermont (C. C. Frost). Spores *2?nmm., always in fours in the
thekes; the longitudinal series of spore- -telly four. 13. ZL. pulchellam
(Ach.) Nyl. Syn. p. 123. Collema corticola, Tayl. Leptogium, Tuck. in
Lea Catal. Ohio. Trunks, and rocks. New England, and southward to
Virginia, common. Ohio, (Lea). Mountains of Carolina and Georgia
(HB. W. Ravenel). Alabama (T. M. Peters). Texas (C. Wright). Ill
described, and surprisingly compared with Collema pustulatm and C.
nigrescens, with the latter of which it is placed, in his sect. Lathagrium,
by Acharius. JL. cimiciodorum, Mass. (Anz. Lich. Venet.n.14. Herb.
Krempelh. Rabenh. Lirh. Hur. n. 762) scarcely differs in any respect
from the American lichen; whichis certainly close also to the next species.

Spores of L. pulchellam > ammm.; the longitudinal series of spore-cells
oftener six.——14. ZL. Tremeiloides (L. fil.) Fr. Rocks and Trunks.
With the species last preceding we enter the at length extraordinarily
modified group which has its centre in the tropics. The present is how-
ever by no means confined to the warmer regions of the earth; extend-
ing, in less perfect forms, very far northward, and reduced at length,
here, to conditions scarcely at all recognizable. At the extreme south
(Alabama, J. F. Beaumont; Mississippi, Veitch) smooth, wider-lobed forms
oceur, best comparable with v. azureum (Sw.) though rather inferior in
size and colour; and even, as we come north, at length (South Carolina,
H. W. Ravenel) sparingly isidiophorous. In Lousiana (Hale) the passage
of v. azureum into v. foveolatum (Leptogium, Nyl.) appears also to be
represented. At the north (New England and middle states, as in
Europe) a smaller and less regularly-lobed, often complicate form, beset
more or less, or at length quite covered with isidioid branchlets —v.
cyanescens, Ach., prevails; and this occurs also at the south (Louisiana,
Hale). Much more difficult are the reduced forms—v. microphyllum (L-
juniperinum, Tuck. Suppl. 2,1. ¢. p. 200) occurring on rocks and upon the
earth, in New England and New York; in Tennessee (H. W. Ravenel)
and in Texas (C. Wright) the very near relation of which even to L.
minutissimum becomes finally (Illinois, E. Hall) almost conceivable, and
to L. dactylinum, Tuck., certainly probable. In the larger, tropical forms
of this species (v. azurewm) the spores are often also larger than in the
northern lichen, and reach in the v. foveolatum (Venezuela, Fendler) even
anmm. as the longitudinal series of spore-cells are increased to eight
and ten; but these figures, like the thalline characters of the plant, illus-
trate only an extreme of evolution, and differences not to be depended

13

(98 )

on. Spores of the lichen of the United States rarely exceeding mmm;
the longitudinal series of spore-cells more commonly four, but reaching
six. In the var. microphylliwm the spores are perhaps a little smaller. ——
15. DL. marginellum (Sw.) Mont. Trunks; Louisiana (Hale) Alabama
(J. F. Beaumont) Texas (H. W. Ravenel). A Cuban specimen of this
lichen is before me, which, if we except the minute wrinkling of the
thallus (‘rides ercessivement petites,’ Mont.) presents little to distinguish
it from L. Tremelloides beside the minute, marginal apothecia; and three
of the four careful figures (Hoffm. Pl. Lich. t. 37, f. 1. Sw. Lich. Amer,
t.18. Mont. Pl. Cell. Cub. t. 6, f. 2) may be said to look the same war,
and thus to confirm Nylander’s reduction of the plant to a variety of the
older species. But this reduction is less easy in view of other specimens
(Wright Lich. Cub. nu. 7) the lobation of which —as suggested perhaps in
the ‘lobis longiusculis of Acharius, and exhibited, if I mistake not, plainly
enough by Dillenius, t. 19, f. 32,—is irreconcilable with L. Tremelloides,
and points, not obscurely, towards Z. chloromelum. And, from this new
point of view, we have not only a possible explanation of the narrowed,
elongated lobes with crisped margins of the cited form of L. marginellum
—a form which is in fact exactly repeated, in every important respect
except the apothecia, in a North American condition of L. chloromelum
—but can scarcely avoid associating with the former, as only a further
development of the same lichen, the wider, scarcely crisped, and much
more strongly wrinkled Z. corrugatulum, Nyl. (Lich. Cub. n. 6. Lindig
Herb. N. Gran. n. 2659). As thus understood, L. marginellum partakes
at once of the characters of, and stands between the species last preced-
jing and the one next following; differing however, for the most part,
from the latter, scarcely otherwise than in its extraordinary fruit-charac-
ters. The Louisiana specimens are rather intermediate between the
smoother, crisped form, and that exhibited in DL. corrugatilum.
16. L. chloromelum (Sw.) Nyl. Trunks and rocks. Canada (A. T.
Drummond). New England (Porter, &c.) common, and southward to
Virginia. South Carolina (H. W. Ravenel). Alabama (T. M. Peters).
Louisiana (Hale). Texas (C. Wright). The specimen figured by Swartz
(Lich. Amer. t. 18) may be taken to explain the imperfectness of Achar-
ius’s description of this lichen, which first found full appreciation in the
hands of Montagne (Pl. Cell. Cuba, p. 109, t. 6, f. 1) though the latter
afterwards confused it, in part, with his Z. Brebissonii. It is well exhib-
ited in Wright Lich. Cub. n.8; and the same plant is most widely diffused
in North America, and reaches even Canada. To trust indeed the evi-
dence of my own herbarium alone, the species should rather appear a
northern one, penetrating tropical regions, than the contrary. It is at
any rate more difficult to discriminate the intertropical plant, lost as it
soon is in perplexing relations to L. phyllocarpum, (comp. Lindig Herb.
N. Gran. n. 2660, & n. 48, Coll. 29) L. Javanicum, &e. This apparent
confusion with what are assumed to be distinct species extends also to

(99 )

the North American lichen; both L. phyllocarpum and L. bullatum being
Mexican plants (Nyl.) and the former at least most closely approached by
some of the Texan specimens of the present; as others exhibit a thallus
not appreciably distinguishable from that of the original L. Javanicum.
——17. L. Burgessii (Lightf.) Mont. Trunks, White Mountains, rare.
Also in Maine (Herb. Oakes). Spores apiculate, irregularly muriform-
multilocular, more or less fuscescent, ##mmm. Cortex very coarsely cellu-
lose.—L. inflecum, Nyl., inhabiting South America from Venezuela!
to Bolivia! was originally observed in Mexico, and approaches so near
‘arcte accedit,’ Nyl. Syn.) to L. Burgessii, that one might prefer to char-
acterize the fine northern lichen as extending southward, not without
modification, into the tropics.——18. L. myochrowm (Ebrh., Scher.).
Trunks, throughout the United States, except the Pacific coast, infertile.
Rocky Mountains, fertile; and Arctic America (Herb. Hook.) Greenland
(Vahl in Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.) Islands of Behring’s Straits (C. Wright). By
uniting, as constituents of the same.section (Mallotium) L. Burgessii with
the species now immediately before us, Acharius may be said to have brought
together what are on several accounts the most remarkable members of
the present genus, and to have precluded as well the later elevation of the
section to generical rank: the lichen first named being at once associable
with ZL. myochroum, and yet not dissociable from LZ. Tremelloides. It is
impossible not to recognize the affinity of L. resupinans, Nyl. (Mandon
Pl. Boliv. n. 1715):on the one hand to LZ. Menziesii of the same collec-
tion, and so to L. myochroum; as on the other to L. inflexum, Nyl. (Man-
don J. ¢. n. 1721) and so to L. Burgessti. +

The difficulties found in the way of a satisfactory determination of L.
myochroum (Ebrh. 1785) as occurring throughout the North American
continent, led to an examination of all the material at hand, immediately
illustrative of this species; and the results of this examination will now
be set down, with only the preliminary remark, that as I have accepted
Scherer’s view, so far as it extended, of the limitation of the species, I
follow him also in adopting for it what is without doubt the oldest name.
Nylander’s exhaustive characterization (Syn. p. 127) of L. saturninum

1 In this view it will not be surprising if the South American Mallotia should
illustrate each other. It is the extraordinary difference of L. resupinans, in other
respects closely resembling L. Menziesii, that the apothecia are produced (so far
as appears, only) on the under side of the thallus, and conditioned therefore by the
nap which covers that side; and the Bolivian specimens of L. inflerum shew that
in this noble, southern exhibition of an extreme northern type, the nap is not
rarely visible on both surfaces, and that apothecia in their normal position may
exhibit a similar conditioning by a so to say foreign element, as if they were
below; there being in fact, so far, no difference in the sides. This extension of
the cortical cells into fibrils, above, is observable also in other specimens of L.
inflecum (Venezuela, Fendler) and is sometimes rather conspicuous in the North
American L. myochroum, as it is not wholly wanting in the European.

(100 )

(Dicks. 1790) and L. Hildenbrandii—the latter of which, it is now said,
is really entitled, as the original Lichen saturninus, Sm., 1788, to the
name of the former — is, carefully examined, enough perhaps of itself to
open anew the question of the distinctness of these lichens; and no un-
important light is thrown upon its solution by a similar consideration of
his L. Menziesii. This last, a name only (‘Smith msc.’) as respects
Acharius, who expressly notes it as otherwise unknown to him, was recog-
nized much later, upon what authority does not appear, in a Chilian
lichen, by Montagne, and is now cited (Nyl. 1. ¢.) as a native of various
regions of South America (Mandon Pl. Boliv. n. 1715, pro p! Lindig
Herb. N. Gran. n. 2546!) of the Cape of Good Hope (Herb. Kwnz.!) of
the Himalaya (Hook. & Thoms. Herb. Ind. Or.!) and of China (Nyl.
l.c.). It will be safe probably to add to these Japan (C. Wright!) and
Hawaii (H. Mann!) from which the common lichen of the United States
is scarcely separable; and L. Menziesii will come thus to stand for L.
nyochroum or saturninum of authors, as it occurs in regions exotic to
Europe: neither of the other two plants named above being recognized by
Nylander except as European. But taking into account only the South
American lichens, of the determination of which we are tolerably certain,
it is still beforehand likely that a plant generally so similar as the New
Granada lichen above cited, to the European, and with so wide a range,
should vary into forms even nearer to, if in fact separable from the latter;
and such seems, if I may rely on my material, to be the fact. If the
plant now exhibits, in tropical regions, a somewhat similar exuberance to
that which characterizes Z. Trenelloides similarly conditioned, even these
states are well comparable with more northern ones; and fade out, as the
atmospherical conditions change (in the Himalaya, in Japan, &c.,) into
others quite undistinguishable: and the ‘species’ comes thus at last to
rest, so far at least as the fertile forms go, on no other definable character
than rather larger spores; exactly as with the largest tropical states of
L. Tremelloides as compared with inferior, especially northern ones.

Our more common, lead-coloured North American lichen has thus been
referred to L. Menziesit, only to pass, with it, into too near affinity with
the European LZ. myochroum. The latter occurs however in two marked
forms, now generally reputed species. One of these (ZL. saturninum
(Dicks.) Nyl., is admitted (Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.) to be common to Arctic
America and Europe; and it is interesting that Scherer (Spicil.) referred
the lead-coloured American state, which he had from the Carolina moun-
tains, to the other—his var. saturnina—which is L. Hildenbrandii
(Garov.) Nyl. What then, we have next to ask, is the probable value of
this discrimination? The question might hardly suggest itself to North
American lichenists, who, if they followed Scherer in recognizing a
southern form of the species, would probably not differ from him in
assigning to it a merely subordinate rank. But such judgment is worth
little without revision from a point of view which shall also include

(101)

Europe; and there the enquiry is less simple. At first view indeed the
contrast between 1) the northern, characteristically black-greenish state,
only velvety beneath, and commonly sterile (Moug. & Nestl. Vog. n. 454,
a,b. Fr. Swec.n. 299. Scher. Helv. n. 424,500. Anz. Langobard. n.
292) which represents L. saturninum, and 2) the southern, rufous-glaucous
condition, rugulose above, and fleecy beneath, and commonly fertile
(Moug. & Nestl. n. 454, c,d. Schleich. ezs. Scher. n. 423. Mass. Ital.
n.28. Herb. Krempelh. Anz. Ital. Sup.n.2) which stands for L. Hilden-
brandii, is so considerable, that we cannot wonder that modern writers
have agreed in elevating what served only as a subordinate difference in
the older lichenographers into specific diversity: yet a closer examina-
tion shall not improbably result in invalidating every character upon
which this diversity is predicated. As respects colour, though the differ-
ence noted is clearly appreciable, finding recognition in Koerber, as possi-
bly also, to some extent, conditioning judgments where it is not expressly
recognized, little stress is laid upon it by most authors, and neither
Acharius, Scherer, nor Nylander, take it at allinto account. The fact
undoubtedly is that in each form, and in Z. Menziesit as well, we have a
paler, more or less lead-coloured condition, becoming darker, and ulti-
mately blackening: something however of the difference between brown-
ish and reddish is certainly suggested by what is perhaps the best colora-
tion of the two European lichens, and is to be traced also in that of
the Himalaya, passing there, before blackening, into a fine purplish. I
observe it here, only in specimens from New Mexico (Fendler). Conced-
ing then, for what it may be worth, such degree of variation in this
respect between the northern and the southern lichens, we pass to the con-
spicuous corrugation of the upper side in L. Hildenbrandii, of which also
there is no trace in L. saturninum; and here too the same high authori-
ties agree in an adverse opinion. The distinction, unnoticed by Acharius,
is given up by Nylander, in his Z. Menziesii,— the Bolivian specimens
determined by him having a wrinkled surface and the New Granada ones
being smooth, —and in this he only concurs with Scherer’s judgment of
the corresponding European states; a judgment since corroborated by
that of Arnold, to be cited below. It is, as the case is conditioned, quite
unlikely that the character should really be worth more in Europe, than
out of Europe. As respects my North American specimens, traces of
wrinkling only appear in an Alabama lichen (T. M. Peters) and in the
cited one from New Mexico; both might possibly be referred, as ill-con-
ditioned states, to L. Hildenbrandii; the latter of them is yet, at the
same time, scarcely to be distinguished from one of the Himalaya plants,
referable, it should seem, to L. Menziesit. It only remains to consider the
various development of the nap of the under side, which enables us to
discriminate a velvety (brevissime tomentosa) condition from a fleecy one
(‘fibrillose rhizinosa’) and this difference again is well taken. As how-
ever the tomentum tends always to pass into rhizine at the base of the

(102 )

lobes (‘lanugine tenuissima subtomentosi et versus basin fibrillis parvis
obsiti, Ach. L. U.) and the part which remains velvety as compared with
that which has become fleecy is now greatly reduced, it is evident that
the distinction may well be expected ultimately to disappear in transitional
forms; and such I regard a specimen before me, from Floerke’s herbarium,
of his Coll. saturninum B tomentosum; and, no less, L. saturninum, A,
sterile of Anz. Lich. Langobard. n. 9. Neither of these has the wrinkled
upper surface of L. Hildenbrandti, but Arnold (Lich. Fragm. 1. ¢.) has
referred the Italian lichen to the latter. The common plant of the United
States belongs without doubt to this intermediate state, associated by
Scherer and Arnold with what has been called L. Hildenbrandii, and by
Anzi with LZ. saturninwm (Dicks.) and I refer to it also the cited lichens
from Hawaii, and Japan, as, in part, those of the Himalaya. Only the
specimens from the Rocky Mountains, and those from Arctic America,
exhibit, with entire satisfactoriness, the velvety nap of the more northern
plant; it is still not improbable that this condition of the under side
may recur here in southern, and otherwise modified specimens; as it cer-
tainly does, in great perfection, in an elegantly lead-coloured, fertile lichen
from Sardinia (Herb. Duby).

These notes will perhaps afford some satisfactory justification of the
enlarged view of this species which I have been led to prefer. There are
certainly reasons why even attempts at such larger judgments are most
desirable.

XXVI.—HYDROTHYRIA, Russell.

Russell in Proceed. Essex Inst. 1, p. 188 (1856). Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 135.

Stizenb. Beitr. 1.c.p.144. Leptogiisp., Russ. in litt., olim. Tuckerm.
Lich. exs. n. 150.

Apothecia pseudo-biatorina. Spore fusiformes, quadriloculares,
incolores. Thallus foliaceus, strato corticali distincto; gonimo e
collogonidiis moniliformi-subconcatenatis; filamentis medullaribus
compactis; subtus venosus.

In this type, remarkable alike in its characters and its habitat, Collema,
Ach., which we found to reach its extreme of development in the Leptogia
of more recent authors, may be said now to revert evidently towards
Pannaria, and even Peltigera. With the general aspect of Leptogiwm
proper, and so far less separable therefore, it should seem, than the
Sticta-like Mallotia, Hydrothyria offers, at last, what is unquestionably a
heteromerous thallus; and may thus be regarded as completing the evi-
dence that Collemeine structure is, in the final analysis, inseparable widely
from Pannarieine. The lax filaments, intermingled with gonidial chains,
which represent the much confused gonimous and medullary layers in
Leptogium myochroum, give place here to a compact medullary tissue,

(108 )

comparable, except in the size of the filaments, to that of Pannaria
molybdea, and Peltigera; and the gonidia, less prone to the moniliform
development, are rather crowded back into a true gonimous layer. But
unlike Peltigera, with which the nerves or veins of the under side, —
bundles, in both cases, of the medullary filaments, —so curiously associate
it, the cortical stratum of Hydrothyria is for the most part continuous;
and, in this respect, as in the not uncommon extension of this cortez,
below, into a delicate pubescence, the plant may obviously be compared
also with Nephroma. It is at the same time to be observed that there is
nothing in the structure above described to exclude our plant from
Leptogium beyond the veins of the under side; and it is in fact, in most
other structural features, well-comparable with L. albo-ciliatum, Desmaz.,
to the neighbourhood of which, it should, as a Leptogiwm, be referable.
H. venosa, Russ. 1. c. (Leptogium fontanum, Russ. in litt. olim.
Tuckerm. Lich. ers. n. 150 (1857). Hydrothyria, Nyl. 1. ¢.) grows upon
stones, under water, and fruiting in this situation, in mountain brooks of
Vermont and New Hampshire (Russell) in Connecticut (Prof. D. C. Eaton)
in New Jersey (C. F. Austin) and ‘‘in great abundance, on small pebbles,
at the bottom of a clear brook,” at Big Trees, Mariposa, California (alt.
6500 ft.) (H. N. Bolander) .—— Spermogones have not been observed.

Fam. 6.—LECANOREI.

Thallus crustaceus, aut effiguratus aut rarissime papilloso-ramu-
losus aut uniformis, matrici adnatus, hypothallo diminuto 1. minus
conspicuo.

Indications of an atypical dissolution of the foliaceous into a more or
less crust-like thallus have met us already in Theloschistes, and Physcia,
and have proved as instructive as remarkable in Pannaria, but the pres-
ent family is typically crustaceous; and, however now rivalling, or even
approaching foliaceous types in its highest expressions, the difference of
texture is not easily mistakable, and is evident also in the few fruticulose
forms. So conspicuous indeed is, on the whole, the contrast between the
effigurate Squamarie and Placodia of authors, and Lecanora proper,
that the former, though differing in nothing but their lobation from the
nearest allied granulose forms, have been separated generically by most
recent writers — only Stizenberger returning here to the simpler concep-
tion of Acharius.

But marked as is the exhibition, in Lecanorei, of the reduction — car-
ried finally to the utmost possible degree — of the Parmeliaceous thallus,
the loss is more than made up by the variety and complexity of the fruit.
This complexity has perhaps its typical maximum in Pertusaria ; which
passes yet, on the one hand, with scarcely a break into Lecanora, while

(104 )

serving, on the other, to render clearer the connexion of still more widely
aberrant members of the tribe and family.

Thus viewed, the Lecanore/ fall easily into three sub-families, distin-
guished by well-marked differences in the fruit. In the first of these, or
Eulecanorei, the tribal type is more or less exactly expressed by the apo-
thecia, and the thallus also often reverts towards that of the Parmeliei,
so that questions may arise as to the dominant affinity of certain of its
forms, conceivable even as descending from certain other foliaceous ones
(as Placodium from Theloschistes ;) and, taken by itself, the group is not
without its difficulties. But these are only varied, and far enough from
wanting, in our second sub-family —Pertusarie/—to which might even,
at first sight, be refused a place in the tribe. The ‘naked nuclei’ of
Pertusaria are yet certainly conceivable as nucleiform hymenia, imbedded
in the typically compound, wart-like but Parmeliaceous apothecium of
the genus; and such explanation of this extraordinary fruit is supported
by the tendency of various forms to revert to lecanorine types, and finds
what appears its complement in P. bryontha (a Lecanora in fact in all but
the spores) and even (as compare the lucid description of LD. tartarea vy.
pertusarioides, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 100) in Lecanora itself. The
instance last-cited is by no means the only one in which the typical Par-
meliaceous apothecium, at one stage or other of its development, antici-
pates or illustrates that of Pertusaria; but it is perhaps the most
interesting, as occurring in a group which is approached equally by
recedent forms of the other. Pertusariei then, in whatever respects
inferior to the sub-family here immediately preceding, is superior in
interest in the fruit; this affording the extremest modification conceiva-
ble of the Lecanora-fruit, within the clear limits of the tribal type. The
spores of Pertusaria afford possibly another criterion of the affinity of
the genus to Lecanora ; and serve also to distinguish it from otherwise
now nearly related forms, which are presented, in a wonderfully varied
series of even more difficult modifications, passing finally, one might
almost say, into Biatora and Pyrenula, in our last sub-family —the
Urceolarici.

The number of distinct forms included in the Lecanorci, as here
taken, is very large; embracing possibly not far from half of all compre-
hended in the present tribe, which approaches more distantly to a not
very dissimilar numerical relation to the whole Class.

Sub-Fam. 1.—EULECANOREI.
Apothecia scutelleformia.

Adding the species of Urceolaria, Ach., with simple spores, the group
represents exactly (exceptis excipiendis) the genus Lecanora of this

(105 )

author, and (similarly taken, and excluding in particular Urceolaria
scruposa) the Parmelia sect. Placothalle of Fries’s latest revision of the
Scandinavian Lichens. The more modern variations from this construc-
tion have been determined by the microscope; Rinodina being separated
by its distinct type of spore from Lecanora, and Placodiwm from both the
others, as well by its sporal structure (exhibiting the polar-bilocular sub-
type) as its multi-articulate sterigmas.——Lecanora, which is directly anal-
ogous, as respects the great mass of its species, with Parmelia, affords
the type of the sub-family. From this centre, Placodiwm diverges, in the
colourless series, exactly as Theloschistes in the Parneliei; and Rinodina,
in the coloured, as Physcia. Though strictly crustaceous, and indeed as
regards the by far greater number of forms, granulose, the group offers
many marked instances of a tendency to revert to a higher (thalline)
structure; but such intermediate conditions (as Squamaria & Placo-
dium of authors) are here less typical, and, in accordance with the Acha-
rian conception, as anew presented by Stizenberger, subordinated.

XXVII.—PLACODIUM (DC.) Naeg. and Hepp.

Naeg. & Hepp in Hepp Flecht. Eur., t.2, et passim. Tuckerm. Obs. Lich.
1. c. 6, p. 265; Lich. Calif. p.18; Lich. Hawai. p. 4. Anz. Catal. Lich.
Sondr. p. 39, addita Gyalolechia, p. 38. Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 135,
addita Lecanora sect. A, p. 140. Stizenb. Beitr. l.c. p. 171, addita
Lecaniz sect. ult. saltem pro p., ibid. Lecanora sect. Rinodina pr. p.,
et sect. Placodium, pr. p., Ach. L. U. p. 77. Parmelia sect. 3, pr. p.,
et sect. 4, pr. p., Fr. L. E. p. 114, 161, 123. Theloschistes pr. p.,
Norm. Con. p. 16. Physcia pr. p., Ricasolia, Fulgensia, Gyalolechia,
Solenopsora, Pyrenodesmia, Callopisma, Candelaria pr. p., Blastenia,
Xanthocarpia, Biatore sp., et Biatorinz sp., Mass. Opp. varr. in locis.
Amphiloma, Psoromatis sp., Candelaria pr. p., Callopisma, Blastenia,
Biatore sp., et Biatorine sp., Koerb. Syst. Amphiloma, Gyalolechia,
Ricasolia, Psoromatis sp., Candelaria pr. p., Callopisma, Pyrenodes-
mia, Xanthocarpia, Blastenia, Biatore sp., et Biatorinz sp., Koerb.
Parerg. Xanthoria pr. p., Gyalolechia, Caloplaca, Blastenia, Biato-
rine sp., et Biatore sp., Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.; Gen.; & Lich. Spitzberg.;
in locis. Placodium, Callopisma, Biatorine sp., et Lecidez sp., Mudd
Man. Brit. Lich. Placodii sp., Amphiloma, Thalloidimatis sp., Calo-
plaea, Biatore sp., Patellarie sp., et Blastenia, Mill. Principes de
Classif.

Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mém. sur les Lich. p. 61, 150,
153, 161; Fuisting, de nonnull. apoth. p. 22, 27.

Apothecia subscutelleformia, lecanorina, 1. pseudo-biatorina mar-
gine 1. proprio 1. composito, disco plerumque luteo-aurantiaco.
Sporee ellipsoidez, polari-biloculares (rarius normaliter biloculares,
rarissime simplices) incolores. Spermatia oblonga 1. bacillaria;

14

(106 )

sterigmatibus fere semper multi-articulatis. Thallus crustaceus,
aut effiguratus aut rarissime suffruticulosus aut uniformis, sepius
flavescens.

The lemon-coloured Placodia make part, as Fries remarked (L. E.
p. 114) of but a single series, which, beginning with Theloschistes (the
lemon-coloured group of Parmelia-Imbricaria, Fr.) ends with the analo-
gous section of the (granulose) Patellarie. But notwithstanding the many
difficulties, noted also by Koerber (Syst. p. 110) — who, it is observable,
distributes, at the place cited, the Gyalolechie also among the two groups
to which he refers almost the whole of our Placodium — most lichenogra-
phers have agreed in recognizing a sufficiently marked distinctness of
texture, which, taken in connexion with the whole history of the devel-
opment of its nearest allies, refers Lichen elegans to the crustaceous, and
L. parietinus to the foliaceous families. And the difference is certainly
less between the two extremes of the crustaceous thallus, than between
the highest forms of this and the foliaceous. Taken as a whole, Placo-
dium, as here understood, is well-marked by the predominant coloration
of both thallus and apothecia; as by the tun-shaped, polar-bilocular
spores. To the character first named there are yet some exceptions,
which assume the rank of genera in many works. But Pyrenodesmia,
Massal., differs, as Koerber remarked, in nothing but colour from his
Callopisma; and the distinction is still more obviously inadequate to
separate the American, arboricoline P. camptidium and P. Floridanum
from the same group with the otherwise closely related P. ferruginewm.
And we are thus not without plain indications, that however distinguished
by the predominance of species of the lemon-colored series, the genus is
by no means confined to it. The thalline exciple is often distinct enough,
and predicable of all the species; but it disappears, sometimes almost
from the first in the granulose section, when the often marginate disk
assumes the whole aspect of Biatora. Yet we find positively no real dif-
ference of structure between the at length pseudo-biatorine apothecia of
P. aurantiacum (Callopisma, Auctt.) and the so-called biatorine ones of
P. ferrugineum and P. sinapispermum (Blastenia, Auctt.).——There is
in general no safer criterion in the present group than that afforded by the
spores. We find these varying however even in P. vitellinwm to obsoletely
bilocular, and even simple; and the difference is only one of degree between
such spores and those of other species, referable to Gyalolechia of authors.
And if P. fulgens, DC. (Fulgensia, Massal.) be found, as Anzi (Catal.
Sondr. p. 46, with which compare also Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 81) describes
it, with all the characters of Gyalolechia bracteata, excepting only that
the spores are simple, one might well incline to assume that those of the
Gyalolechia are as properly describable as sometimes simple, and to
restore both these most closely allied lichens, as more or less aberrant
forms, to their ancient and natural associations.

(107 )

Placodium differs from the other genera of this sub-family in its multi-
articulate sterigmas (arthrosterigmata, Nyl.) the most complex form which
this structure assumes; pointing also, as do so many other features of the
genus, towards Theloschistes.

The range of the group is decidedly northern: but not a few forms
recur, under the suitable atmospherical conditions, in the warmer regions
of the earth; and others, described principally by Nylander (in Prodr.
Fl. N. Gran. p. 28) are confined to tropical countries. Of the forty odd
best known species, not quite half have been found as yet to occur in
North America; and the relative proportion of the North American to
the European is about the same.

The fruticulose exaltation of the crustaceous thallus, though perhaps
more remarkable than the sub-foliaceous one, has received much less
attention. Lecanora fruticulosa, Eversm., from the Kirguis deserts, has
indeed long been known in the memoir in which it was illustrated, but
specimens are rare; and no other instance of the kind (if we except Le-
cidea conglomerata and L. vesicularis) had occurred till the discovery of
the Californian Lecanora Bolanderi. The little group is now increased
by the addition, from the same region of North-western America,
of two fruticulose Placodia. The terete and solid thallus of these is
as properly crustaceous as that of the fruticulose Lecanore, and so far
diverse from all fruticulose expressions of Theloschistes; but the two
lichens differ from each other more than do the analogous Californian
conditions of Lecanora, though perhaps equally conceivable as illustra-
tions of a single type (Thamnoma). P.(Thamnoma) coralloides, Tuck-
erm. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 287, though distantly comparable (so far as the
few specimens go) in its decumbent habit, as well as in colour, with The-
loschistes chrysophthalmus v. flavicans, is yet a crustaceous lichen; and
the simply bilocular spores, showing no indications of an isthmus, rather
resemble, except that they occur only in eights, those of P. vitellinum.
——And the affinity of the other species to the present genus is still more
unmistakable. The erect, fastigiately-branched trunks of P. cladodes,
described at the place just cited, are densely crowded together, and their
papilleform tips constitute a warted crust, with much the habit of that
of some granulose Lecanora, or Placodiwm, and the colour of P. elegans.

P. fulgens, DC., has occurred, in its perfect, subfoliaceous condi-
tion, on calcareous earth, in the bad lands of Judith, Nebraska; as also
on the North Platte, nearer to the Rocky Mountains (Dr. Hayden) and in
Montana (Mr. M. A. Brown) accompanied by the granulose v. bracteatum.
of authors. The spores (of the variety) though often simple, occur also
in variously imperfect bilocular conditions; but I observe not wholly dis-
similar spores in some of my foreign specimens of a; and both forms may
perhaps well be kept together as varying states of a single, so far aberrant,
Placodium. A granulose condition of this species (v. alpinum, Th. Fr.)
exceedingly near, as described, to the other, has occurred in Greenland

( 108 )

(J. Vahl in Th. Fr. 1. ¢.).——P. matrorum (Hoffm.) DC., is by no means
so common with us as P. elegans ; and its range of variation is far less
known. Of calcareous states I possess only a granulose, lemon-coloured
lichen (Neosho river, Kansas, E. Hall) which scarcely differs from the
very reduced var. citrinum, Nyl. (Moug. & Nestl. Crypt. n. 742) perhaps
; . Slt
hereafter to be given a separate place. Spores of this .~7mmm—
P. teicholytum, DC., is wholly unknown as North American. We have
yet an unquestionable member of the same stock from the lime-
rocks of Kansas (Mr. Hall) which combines a white, areolate, finally lob-
ulate thallus, with the habit of that of Lecanora muralis v. albo-pulver-
wlenta, Scher. (Lich. Helv. n. 334) and scarcely middling-sized, zeorine
apothecia (O™- 5-0". 9 in width) with small spores ({mmm.) and may
take the name, with whatever ultimate rank, of P. galactophyllum.—
P. eugyrum, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 1. ¢. p. 425, from lime-rocks in Texas (Mr.
Wright) is a crustaceous, effigurate lichen, not wholly unlike in habit to
Lecanora circinata, and comparable also with some conditions of P. callo-
pismum (Ach.) Merat, from which it differs in its rusty-brown colour, &c.
—We have indications of two interesting species of the group of effig-
urate Placodia with ash-coloured thallus, from Western America. One of
these, P. peliophyllum,! is an inhabitant of the precipices of the Yosem-
ite valley, California. The other, referable perhaps, as a depauperate
form, to P. variabile (Pers.) Nyl., was detected on rock-specimens from
the Rocky Mountains (Dr. Hayden).

To the cluster which includes P. cinnabarrinum (Ach.) <Anz., so
familiar throughout the United States, is to be referred also the more
conspicuous P. bolacinam, Tuck. (Lich. Calif. p. 18).——P. vitellinum is,
in fact, in its best expressions, subsquamulose; and this indication of a
higher than the granulose type of thallus finds its complement in the
nearly akin but lobulate and radious P. crenulatum (Xanthoria, Th. Fr.
Lich. Arct. p. 70. Lecanora, Nyl. Scand. p. 140) ‘intermediate in habit,’
says Th. Fries, ‘between’ P. marorum and P.-vitellinwm, which bas
been found in Greenland by J. Vahl (Th. Fr. 1. ¢.) and also in Labrador
(Herb. Krempelh.). P. luteo-minium, Tuck. (Lich. Calif. p. 18) is a
granulose lichen of the west coast, belonging to the same cluster. The
other species to be added to our list are all of the granulose section (Cal-
lopisma, corresponding with Eulecanora in the next succeeding genus).
—P. fusco-luteum (Sommerf., Th. Fr.) is, according to the latter
author, found in Greenland (J. Vahl) and some scattered apothecia grow-
ing with Mr. Wright’s specimens of the next species may belong to it. It

1 Placodium peliophyllum (sp. nova) thallo crustaceo verrucoso cinereo-glauco,
ambitu laciniato lineari-multifido; apotheciis (lat. 1-2™™-) sessilibus disco casta-
neo, margine thallino integro demum flexuoso. Spore octone cllipsoidee polari-
biloculares, incolores, longit. 0,014-21™™., crassit. 0,005-9™™. Not well comparable
with any described species: but the specimens scanty.

(109 )

is described as similar in size and aspect to Lichen fusco-luteus, Dicks. ;
and, if found in Scotland, may possibly have been included in his species
by the British author; but an original specimen from the herbarium of
the latter, in my possession, has the solitary, muriform spores of Hetero-
thecium (Lopadium) and is the Lopadiwm fuscoluteum of Mudd (Man.
Brit. Lich. p. 190) who first made the correction.——P. fulvo-luteum
(Nyl.) is a smaller lichen, with the habit of P. sinapispermwm, and. is
referred by Th. Fries, from whom I have excellent specimens, to the
rather uncertain Lichen Jungermannie, Vahl. It occurs in Greenland
(J. Vahl in Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 121) and also in islands of Behring’s
Straits (Mr. Wright).——P. sinapispermum (DC.) Hepp, resembling the
last in the size of its darker, soon convex apothecia, has also been found
in Greenland by Vahl, and in the alpine region of the Rocky Mountains
by E. Hall.—P. rupestre (Lichen, Scop. Biatora, Koerb. Syst. L. calvus
Dicks. Lecanora, Nyl. Scand. p. 447) the whole aspect of which, not to
speak of the spermogones, refers it here, where both Fries, and Nylander
have given it a place, differs yet, like P. fulgens, in its simple spores; and
has not, like that species, afforded tolerably clear evidence of a more
normal spore-structure. It is yet scarcely to be said that all indications
looking towards the bilocular stage are wanting to the spores of this
lichen, as compare Hepp. Abbild. t. 3,n. 7; more than sustained by what
I observe in the spores of the American plant. This has occurred, on
lime-rocks, in Vermont (Messrs. Russell and Frost) in the Helderberg
mountains, N. Y. (Mr. C. H. Peck) and at Trenton Falls, N. Y.
P. camptidium, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. 6. 5, p. 403, & 6, p. 287, is most
commonly pseudo-biatorine, when specimens often resemble states of
Biatora rubella v. spadicea, or may be passed over at length as convex
conditions of Lecanora subfusca; and its range is southern, extending
southward even to Cuba; but it is not uncommon in Southern Pennsyl-
vania, and has recently turned up about New Bedford in Massachusetts
(Mr. Willey).——F rom the last, P. diphasiwm, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 1. c.,
p. 426, occurring as yet only in Texas (Mr. Wright) differs in being
always zeorine, and conspicuously in the colours, resembling rather Leca-
nora varia. Both the species last named are associable with P. ferru-
gineum, though differing so strikingly from it; but P. Floridanum, Tuck-
erm. Obs. Lich. |. c. 5, p. 402, & 6, p. 287 (Florida, Mr. Beaumont ;
Texas, Mr. Wright) which extends also to Cuba (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 111)
recedes farther from common types, and reminds us rather of small forms
of Rinodina sophodes.

The present genus developes, as has already been seen, analogously
with Lecanora; but its differentiation is less varied, and the subdivisions
now far from as strongly expressed. I am still inclined to take P. cinna-
barrinum (Ach.) Anz., which is common throughout the United States,
as, equally with some rock-forms of P. aurantiacum (compare here
Wright Lich. Cub. n. 114) representative of the Lecanorine section Aspi-

(110)

cilia; and the tri-quadrilocular spores of P. Brebissonii (Fée) and
P. spadiceum, Tuckerm. Lich. Hawaii, as an anticipation and illustration
of the analogous evolution of the spore-type of Lecanora, in the section
Lecania. The polar sub-type becomes quadrilocular in Theloschistes also
(in Physcia hypoglauca, Nyl.): but with this stage our present knowledge
of the evolution of this kind of spore ceases.

XXVIII.—LECANORA (Ach.).

Ach. L. U. p. 77, pro magna p., et Urceolariz sp., p. 74. Stizenb. Beitr.
1. c. p. 169, et Acarospora max. p., p. 168, et Lecania pr. p.170. Nyl.
Lich. Scand. p. 139, max. p., et Squamaria, p. 130. Parmelia, b, Pla-
cothalle p. magna p., Fr.Summ. p.105. Parmelia, sectt. 1, Placodium
max. p., 2, Psora, 3, Patellaria max p., et 4, Urceolaria pr. p., et Bia-
tore sp., Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 37, &c. Parmelia pr. p., Amyg-
dalaria, et Ophioparma, Norm. Con. pp. 15, 18, t. 1, f 8, 9, 11.
Squamaria, Lecania pr. p., Lecanora, Hematomma, Acarospora, et
Aspicilia, Mudd. Man. Brit. Lich. p. 127, &c. Placodium, Lecanora,
Lecania pr. p., et Biatorze spp., Mill. Principes de Classif. p. 37, &c.
Gussonea, Pleopsidium, Psoroma pr. p., Ochrolechia, Zeora, Polyozo-
sia, Pachyospora, Lecanidium, Dimerospora, et Sarcogyne, Auctt.

Structuram descripserunt Tulasne, Mém. sur les Lich. p. 150, 152,
158, 191, t. 3, 4, f. 15-22, 10, f. 19-23, 13, f. 18-23; Fuisting de nonnull.
apoth. pp. 10, 33.

Apothecia scutelleformia, margine nunc composito. Spore ex
ellipsoideo oblong, simplices, rarissime bi-quadri-loculares, 1. elon-
gato-fusiformes pluriloculares, incolores. Spermatia 1. oblonga 1.
bacillaria, 1. acicularia arcuata; sterigmatibus sub-simplicibus. Thal-
lus crustaceus, aut effiguratus aut rarissime papilloso-fruticulosus
aut uniformis.

Excluding the immediately preceding group (Placodiwn) and the next
following one (Rinodina) the separation of which is determined by differ-
ences in the spore-type, Lecanora, as here taken, embraces (exceptis
excipiendis) the whole of the species referred to the genus by Acharius;
and to his Parmelia sect. Placothalle (Summ. 1. ¢.) by Fries. The
ground-idea of this construction has been best exhibited by Dr. Stizen-
berger; but he (1. c.) distinguishes the polysporous, effigurate group
(Acarospora, Massal.) and separates also the species with bi-plurilocular
spores (Ophioparma, Norm. Lecania, Mass., Dimerospora, Th. Fr.).
Nylander retains all these in Zecanora; accepting however the generical
distinctness of the effigurate, true Lecanore (Squamaria, DC., Nyl.) he
is led, in like manner, to include in the present genus the granulose spe-
cies of Placodiwm. Other recent authors have assumed in their con-

(111)

structions both the generical validity of the effigurate type of thallus, ,
and also that of each of the several gradations in the typical differentia- |
tion of the spores; and hence not a few subdivisions of the group, cited
above. It remains thus, as here taken, a large one; but with that objec-
tion we are little concerned, provided the genus be also, ene sat
a natural one. ‘Malo . . . contra characteres, quam affinitatem
naturalem peccare.’ (Fr. Summ. p. 428.) But is it certain that even the
sharpest characters (those namely derivable from the spores) should not
be subordinated to the whole idea of the plant? And, still further, is |
there nothing justifying a fair presumption that a natural group shall |
tend to exhibit, within its circuit, the entire differentiation of its spore-,
type? / These questions have been already above touched upon; and the
writer’s solution of them will appear as well in the now proposed arrange-
ments of the present, and other large groups.

Like the preceding genus, the present, as I understand it, passes then
by quite imperceptible gradations from the subfoliaceous thalline type
(sect. Sguamaria, ascending also very rarely into fruticulose conditions,
sect. Cladodium) into the granulose-crustaceous (sect. Hulecanora) which
last embraces the great bulk of the species, and exhibits the whole differ-
entiation of the spores. So far, the apothecia (though not without sig-
nificant anticipations of possible variation) are for the most part regular :
but this does not continue; and the slight indications of an urceolate
depression of the fruit observable in Placodium, are expanded here into
a group (not without effigurate and even fruticulose forms) of well-
marked lichens (sect. Aspicilia) which paves the way for the extreme,
variously aberrant, and polysporous section, Acarospora. The distinc-
tion of the higher modifications of thallus (in sect. Sguamaria and Clado-
dium) from the granulose, is notwithstanding, from our point of view,
scarcely a valid one; being determined mainly by the relatively consider-
able number of higher forms: and the genus may as easily be regarded as
constituting a single large group — Eulecanora sensu lat.— supplemented
by two smaller ones.

The already observed nisus of the crustaceous thallus to elevate
itself to the foliaceous, and even the fruticulose, is repeated, often on a
larger scale and with greater diversity of modification, in Lecanora ; but
the fruticulose type is as rare here as in Placodiwm. It is yet
represented in North America by no less than three lichens, con-
fined, like the fruticulose species of Placodiwm, to the Pacific coast.
—L. Bolanderi, Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 6, p. 266, was discovered on the sand-
stone rocks of California by the friendly botanist after whom it is named.
Terete as is the many-branched thallus of this lichen, it certainly sug-
gests some conditions of the most perfect (monophyllous) state of L. rubina;
with which, as with the rest of the Sqguamarie, it also agrees in its
elongated, bowed spermatia. The comparison may remind us of the
supposed development of the Asiatic L. fruticulosa, Eversm. (the shorter,

(112)

staff-shaped spermatia of which, taken in connexion with other features,
refer it to a different section) from L. esculenta (Pall.) Eversm. So closely
indeed is the latter associable (through ZL. affinis of the same author)
with Z. fruticulosa, that it has even been doubted whether all three
might not be states of a single species,’ probably always, when in situ,
peltate. There is yet no doubt, from specimens received since the pub-
lication of LZ. Bolanderi, that its fronds are developed from scattered,
papilleform granules.——In L. thamnitis (Lich. Calif. p. 20) from the
same region, where it was found by the same botanist, the short trunks
are crowded together into a warted crust, contrasting indeed with L. Bo-
landeri, but scarcely otherwise than as complicate states of L. rubina
with monophyllous ones.——And finally in ZL. phryganitis (Lich. Calif.
p. 19) we have neither the peltate fronds of Z. Bolanderi, nor the effuse
crust of ZL. thamnitis, but dense patches, made up, at the centre, of
crowded erectish trunks, which are elongated, at the circumference, into
finally decumbent branches. All three are notwithstanding closely akin;
and as closely related, by their apothecia, to the otherwise sufficiently
diverse L. pinguis and even L. varia. It is clear then that the fruticulose
species of Lecanora are intimately associable at once with the sub-folia-
ceous, and the granulose; and our first division (Cladodiuwm) is but a
modification of our second — Squamaria.

The sub-foliaceous conditions of Lecanora make, as a whole, but a
small part of the very numerous Hulecanorei; and less than twenty spe-
cies are credited (Nyl. Enum. p.111. Lich. Scand. p.180) to Squamaria,
almost all northern or austral lichens, rather inadequately represented as
yet in North America. The fine terricoline species of the calcareous
regions of Europe are indeed scarcely known here. But either L. crassa
or L. lentigera (the single infertile specimen resembles both species)
accompanies Placodium fulgens in the Bad Lands of Judith, Nebraska
(Dr. Hayden) and is possibly significant of future accessions to our knowl-
edge of this group from the same region.——L. Frostii, Tuck. Suppl. 1,
l. c. p. 425. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 6, p. 267, an inhabitant of granitic rocks from
New England to Virginia, is commonly sorediiferous, and fertile speci-
mens have as yet scarcely occurred, save to the excellent cryptogamist

1 “ Die dritte art” (L. fruticulosa) “ist durch die bei’m Zerbrechen kenntlich
werdende Structur der zwetten so mit der ersten verbunden, dass man nicht nur die
Beziehung derselben auf eine und dieselbe Gattung, sondern geneigt ist, noch einen
Schritt weiter zu gehen und die Frage aufzustellen: ob wir nicht hier nur drei
verschiedene Entwickelungs — und Ausbildungsstufen der einen Lecanora esculenta
vor Augen haben, wie dieses unser College, Herr Eversmann, in seiner Abhandlung
zur Gentige angedeutet, wenn auch nicht ausgesprochen hat.’ Fr. Nees rv. Esenb.
Nachtrag tib. Lich. ese. in Act. Acad. C. L. C. Nat. Cur. 15, 2. The thallus in the
first is yet fruticulose, and not properly isidioid; in whatever way we explain
it. I possess original specimens of each of the forms described by Eversmann,
through the kindness of the late Dr. Luce, of Berlin.

(113)

whose name it bears.——L. gelida (L.) Ach., of the north of Europe, was
found in Greenland by J. Vahl. (Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 83).——L. thamno-
placa, Tuckerm.! (a very marked representative of the olivaceous series)
the adnate, lobulate thallus of which is in fact made up of short, closely
crowded trunks, much as in L. rubina, v. complicata (Anz. Lich. Ital.
n. 158) and should so far differ from LZ. Montagnei (Fr.) Scher., with
which it agrees in a certain resemblance of the fruit to L. badia, is one of
Mr. Bolander’s most recent discoveries, on the granitic rocks of Nevada.
— L. rubina (Vill.) Ach. (ZL. chrysoleuca, Auctt.) is the type of an ele-
gantly varied group of rock-lichens of the alpine regions of Europe,
which, finding its centre of evolution here in the Organ mountains of
Texas (Wright) and the Rocky Mountains (Hayden; E. Hall) extends
northward even to Arctic America (Herb. Hook.) and descends thence to
the northern shore of Lake Superior (Agassiz). Beside the more widely
diffused monophylline condition, Mr. Wright collected in Texas the pale-
fruited, peltate form of the south of Europe (Sgwamaria peltata, DC.,
Nyl.!) the bluish-black under side of which (hypothallus glaber, Fr.) is
not only powdery, as Scherer (Spicil. p. 486) observed, but even, if I mis-
take not, at length almost villous; and the still better marked and less
ascendant, black-fruited v. opaca (S. melanophthalma, DC., Nyl.). Only
an inferior (campestrian) state of this fine species, with short, erectish
lobes crowded together so as to pass into gyrose plaits above, and always
brown below, is known in New England and the adjacent regions. The
related ZL. cartilaginea of the north of Europe, is quite unknown here.
But its place is perhaps made up by L. Haydeni, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6,
p. 267, with a still more distinctly subfoliaceous, convoluted thallus,
occurring free, and ‘covering many square miles’ in the Laramie plains,
Nebraska, where the wind heaps it even into drifts (Dr. Hayden). The
fronds of this species are almost Parmeliine, and comparable with those
of P. conspersa, but the texture is crustaceous; and LZ. rubina, to which
it is nearest, varies in the same direction, and in its hypothallus still more
conspicuously, from the family type. ——WL. muralis (Schreb.) Scher.
(ZL. saxicola, Auctt.) is common throughout the United States, and passes,
westward, into several marked varieties. One of these, and undoubtedly
the noblest condition of the species, is undistinguishable from the var.
Garovaglii, Anz. (Lich. Langob. n. 270) and has occurred here, in
Nevada (Bolander); and another, calcareous form, perhaps scarcely

1 Lecanora thamnoplaca (sp. nova) thallo ex areolis squamiformibus subinde
crenatis turgidis, centro stipitatis, ambitu lobatis, pallide cervinis ; apotheciis
(1—1,5™™- lat.) innato-superficialibus, disco rufo-nigro, margine demisso. Spore
octone, ovoideo-ellipsoiden, simplices, incolores, longit. 0,009-16™™., crassit.
0,005-8™™-. Nevada (Mr. Bolander). Thallus at length caulescent at the centre,
the stout stipes, which are divided above, now exceeding 3™™- in height. I should
compare this feature, generally, to the analogous modification of structure in
Lecidea vesicularis. Spermogones not seen.

15

(114)

separable from the var. versicolor, Nvl. (Lich. Scand.) was found in
Missouri (Prof. C. U. Shepard) and in Kansas (Mr. Hall).

It is acknowledged, even by those who accept the generical distinction
of the squamulose-etiigurate type of thallus (Psoroma, Auctt., Placodium
1, Squamaria, Auctt.) of the Lecanore?, that there is no satisfactory di/-
Jerence between this and the granulose. The passage of the latter into
scales, prolonged at length into lobes, which revert again to squamaceous,
or even granulose conditions, takes place within one and the same circle
of crustaceous decline. And the centre, embracing the great bulk of the
forms included in this circle being granulose, we may claim to explain
excentrical conditions by the seldom wanting links which connect them
with the ordinary, crustaceous type. This centre of the Eulecanorei we
have now reached, in the section Eulecanora proper. As here taken, the
group includes by far the larger part of the granulose Lecanore, Ach.;
and, with similar exceptions, determined for the most part by the
microscope, the most of Parmelia sect. Patellaria, Fr. We remove how-
ever ZL. cinerea from this to the next following section, and add to the
present those species of the section Uvrceolaria (Fr.) which only differ in
their composite or zeorine margin. This latter overgrowth makes the
only important exception to the general regularity of the scutelleform
apothecium in Hulecanora ; and it is one clearly of subordinate account.
Not only are we put to it, as Dr. Th. Fries has remarked (Lich. Arct. p.
99) to distinguish Z. Cenisia even specifically from LZ. subfusca; but
admitting the zeorine group in its narrowest sense (Zeora, Koerb.) two
genera must also be recognized in the cluster represented by ZL. ventosa.

As respects the spores, the present section, in the great majority of
its species, is directly analogous with Parmelia ; and exhibits the primary
(simple) condition of the colourless type. But the complexity of sporal
structure is apt (as often remarked) to increase with the degradation of
the thalline; and ELudecanora, though sufficiently true for the most part
to its analogical relations, yet offers exceptions of no little interest. These
exceptions are still far from being dignified by other accompanying
differences of structure; and they illustrate in fact only the typical differ-
entiation of the same spore, of which the remaining species exhibit the
earlier stage. ZL. aipospila (Dimerospora, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 97)
scarcely differs in the character of its spores from the rock-lichens to
which it is otherwise most nearly related, except as the bilocular state of
Placodium fulgens, or the bilocular spores of P. vitellinum, from the
simple ones. Nor is it easy to see, if the next following step in the differ-
entiation, represented by L. athroocarpa, Dub., Nyl. (Lecania fuscella,
Massal.) be separated generically, how we can avoid distinguishing, in the
same way, the analogous stage of development of the polar spore; of
which Placodium Brebissonii, and the Physcia hypoglauca of Nyl. Syn.
(t. 8, £51) afford instances. And when the dactyloid spore, passing
easily into the fusiform, becomes finally attenuated into the acicular, I

(115 )

know not how to regard this series of slight gradations, which no one\
reckons of other than subordinate account in the Peltigerei, as of any |
higher (representing as it does only the gradual completion of the type |
of spore) in Lecanora or Biatora. Leeania is, in fact, as respects the

spore-type, to Ophioparma, Norm. (Hematomma, Mass., & Auctt.) pre-

cisely as Biatora spheroides to B. rubella; and (taking into account the

near relation of the fusiform peltigerine spore to the more dactyloid, as

expressed into some Nephromas) scarcely otherwise than as Peltigera

venosa to P. horizontalis, and P. canina; or again as Sticta pulmonaria

to S. amplissima.

This group is very largely northern. Of the seventy odd best distin-
guished forms referable to it, less than a third is known as yet as North
American; but we possess quite two thirds, and with little doubt more,
of the European ones.

The right extreme of the section Hzlecanora, as here taken, is occu-
pied by the cluster represented by L. pallescens (Ochrolechia Massal.) dis-
tinguished by its large spores, and not without other features pointing
towards Pertusaria ; with which genus it is in the line of direct analogy.
Following this is Z. atra, and its few near allies, passing imperceptibly
into the larger group typified by L. subfwsca ; which finds its complement
in that distinguished by the elegant ZL. ventosa (Ophioparma, Norm.).
The central cluster of species is with little doubt that represented by L.
subfusca; and this universal lichen may perhaps well be taken for the
centre of the whole section. Continuous as this cluster is (as compare
Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 157) with Squamaria, so that nothing in short but
the overbearing predominance of higher thalline development excuses
the separation of the latter from it, we can hardly wonder if it include
approaches to squamarisform and even fruticulose overgrowths. Nor are
such, as will be seen, wanting.

L. frustulosa (Dicks.) Ach., has occurred in Greenland (J. Vahl in
Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 108) and in Vermont (Mr. Frost).—— L. Cenisia,
Ach., was found by the same botanists, in the same regions ; and in Cali-
fornia, by Mr. Bolander.——L. Hageni, Ach. (L. subfusca, v. wumbrina,
Nyl.) is generally taken for distinguishable from L. subfusca ; and has
occurred in Greenland (J. Vahl, fide Th. Fr. 1. c.) and, rather sparingly,
on dead wood, old brick, and rocks, from Canada (Mr. A. T. Drummond)
to Pennsylvania (Dr. E. Michener) and the Rocky Mountains. —— Very
close to the last is Z. Sambuci (Pers.) Nyl., detected, on Elm and Poplar
bark, in Massachusetts, by Mr. Willey. ——Of the brown series, L.
pheobola, Tuckerm.,! a native of Conifere in California, offers an example

1 Lecanora phaobola (sp. nova) thallo crustaceo papillato-verrucoso olivaceo-
fusco, verrucis minutis mox turbinatis levigatis ; apotheciis (1-1,5™™- lat.) subses-
silibus rufo-fuscis, disco nitido turgescente, margine thallino excluso. Hypothecium
incolor. Spore fusiformi-ellipsoidece, simplices, incolores, longit. 0,009-15,™™.,

(116 )

in several respects curious; but two fine rock-lichens of the extreme
north of Europe —L. poliophea and L. aipospila, are as yet unknown to
this continent. Each of these last named European species shews indi-
cations of thalline overgrowth, as well centripetal as centrifugal; the
former or fruticulose luxuriance is marked however very much more
strongly in the Californian lichens above separated to form our first sec-
tion: and these, it is not to be doubted, relate really to LZ. varia not a
little as L. aipospila to L. subfusea.——The remarkably incrassated,
areolate-plicate L. pingwis, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 6, p. 268, another of Mr.
Bolander’s important Californian discoveries, belongs also to, and consti-
tutes an all but effigurate exaltation of, the group represented by L.
raria; which, in this, as other ways, may be said to touch at length, if
not to include, the finally peltate ZL. rubina.—L. atrosulphurea
(Wahl.) Ach., was found in Greenland by Vahl (Th. Fr. 1. c.).

L. Brunonis, Tuckerm.,! a rupicoline species, which has occurred
only on the coast of California (Mfr. Bolander) has, in its best forms,
much the aspect of a Pannaria, not remote from P. microphylla: it ap-
pears yet to be referable, by internal, thalline structure, and by that of
the spermogones, to the stock of L. subfusca in Eulecanora. Though
otherwise sufficiently diverse from LZ. aipospila, this lichen agrees with
the northern one in its bilocular spores. L. athroocarpa, Duby, Nyl.
Prodr. p. 88, & Lich. Scand. p. 168 (Lecania fuscella, Massal.) resembling
a minute state of L. subfusca, but differing in its finally quadrilocular
spores in pleio-sporous sporesacks, has been found as yet only (on Sarco-
batus, accompanied by LZ. Hageni) at Deer Creek on the North Platte
(Dr. Hayden) at San Diego, California, on shrubs (Dr. J. G. Cooper) and,
on Birch, at New Bedford, by Mr. Willey.

Of the group represented by L. ventosa (Ophioparma, Norm. Lepadol-
emma, Trev. Hematomma, Mass.) L. hematonma is quite unknown to
me as North American, but it occurs within the confines of the region of
Norway embraced in the Lichenes Arctoi of Dr. Th. Fries; and ‘ Amer.’

crassit, 0,003-5™-; naraphysibus conglutinatis. —— Bark of Libocedrus and Abies,
California (H. N. Bolander). Spermogones black. Spermatia staff-shaped, on
simple sterigmas. Thalline border of the apothecia soon disappearing ; and the
aspect of these (scanty) specimens is quite that of Biatora. Spores resembling
those of Lecanora badia. The reaction with iodine is blue.

1 Leeanora Brunonis (sp. nova) thallo ex areolis minutis glebulosis subinde
confluentibus squamiformibus imbricatis cervino-fuscescentibus ; apotheciis (circa
1mm. Jat.) sessilibus, disco rufo-fusco nigricante submarginato mox turgido mar-
ginemque thallinum integrum excludente. Spore octone, ellipsoidee |. oblongo-
ellipsoidece, biloculares, incolores, longit. 0,011-18™™-, crassit. 0,004-7™™-
Sandstone, and serpentine rocks, San Bruno mountains, and Oakland hills, Cali-
fornia (H. N. Bolander). Spermatia acicular, bowed; sterigmas simple. With
the abundant, true gonidia, scattered collogonidia sometimes appear (under the
microscope) which I take to be alien.

(117)

is appended to it in the General Enumeration of Nylander. We have
throughout the southern country, from South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) to
Texas (Mr. Wright) upon bark, and also on rocks in New Mexico (Wright)
the elegant, tropical L. punicea, Ach., which may serve to illustrate the
proper affinity of the other more divergent members of the group, te
Eulecanora proper. So closely does this species approach L. subfusca,

that a form of the latter with similarly coloured disk, (comp. the v.
erythrocarpa, Mont. Cub. p. 207) may well be undistinguishable from it,
but by the spores, and spermatia. And the American representative of
L. elatina, Ach., is most readily passed over, in some of its numerous
forms, for L. subfusca, though in fact so well distinguished, as in other
respects, by the composite exciple. The finer conditions of this lichen
(Biatora dein Parmelia ochrophea, Tuckerm. Syn. N. E. p. 61, & Lich.
Exs.n. 91, 111) are but ill-comparable with the rarely fertile European
state; but the smooth, glaucescent thallus becomes at length leprous and
ochroleucous, when nothing remains to separate it but its better devel-
oped fruit. A possible form of this (Vermont, Mr. Frost) with thin
smooth, dispersed thallus, and paler, minute apothecia which are more
evidently pruinose than in the American state of a, is well comparable
with published specimens of Hematomma cismonicum, Beltram. (Rabenh.
Lich. Eur. n. 531).

Thus far Lecanora is marked, as a whole, by the regularity of its apo-
thecia ; and it is not difficult, in most cases, to explain aberrations. But
this is far from being as easy in the two small, almost wholly repicoline
groups which follow. In the first of these the innate apothecium is
finally so modified that the very genus becomes doubtful, if not the
tribe ; and even the most patient comparison of such modifications with
the type to which they are referable, may fail (for want at least of suffi-

“ ciently instructive specimens) of a satisfactory issue. Perplexing rock-
forms occur however in other groups; nor is it necessary to go far to find
an exact analogue of the one now before us, which is well known as
Aspicilia. This analogue is furnished by the immediately preceding
genus (Placodium), several species of which (as P. chalybeum and
P. variabile; and also P. cinnabarrinum) differ from other species pre-
cisely as forms of Aspicilia differ from EHulecanora; and are quite as
separable from their otherwise natural allies. The section is indeed, as
are other sections, more largely developed in Zecanora, and has received
proportionate attention; but the difference (depending on the more or
less innate apothecium) upon which its distinction is based, is no less a
subordinate one in this, than in the other.

L. cinerea is the well-known type of Aspicilia, and exhibits, or at
least serves to explain, in mountainous countries, almost the whole circle
of variations which distinguishes the group. From this, also effigurate
in Arctic America, the radious ZL. circinata appears to me to differ much
as Placodium candicans from P. chalybeum, or as Lecanora muralis

(118)

from ZL. varia. Nor does ZL. melanaspis (Wahl.) Ach. (placed with
L. circinata in his sect. Psora by Fries; and in similar relations both
with the latter and with Aspicilia in Nyl. Scand. p. 162) diverge any
more widely than in a better-developed thallus, and more superficial
fruit ; the last varying indeed from the more innate type much as Urceo-
lurvia ocellata from U. scruposa. But this sub-foliaceous overgrowth of
Aspicilia (Alphoplacium, si placet; the analogue of Squamaria) passes
also, in the curious free-lichens of the Siberian and other deserts, from
a probably originally peltate, squamarieform condition (ZL. esculenta ;
L. affinis) into a perfectly fruticulose one (L. fruticulosa, Eversm. ;
Spherothallia, Fr. Nees pr. p., the analogue of Cladodium) a luxuriance
suggested also by the isidioid thallus of LD. oculata.

About thirty forms referable to this section as here taken, have been
described, but the number of species is possibly much less; the extent of
the group constituting L. cinerea being quite differently apprehended by
different writers. With the exception of two or perhaps three (Nyl.
Enum. Gén. p. 118) the species are all northern, and nearly all common
to Europe and America.— LL. melanaspis (Wahl.) Ach., a, alphoplaca,
Fr., has occurred in Greenland (J. Vahl, in Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 82) but
elsewhere, on this continent, only (on lime-rocks) in Kansas (E. Hall)
and in the Yosemite Valley, California (H.N. Bolander). JL. circinata,
Ach., though a northern lichen, is yet quite unknown as North American.
——L. cinerea is by no means less diversified here than in Europe; and
if Gyalecta odora (occurring with us on granitic rocks) be to be added, as
by Koerber, and by Nylander, to the series of forms explainable by it, —
fairly reaches over into the next succeeding sub-family.—Both the ter-
ricoline species of Europe — LZ. verrucosa (Ach.) Laur., and L. oculata
(Dicks.) Ach., are natives of Arctic America; and the former has also
occurred in the Yo Semite valley, California (Afr. Bolander). And it is
observable in this connection, that Pertusaria glomerata, the companion,
in other countries, of L. verrucosa, is far from rare in the alpine regions
of New England.—L. glaucomela, Tuckerm.,' from California, is rather
a sub-species, to be arranged under L. ocudlata.

The stress of difference in the last group (Aspicilia) is on the concay-

1 Lecanora glaucomela (subsp. nova) thallo crustaceo eartilagineo primitus
contiguo levigato glaucescente ; apotheciis (1—1,5™™- lat.) sessilibus planis, mar-
gine thallino erenulato discum nigrum submarginatum vix superante. Spore in
thecis lingulaformibus octone, ellipsoidec, simplices, lato-limbate, longit. 0,018 —
21™™., crassit. 0,009 —14™™., paraphysibus filifor mibus-——On the branches of
Abies muricata, California (Mr. Bolander). Spermatia staff-shaped; sterigmas
simple. Only the thekes shewing the blue reaction with iodine. The spores
(rather smaller than those of L. oculuta) always disposed in a single series in the
strap-shaped thekes. The species of which I suppose this to be a form, and which
is remarkable for its branched thallus, is unknown as yet in Western America
south of the arctic zone.

(119 )

ity of the innate, but otherwise, at least as represented in the best forms,
sufficiently regular apothecium. But in that now to be considered —
Acarospora — which constitutes our last section of Lecanora, though the
species are equally all but confined to rupicoline and terricoline condi-
tions, and the apothecia vary as much as, and similarly to those of the
last, passing also at length into punctiform or pseudo-endocarpeine states,
the stress of difference is on the exceedingly minute and innumerable
spores. The question of the systematic value of deviations from the
normal number of spores contained in the thekes may be said to be so far
determined, that writers are generally agreed in subordinating lesser dif-
ferences of the kind to the affinity indicated by the sum of other charac-
ters of the lichen. And perhaps none will deny that Lecanora Sambuci,
Nyl., (LZ. scrupulosa, Auctt.) and Rinodina sophodes, Koerb., are clearly
referable to the groups to which they are in every other respect naturally
akin, notwithstanding the variation in the contents of the thekes. Nor
are we at all able to allow that the case is otherwise with the polysporous
Purmelia colpodes, Ach. (Anzia, Stizenb.) this lichen being quite too
closely associable with octo-sporous species to be well separated generi-
cally from them. But why should we stop here? The more numerous
such spores become, the less perfect (as seen abundantly in Theloschistes
candelarius and Placodium vitellinum) they are; and when finally all
attempt at estimation of difference of type has to be given up, and the
spores are fairly inappreciable, should not this manifestly increase instead
of diminishing the value of the other characters? That is surely an
unsatisfactory evidence of affinity which brings together (as in Acaro-
Spora, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 169) lichens as incongruous as Lecanora cer-
vina and L. constans, Nyl.; nor is it in fact certain, or even unlikely, that
this aberration in the way of degradation may not recur in any genus or
even group. The spores of L. constans (generally well comparable with
Rinodina sophodes) are at length (as noted in the writer’s Obs. Lich. 1. ¢.
5, p. 404) bilocular, and resemble ‘the younger conditions of the biscoc-
tiform type; as if in fact the plant were a remarkable micro- and poly-
sporous deviation from the type of L. sophodes, in which the final devel-
opment of the spore peculiar to that type has been precluded.’

Tulasne (Mém. sur les Lich. p. 85) has touched but cursorily on the
myriosporous! anomaly, but compares it, not without evident significance,
to an irregularity of the same sort occurring in species of Spheria; as in
other Fungi.

1 This term sufficiently denotes the extreme of polysporous deviation, as
observable in Acarospora, Biatorella, and Sporostatia of authors. But indications
of less irregularity, and even of return to a normal condition are not wanting
within the limits of these myriosporous groups; as in Lecanora oligospora, Nyl.
Prodr. p. 80, ‘ thecis sporis 32-8,’ upon which the author of the species further
remarks that the plant is possibly only a variety of L. cervina. Compare here the
remarks of Miller, Principes de Classif. p. 12.

(120)

As regards the thallus, Acarospora ranks with the other subfoliaceous
divisions of Lecanora; being yet distinguishable from them no less by
the irregularity of the spores than (much as Alphoplacium from Squama-
ria) by the smaller spermatia. In all about twenty more or less marked
forms have been described, but the limits of Z. cervina are understood
as differently as those of ZL. cinerea in the last group, and the number of
probable species may be very much less. Almost all are northern, and
European; of which the more conspicuous ones have been recognized
here. Nylander reckons (Enum. Gén. p. 112) three austral species, one of
which, found also (Nyl.1.¢.) in tropical America, extends within our limits.

L. molybdina (Wahl.) Scheer., heretofore confined, on this continent,
to the arctic zone, has recently been detected at Tadousac in Canada
(Alr. Drummond).——ZL. chlorophana (Wahl.) Ach., is also an arctic
lichen, occurring in Greenland (J. Vahl, fide Th. Fr. ]. ¢.) but Mr. Wright
collected it in the Organ mountains, Texas; and it has since been found
in Utah (Mr. 8. Watson), in Alpine co., California (Dr. Lapham), and on
the coast of California (Mr. Bolander).——The Chilian L. xanthophana,
Nyl. Enum. Gén. (named by the present writer, the same year, L. chry-
Sops, Suppl. 1, but previously described, under another name, by the
eminent author first cited) collected in Texas and Mexico by Wright, has
since occurred in Missouri and Kansas (E. Hall) in the Rocky Mountains
(Dr. Hayden) in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and recently, even in New
Jersey (Alr. Austin).——Closely approximate to the last is the terricoline
L. Schleicheri (Ach.) Nyl., found in the alpine districts of the Rocky
Mountains (Dr. Hayden; Mr. E. Hall) as on the coast of California (Ar.
Bolander).——L. cervina (Pers.) Sommerf., is, in one form or other, all
but everywhere diffused in North America; its finer forms are however
rare. I have a, glaucocarpa, Sommerf. (taken by Fries also for the type
of the species) only from the lime-rocks of Vermont (Mr. Frost).——The
var. 8, squamatlosa, Fr. (L. cervina, «, Nyl. Scand.) extends to other than
calcareous rocks, and has occurred on granite in Vermont (Mr. Frost) as
in Greenland (J. Vahl, in Th. Fr. 1. ¢.) and in the finest lusuriance, on
granitic rocks, in the Yosemite valley, California, and in Nevada (Mr.
Bolander).——An infertile lichen (designable as Z. thamnina) which I
cannot but associate with the other Californian forms of 7, proves yet to
be really made up of crowded trunks (as in L. thamnoplaca of the same
region, and Lecidea conglomerata) the longest of these trunks, which
branch irregularly above, and are there flattened into the brown squam-
ules constituting the outer crust, having a height of 7™™- This remarka-
ble overgrowth has not been described by European writers, as occurring
in their forms of the species before us;! it looks at least possible however

1 Jt is yet observable that Fries describes (Z. £. p. 127) the squamules of
L. cervina as sub-peltate; and in this view the analogy of L. thamnina with
L. rubina, vy. complicata, Anz. (Lich. Langob.) is evident.

(121)

in a thick-crusted state of 8, from Finmark, received from Dr. Th. Fries
(Acarospora peliscypha (Wahl.) Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 89) and may dimin-
ish the value of the distinction of L. thamnoplaca. The arctic Acaro-
spora peliscypha, Th. Fr., to which I cannot but relate the equally
granitic A. rugulosa, Koerb. Parerg. p. 59 (e descr.) if on the one hand
not easily to be kept apart from our # squamulosa, is yet, on the other,
most readily conceivable (Koerb. 1. c. p. 61) as only a better-developed
condition of our third form,—y, discreta, Fr.; and, were it possible to
distinguish specifically the granitic states of ZL. cervina, these last might per-
haps be subsumed (as in the writer’s Lich. Calif. p. 21) under an emended
L. peliscypha. This v. disereta, long known only by the inappropriate
designation of Endocarpon smaragdulum, Ach., is at once the most
degraded, and the most common form of the species, and occurs every-
where on the granitic rocks of the northern states, and northward to
Greenland (‘minime rara,’ Th. Fr. 1. c.). It is observable, rarely, in
excellent condition, on dead wood (near Boston) and the oxydated state,
f. sinopica (Endocarpon, Wahl.) is conspicuous on our alpine rocks (White
Mountains).—It is only by the fewer and larger spores that Koerber
distinguishes his Acarospora glebosa, Syst. p. 156, from his A. smarag-
dula, but the difference is an interesting one; and the plant first-named
having occurred (similar in all external respects, and exactly so in the
dimensions of the spores to the European specimens, but the number of
spores in the thekes, so far as seen, averaging only from 12 to 20) in Cal-
ifornia (Mr. Bolander) may be here indicated as f. glebosa.———Under the
name Sarcogyne, Flotow first distinguished a little group of lecideoid apo-
thecia, apparently and perhaps finally quite without thallus, which there
seem to be sufficient reasons for regarding an anamorphosis of L. cervina.
Borrer (Leight. Angioc. Lich. p. 17) referred at least the Lecidea privigna,
Ach. (which he distinguished from Lichen simplex, Dav.) to the same
species which should also include Endocarpon smaragdulum of authors,
and is followed in this by Mr. Leighton, 1. c.; while Dr. Nylander
(Prodr. p. 79. Lich. Scund. p. 176) has explained the whole group as
aberrations of L. cervina. I possess specimens of the graniticoline Ver-
mont lichen above referred to L. cervina 2 squamulosa, in which the soon
biatoroid apothecia occur not seldom quite free of the scales, when I can-
not see that they differ appreciably from other, always ecrustaceous ones,
referable to Sarcogyne privigna. Compare here Acarospora glaucocarpa,
v. depauperata, Anz. Lich. Lang. n. 395 with Sarcogyne platycarpoides of
the same author, Ibid. n. 359; and also Nyl. Scand. pp. 175-6. All ‘the
best known European forms are found here. The var. privigna, in vari-
ous conditions, and including as well f. simplex, Koerb., as f. Clavus,
Koerb. (v. ewcarpa, Nyl.) are inhabitants of our granitic rocks; and the
v. pruinosa, Nyl., takes their place on our limestones.——In the anamor-
phosis under consideration Lecideine structure is so closely simulated
that it is easy to compare Sarcogyne platycarpoides, Anz. (Lich. Lang.
16

(122)

n. 359) with Lecidea zeoroides, Anz. (n. 357) in company with which it
grows; notwithstanding the distinctly black hypothecium, and normal
spores, of the latter. And it is, at any rate, not clear, in view of North
American specimens before me, the hypothecium of which passes from
colourless to blackish-brown, that we can exclude any lichen from the
present place on account merely of the finally blackening hypothecium.
Stereopeltis, De Not. (Anz. Lich. Lang. n. 381. Rabenh. Lich. Eur.
n. 682) only known to me indeed in these specimens, which represent
S. Carestie of the author first cited, is so far scarcely to be distinguished
from an American lichen (Massachusetts, Mr. Russell, 1848; Pennsylva-
nia, Dr. Michener; Rhode Island, Mr. J. L. Bennett; California, Mr.
Bolander) subsumable, it has certainly appeared, under Sarcogyne pri-
vigna, v. Clavius, Koerb., as sufficiently reconcilable with Flotow’s con-
ception of the structure of his genus (Koerb. Syst. p. 266) and in fact not
differing otherwise, except in this interior denigration, from recognized
forms of it. As respects the spore-character, these blackened states of
the fruit of L. cervina, prove also to revert to normal conditions; and a
Sarcogyne on sandstone from California (Mr. Bolander) is to S. privigna
exactly as Acarospora glebosa, Koerb., to A. smaragdula; the spores
being always few, and observed not seldom in eights, in the thekes.'

XXIX.—RINODINA, Mass., Stizenb.

Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 169. Tuckerm. Lich. Calif. p. 20. Rinodina, Mass.
Ric. p. 14; et Mischoblastia, Ibid. p. 40; addita Diploicie sp., Geneac.
p. 20. Psora, Naeg. et Hepp in Hepp. Abbild. t. 2, et catt. Lecanore
spp., Ach. L. U. p. 77. Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 147; in Prodr. Fl. N.
Granat. p. 31. Parmelia sectt. Placodium pro p., Psora pr. p., et Patel-
laria pr. p., Fr. L. E. pp. 113,129,149. Dimeleene spp., Norm. Con. p.20,
t.1,f.10,b.e. Amphilomatis sp., et Rinodina, Koerb. Syst. pp. 112, 122.
Dimelena, et Rinodina, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. pp. 94, 124; Gen. pp. 67,
71. Dimelena, Rinodina, et Diploicie sp., Koerb. Parerg. pp. 52,
69, 117.

Apothecia scutelleeformia, margine nunc composito, rarius biato-
rina. Spore ellipsoidez, biloculares, rarius dein quadri-pluriloculares,
fuscee. Spermatia oblonga 1. bacillaria; sterigmatibus subsimplicibus.
Thallus crustaceus, effiguratus aut uniformis.

1 In a considerable number of specimens from the sandstone, and in others
from the Yosemite granite, the spores measure 0,008-0,011™™- by 0,003-0,005™™".,
and it would be easy to assume that the thekes were normally octosporous. Ina
specimen from Ukiah I find however still larger spores, measuring 0,012-0,018™™-
by 0,004-0,007™™-, thus corresponding closely with the spores of Lecanora
oligospora, Nyl. Prodr. p. 80, which the author remarks is perhaps only a variety
of L. cervina.

(128 )

The typical difference in the spores separates this genus from the
other groups of Hulecanorei: and its relation to the centre (Lecanora
§ Eulecanora) is much that of Physcia to Parmelia; and to Placodium,
much that of Physcia to Theloschistes. As presented in the great major-
ity of species, the differentiation of the spore does not advance beyond
the bilocular stage, which is commonly assumed to express the spore-
character of the group: but R. Conradi, Koerb. Syst. p. 128, as well as
Lecan. pyreniospora, Nyl. Scand. p. 151, f. 6, offer the quadrilocular; and
L. diplinthia, Nyl. (in Prodr. Fl. Gran. 1.c¢. p. 31) as described (‘ sp. fusce
ellipsoidee seriebus 4-loculose, scilicet loculis 2 apicalibus simplicibus, et
seriebus 2 mediis singulis e loculis 2 constitutis, vel interdum e loculis 3’)
the sub-muriform-plurilocular gradation. This last modification charac-
terizes also R. sabulosa, Tuckerm. Lich. Calif.; R. Carestie, Bagl., cit.
Arn.; and BR. Lusitanica of the latter author (Flora, 1868, p. 244) who
calls the spores of his lichen ‘fast parenchymatischen.’ It thus suffi-
ciently appears that though far less fully exhibited than in Buellia, as
here taken, the whole differentiation of the brown spore is indicated in
Rinodina ; which thus prefigures our conception of Buellia. The for the
most part granulose thallus is modified here just as in Placodiwm and
Lecanora; passing into squamulose, and finally into radious, and some-
what lobed conditions (sect. Dimelena, Stizenb.).

Of the twenty odd best-marked forms described, more than two-thirds
are northern, and nearly as large a proportion (due doubtless to fuller
study) European; but scarcely half have been recognized as yet in North
America.

Of the effigurate section (Dimelena) we possess all the northern spe-
cies. KR. nimbosa (Fr. Diploicia, Mass., Koerb.) is confined as yet to
Greenland (Vahl, e Th. Fr. l. ¢. p. 95) but may well occur, in alpine dis-
tricts, southward of this limit.——R. oreina (Ach.) Mass., which is com-
mon in the northern States, extends southward, along the mountains
(North Carolina, Rev. M. A. Curtis; Tennessee, Mr. Ravenel) and is
found also in the Rocky Mountains (Dr. Hayden) and in California (Mr.
Bolander).——R. chrysomelena (Ach.) has perhaps mainly a southern
range, having only occurred once (on granite boulders, New Bedford,
Mass., Mr. Willey) north of Pennsylvania (Hornblende rocks, Chester co.,
Dr. Michener) where Muhlenberg probably discovered it; but extending
southward to Georgia (Mr. Ravenel).——Of the granulose section (Huri-
nodina, Stizenb.) R. sophodes is the familiar type, and may well embrace,
as in Nylander’s view, a considerable number of forms which pass for
species with other writers. Several of these tend to squamulose luxuri-
ance, as R. Zwackhiana, Krempelh., of the Bavarian alps; and Lecanora
tephraspis, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 425 (from rocks inundated most of
the year, at Brattleboro’, Vermont, Messrs. Russell and Frost) is another,
exhibiting similar features. These are not however wholly wanting in
the varied modifications of R. sophodes, v. confragosa, Nyl.; to which may.

(124)

perhaps safely be referred the larger proportion of our rock-Rinoding.
—R. Ascociscana (Lecanora, Tuckerm. Suppl. 2, 1. c. p. 204) is a com-
mon bark-lichen of the White Mountains; and is found also in Massachu-
setts ; in Vermont (Mr. Frost) in Canada (Mr. Drummond) and in Tlinois
(Afr. Hall). Mr. Frost, and Mr. Willey observe it also on rocks. Thallus

squamaceous. Apothecia lecanorine, with crenulate border; 0™™, 6-1™™- |

wide. Spores 0,025-40™™- long, and 0,011-18™- wide.——R. turfacea
(Wahl.) Koerb., and the closely akin R. mniarea (Ach.) Th. Fr., are
earth-lichens of Arctic America (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. 1. ¢. C. Wright) and
the former is not uncommon in the alpine region of the White Mountains.
——R. Bischofii (Hepp) Koerb. Parerg. p. 75, a lichen not without marked
features, from the calcareous rocks of Germany and Italy, is represented
here on lime-rocks, in Kansas (Mr. Hall) and in Texas (Mr. Wright).
Apothecia soon blackening, and looking rather like those of some Lecidea
or Buellia. Spores (characterized by the wide, dark interstice between
the spore-cells, looking like a brown band, as noticed by Koerber)
0,014-20™"- long, and 0,011-14™™- wide, in the lichen from Texas; and a
little smaller, or about 0,012-18™™- long, and 0,007-9™™- wide, in that from
Kansas. R. sabulosa, Tuckerm. J. supra c., is a terricoline species from
California (Mr. Bolander). Spores in eights, from regularly bilocular
becoming soon, and most commonly quadrilocular; and the two (larger)
middle cells not unfrequently but irregularly passing into four; 0,024-32™™-
long, and 0,010-16™™- wide.

I add here as an appendix, with little hesitation, the myriosporous
R. constans (Nyl.) described by Massalongo as a distinct generical type
(Maronea) the minute but at length truly bilocular spores imitating suffi-
ciently (much as the nucleiform hymenium of Pertusaria does the ma-
ture fruit of Lecanora) the younger (colourless) condition of the Rinodina-
type, and the lichen agreeing with this genus generally. The American
plant is described, under the more recent name of Lecanora Berica, in
the writer’s Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 5, p. 403, and is common throughout the
United States. Its spores are now constricted at the middle; one of the
best indications perhaps of the coloured spore in its bilocular stage, when
colour is wanting.

Sub-Fam. 2.— PERTUSARIEI, Nyjl.
Apothecia composita, difformia.

The typically compound and closed receptacles of the crustaceous
group before us may well appear abnormal as respects Parmeliaceous

1 It is observed here that ‘ the spores are described as simple by all the authors
who have remarked on them’; but Arnold (Lich. Frank. Jur.in Flora, 1860, p.71)
had already noticed in specimens of Maronea Kemmleri, Koerb., that the spores
were ‘meist mit je 2 Oeltropfehen versehen.’

(125 )

lichens; but they are none the less explainable from our present point of
view. An always included hymenium may be called nucleiform, but is
not on that account necessarily Verrucariaceous; and there is nothing in
the hymenium of Pertusaria, and the structure immediately conditioning
it, to exclude it from Lecanorine affinity. Direct evidence to such affin-
ity is afforded moreover by the fact that species slip back, not seldom,
into scutelleform states; in one at least of which the normal apothecium
of the sub-family last considered is so distinctly presented, that the
lichen may almost pass, and is indeed claimed, at once, for a Lecanora,
and a Pertusaria.

Scarcely less clear is it that if Pertusaria thus reverts to Lecanora,
the latter, for its part, is not-without anomalies anticipatory of Pertusa-
ria. This is especially seen in the distinguished cluster of Lecanore
which of all others most nearly approaches, in the spores, to the group
now before us. The fruit of L. tartarea, v. pertusarioides, Th. Fr., is de-
scribed (Lich. Arct. p. 100) as rounded and flattened warts, impressed
above with now as many as ten, minute, yellowish-rosecoloured disks.
And L. pallescens, v. rosella, Tuckerm. herb., is a similarly irregular,
American lichen, in which what should be the disk of a simple apothe-
cium is divided, by processes from the interior of the margin, meeting at
the centre from which they appear to radiate, into from five to fourteen,
small, at first ovate disks, passing at length into mere cracks between
the very numerous processes; and these last becoming thus predominant
at the expense of the hymenium, the Pertusarieine type is not seldom, or
doubtfully suggested.

It is then, in this view, the lecanorine hypothecium —not rarely
extended upwards into a margin in the Hulecanorei, as well as in Gya-
lecta — which explains the now evident inner border of lecanoroid Pertu-
sarie ; and furnishes, in the compound species, at once the dissepiments
which part, and the common tissue which envelopes, and even (in
P. Wulfenii) finally encircles, with an elevated, blackening ring, the
clustered hymenia.

But Pertusaria touches Philyctis and Thelotrema, on the one hand,
almost as clearly as Lecanora, on the other; and unites thus the now
almost Parmeliine Hzlecanorei and the sometimes too discrepant Urceo-
lariei in one and the same natural family. It is yet hardly to be ques-
tioned that the group stands in nearest relations to Ewlecanorei; and
the spores, instead of at once removing it, as Phlyctis, &c., are removed,
from the line of direct analogy with Parmelia and Lecanora, are in this
line, and offer, though the ultimate differentiation be not reached, the most
remarkable known expression of the Lecanorine spore-type ; foreshadowed.
only in L. tartarea, &c. Nylander’s recent discovery of a Pertusarieine
type (Varicellaria, Nyl.) in which the second stage in the evolution of the
colourless spore is exhibited, suggests indeed the possible occurrence of
other types, displaying its further development. But Pertusaria leuco-

(126 )

sticta, Mont. (Syll. p. 361) with annularly plurilocular spores, should be
rather associable, as Nylander has associated it, with his Phlyctis Boliv-
iensis (Lindig herb. N. Gran. n. 900): and Phlyctis, whatever its affinity
to Pertusaria, is without question much nearer to Thelotrema;. if indeed,
in the last resort, it prove well separable from the latter.

While the resemblances of Pertusaria to Lecanora have been recog-
nized by authors, and illustrated especially by Fries (ZL. #. p. 419) the
agreement has been general to consider these resemblances as relations
rather of analogy than affinity, and, with scarcely an exception, the
former genus has been placed among angiocarpous lichens. Nylander,
on the contrary, assigns to his sub-tribe Pertusariei (Lich. Scand. p. 177)
a place between his Eulecanorei (which includes Urceolaria) and his
Thelotremei. Stizenberger (Beitr. 1. c. p. 167) follows the author just
cited in referring Pertusaria to Parmeliacei; but neither distinguishes
Urceolaria from his Lecanore@, nor the genus before us from Thelotremee.

XXX.—PERTUSARIA, DC.

DC. FI. Fr. 2, p. 319. Scher. Spicil. p. 64; Enum. p. 226. Fr. L. E.
p. 418, addita Parmeliz sp. pr. p., p. 186. Leight. Brit. Angioc. Lich.
p. 26, t.9, 10,11. Norm. Con. p. 27. Mass. Ric. p. 186. Naeg. et
Hepp in Hepp Abbild. t. 2, etc. MKoerb. Syst. p. 381; Parerg. p. 310.
Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 258, addita Lecanore sp., p. 217; Gen. pp. 69,
105. Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 271. Porina, et Variolarix, Isidii et
Lecanore spp., Ach. L. U.; Syn. Pertusaria, et Variolarie, Isidii et
Thelotrematis spp., Turn. et. Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 191, etc. Pertusaria
et Varicellaria, Nyl. Enum. Gen. p. 117; Lich. Scand. p. 177; Lich.
exot. 1. c. pp. 220, 241; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 35; Syn. Lich. N.
Caled. p. 31. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 167. Th. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 322.

Structuram exposuit Tulasne, Mém. sur les Lich. pp. 48, 59, 189,
t. 11, f. 1-10.

Apothecia globulari-difformia, clausa porisque pertusa, hymenia
(1-00) nucleiformia includentia; aut explanata, lecanoroidea.
Spore magne, ellipsoides, simplices 1. rarissime biloculares, incol-
ores. Spermatia acicularia, recta; sterigmatibus simplicibus.
Thallus crustaceus, uniformis.

The genus is remarkable, no less for its typically compound apothecia,
than for the transformation of these into soredia (described at length by
Turner and Borrer, under Variolaria, Pers.) and of the thallus into that
coralloid overgrowth which the older writers distinguished as Isidium.
‘Hee Variolarie et precipue Isidii formatio, remarks Fries, ‘reliquis
plerisque Angtocarpis peregrina (nam ad omnes Lichenes hec metamor-
phosis incaute extenditur) etiam afinitatem cum Parmeliis confirmat.

(127 )

(L. HE. p. 420.) But interesting as is the group, in several respects, the
species are ill-defined; and their limits more than commonly uncertain.

No clear difference has been indicated for Varicellaria, Nyl., beyond
the subordinate one of bilocular spores.

Pertusaria is generally diffused; the fifty described species being
divided pretty equally between northern, and southern (tropical and
austral) regions, and the type (P. pertusa) together with P. leioplaca,
reckoned cosmopolitan by Nylander (Enum. Gén.). Almost the whole of
the northern forms are European; but only half of them are known as
yet as North American. Accessions to this number may however be
expected; though a satisfactory estimate of the variableness of known
conditions has perhaps yet to be made.

P. bryontha (Ach.) Nyl., interesting as almost equally referable to
Lecanora (in which the older writers placed it) and the present genus, is
an alpine and arctic lichen, and has occurred here, in Greenland (J. Vahl,
in Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 117, where it is made a section of Lecanora)
and in islands of Behring’s Straits (Mr. Wright).——P. dactylina (Ach.)
Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 36, note (Isidiwm, Ach.) was also found by
Mr. Wright in islands of Behring’s Straits, and illustrates the fruticulose
overgrowth of the Pertusariine thallus..——P. velata (Turn.) Nyl. Scand.
p. 179 (Parmelia, Turn. in Linn. Trans. 9, p. 143, t. 12, f. 1) with lecano-
roid apothecia, has long been known to me, and is common throughout
the United States; but has in great measure escaped the attention of
authors. It is near to P. multipwncta (Sm.) Nyl. in Prodr. N. Gran.
p. 35 (P. faginea, Tuck. Synops. N. E. p. 85) which is found everywhere.
——P. lecanina, described below,? is another lecanoroid species, peculiar
to California.——P. pustulata (Ach.) Ny]. in Prodr. N. Gran. p. 35, and
in Herb. Lindig n. 2877, is everywhere a common lichen here, and distin-
guishable by its bi-sporous thekes.——P. glomerata (Ach.) Scheer. (Parm.
verrucosa, b, Fr. Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. p. 42) occurs frequently in the alpine

1 A similar Pertusaria, growing over mosses, in the alpine district of the Great
Haystack, New Hampshire, differs (in my specimens) in having a less evidently,
or not at all isidioid-elongated thallus; and I have found no spores.——Isidium
UL ee DC. (I. stalactiticwm, Clement., Ach.) appears, as Acharius called

‘ distinct from I. dactylinum, and to possess the aspect of Pertusaria ; but the
eee in my possession (Welwitsch Cr, Lusit. n. 22. Delise in herb. Duby.)
have not afforded me hymenia.

2 Pertusaria lecanina (sp. nova) thallo tenut equabdili pallide lutescente ; apo-
theciis lecanoroideis (0™™-, 6-1™™- lat.) sessilibus monothalamis primitus albo-pul-
verulentis, margine thallino integro, disco carneo-pallescente submarginate. Spore
bine in thecis, ellipsoidec, longit. 0,092-142™™., crassit. 0,0830-50™™-——On bark of
Aisculus Californica (growing in company with Pertusaria leioplaca and P. pustu-
lata) and also on bark of Pinus insignis, in California (Mr. Bolander). Except in
being larger, and in their pale-yellowish colour, the apothecia are not very dissim-
ilar to those of a minute, finally often zeorine, southern and tropical variety of
Lecanora subfusca (v. duplicata, of the present writer) given in Wright Lich. Cub.
n. 119.

(128 )

regions of the White Mountains; as also in islands of Behring’s Straits
(Mr. Wright).——P. rhodocarpa, Koerb. (e Th. Fr. Varicellaria micro-
sticta, Nyl.) is an inhabitant of Arctic America (Nyl.).

Sub-Fam. 3.—URCEOLARIEI.

Apothecia pJus minus urceolata.

Referred here ex affinitate, as Hymenelia, Krempelh., to Aspicilia,
and that to Lecanora; however the characters should appear now to
indicate other dispositions. But Thelotrema and Gyalecta are sometimes
sufficiently lecanorine; and Urceolaria, which is but ill-separable from
the rest, is placed with Lecanorei by almost common consent. The group
affords by far the most evident points of passage of the scutelleform
apothecium into the Lecideaceous; and plainly touches even the Verru-
cariaceous; genera and clusters referable to it having been commonly
assigned by authors to each of the latter tribes. We have here in short
the thallus of Parmeliacei reduced finally to a minimwm; and as com-
plement to this degeneration, a remarkable diversity in the always aber-
rant apothecia, and complexity in the spores.

Dirina, the carbonaceous hypothecium of which may be taken, as by
Fries (8. O. V.) for an inchoate proper exciple, is representative of Leca-
nora in the present sub-family; and is placed indeed with EHulecanorei
by both Koerber and Th. Fries. But Gyalecta, though, as typified by
G. rubra, sufficiently lecanorine, appears, as a genus, to offer no uncer-
tain indications of relationship to the coloured series; as if in fact it were
a mainly northern, decolorate analogue of the mainly southern, and typi-
cally coloured Thelotrema: and its lecanorine significance should suggest
therefore an analogy rather with Rinodina. The predominance of the
coloured spore-type is indeed evident generally in this group of anoma-
lous genera; and Urceolaria may perhaps properly be regarded as repre-
senting its real centre. While taking hold of Lecanora, on the one hand,
this genus almost touches Gyalecta, on the other; and, not to speak of
the obvious bearing, in the latter direction, of Urceolaria actinostoma, it
is observable that U. Valenzueliana, Mont., is without doubt a Gyalecta;
as U. seruposa, bryophila took finally the same position with Acharius.
And, once more, Urceolaria comes exceedingly near to Thelotrema; and,
with the latter, offers the same tendency to pass into compound condi-
tions, which, anticipated by a pregnant instance, already cited, in Leca-
nora, has found its full expression in Pertusaria.

From Urceolaria diverges then, on this side, Thelotrema, in the same
series; and, on that, Gyalecta. And at each extreme of the group, we
find the similar and correspondent sub-types, — Conotrema, and Gyrosto-
mum ; wherein Parmeliaceous character all but disappears.

(129 )

XXXI.—CONOTREMA, Tuckerm.

Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 86. Koerb. Parerg. p.105. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 75.
Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 158. Lecides sp., Ach. L. U. p. 671; Syn. p. 27.
Lecidee sect., Nyl. Enum. Gén. p. 127; Add. nov. ad Lich. Eur. in Flora,
1867, p. 329.

Apothecia urceolata, truncato-conoidea, subinde patellato-aperta,
excipulo proprio atro; thallino tenui, evanido. Spore cylindracee,
pluriloculares, incolores. Spermatia haud visa. Thallus crustaceus,
uniformis.

C. urceolatum, originally found by Swartz, and by Muhlenberg in Penn-
sylvania, but equally common in New England and Virginia, extending
southward indeed (in the mountains) to South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel)
and ascertained recently to occur also in Germany (Koerber, 1. c.) is the
only species known to me; but Dr. Nylander describes his Lecidea homa-
lotropa (Nyl. Add. ad Lich. Eur. 1. suprac.) as of the same type with,
and yet specifically distinct from C. urceolatwm. The apothecia of the
latter become finally somewhat explanate, and patelleform. Spores of
the American lichen long-cylindraceous, 30-40-locular, and reaching the
length of 0,160™™". Whatever the external resemblance of Conotrema to
Gyrostomum, Fr., —and the former was closely associated with the latter
by Acharius, and doubtfully by Fries (S. O. V.) their spores separate the
two plants obviously and widely.

It is only as an extreme member of the present sub-family, — itself, in
not a few other instances, on the verge of exclusion from the tribe — that
the type before us can be associated with Parmeliacei. There is yet a
certain degree of resemblance in Conotrema to Urceolareine types, as
perhaps especially to Gyalecta; and, with one important exception, the
lichen has been placed, by the more recent writers who have considered
it, in proximity either to Thelotrema, or to Gyalecta. It is not so easy to
follow Nylander in making it an appendix to his Lecidea; especially as
he does not hesitate to associate the very similarly aberrant Gyrostomum,
Fr., with Thelotrema. But Gyrostomum looks away from the present
family rather in the direction of certain Graphidacei; it is interesting
therefore that the learned writer just cited has more recently suggested,
in view of the European lichen described by him as Lecidea homalotropa,
that this, together with Conotrema urceolatum, from which the first is
said to differ particularly in its flat apothecia (‘precipue apothectis
planis’) may possibly be better referable to Melaspilea, Nyl. The latter
was indeed first published nine years after the publication of Conotrema;
but it appears certainly difficult to detect any especially noteworthy
resemblances between the lichens named which are not sufficiently coun-
terbalanced by the discrepancy in their spores.

17

(180 )

XXXII.—DIRINA, Fr., Massal.

Fr. §. 0. V. p. 244; L. E. p. 193, addita et Parm. sp., p.177. Mass. Sui
Gen. Dirin. &c. Koerb. Syst. p. 154. Nyl. Prodr. p.97; Enum. Gén.
p. 116. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 67. Lecanore sp., Ach. L. U. p. 361. Dirina,
et Urceolariz sp., Scher. Enum. p. 92. Secolige sp., Norm. Con. p. 18,
t.1,f.9,b. Lecaniz sect., Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 170.

Apothecia scutelleformia, hypothecio corneo, nigro. Spore fusi-
formes, quadriloculares, incolores. Spermatia acicularia, arcuata;
sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, uniformis.

Lecania, Massal., differs from Zecanora proper in nothing but the
spores; which yet express only a different degree of evolution of the
same type. But Dirina is remarkably distinguished by its black, horny
hypothecium (excip. proprium, Fr. S. 0. V.) not however extending
upwards into a margin. It is true that in some tropical Lecanore
(L. granifera, Ach., placed by him next to L. Ceratonie ; L. mesoxantha,
Nyl.; and LZ. subfusca v. melanocardia, Tuckerm. in Lich. Cub. n. 117,
which perhaps is L. endophea, Nyl.)—all referable to the subfusca-
group, the spermatia of which accord with those of Dirina—we have
also a similarly discoloured hypothecium; but there is something distin-
guishing in the habit of the type before us. It reminds us, as Fries has
remarked, at once of Pertusaria and Urceolaria; and the place assigned
to it by Nylander is exactly between these genera. Nor is Dirina with-
out relations, sometimes proving difficult, to Graphidaccous types. A
condition of D. Ceratonie@ is not a little suggestive of Chiodecton myrti-
cola; and was referred to Chiodecton by Fée. And Platygrapha, Nyl.,
approaches even closely to the Lecanorine group before us. This is
apparent in P. dirinea, Nyl., to which this author, above all others com-
petent in the case, has referred Dirina multiformis, Mont. & V. d. Bosch
(Herb. Jungh.!) and perhaps even more remarkably in Platygrapha Cal-
ifornica, Nyl., described as a Dirina by the present writer (Lich. Calif.
p. 17).

Beside the two European forms or species, the genus is represented
by a species from Chili; and another from the Cape of Good Hope (Nyl.
Enum. Gén.). It has not yet occurred nearer to the North American
continent than the Sandwich Islands, where a small form of D. repanda
was found, on volcanic rocks, by H. Mann.

XXXIII.—GYALECTA (Ach.) Anz.

Anzi Catal. Lich. Sondr. p. 62, addita Biatorine sp., p.73; Manip. p. 146;
Symb. p.11; Neosymb. p. 8. Gyalecte sp., Lecanore sp., et Lecidex
spp., Ach. Syn. Gyalecta max. p., Parmelie sp., et Biatore spp., Fr.
L. E. pp. 134, 194, 261, 264. Gyalecta, Phialopsis, Petractis, Secoliga,

(181)

Biatorine spp., et Sagiolechia, Mass. opp. varr. Koerb. Syst.; Parerg.
Gyalecta, Patellaria pr. p., et Biatoree spp., Naeg. et Hepp in Hepp
Flecht. Eur. t. 1, &c. Lecidez sect. 1, a4, B max. p., C. sp., et sect. 2,
k, sp., Nyl. Lich. Scand. pp. 108, 207, 240. Gyalecta, Petractis, Pachy-
phiale, Biatorinz spp., Sagiolechia, et Rhexophiale, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. ;
Gen. Gyalecta, Secoliga max p., Ramonia, et Lecaniz sect., Stizenb.
Beitr. Gyalecta, Lecanie sect., et Patellariz spp., Mill. Principes de
Classif.

Apothecia urceolato-biatorina, margine subcrenulato; excipulo
proprio colorato (rarius nigro) connivente, 1. dein explanato, a thal-
lino lecanorino 1. incompleto plus minus marginato. Spore ex
ovoideo-ellipsoideo fusiformes vel aciculares, bi-quadri-plurilocu-
lares, loculis rarius irregulariter 1. nunc muriformi-divisis. Thallus
crustaceus, uniformis.

G. rubra (Hofim.) Mass., is an undoubted lecanorine lichen, the affin-
ity of which to G. carneo-lutea was indicated by Turner (Linn. Trans. 9,
p. 145) and allowed by Fries, —and to G. exanthematica (which Turner
had also intimated) as well as to G. foveolaris, &c., by Massalongo (Ric.
p. 146). The last-named species has been especially illustrated by Dr.
Th. Fries (Lich. Arct. p. 138) and his excellent specimens leave little
reason to question the correctness of his conclusion that there is no real
difference in type between it and G. rubra. Neither of these well-marked
species has yet been detected in North America. Nor have any of the
interesting forms inhabiting calcareous rocks in Europe, excepting only
G. cupularis, occurred here, where the calcareous Lichen-flora has yet to
be explored: and we possess therefore no fully sufficient means of reach-
ing an opinion on the position of G. epulotica, Ach., and G. Prevostii, Fr.,
which Nylander continues to refer to his (section) Gyalecta, but Koerber,
and others, to the Eulecanoreine Aspicilia and Hymenelia; with the
former of which last-named groups the graniticoline G. odora, Ach., is
perhaps with less difficulty associable. It appears still likely that species
occur with constantly simple spores; and such (as, for instance G. epu-
lotica and G. Prevostii) may well approach conditions of Lecanora sect.
Aspicilia, or express better (as Pinacisca similis, Mass.) the Gyalectine
type.

The bilocular gradation is sufficiently well expressed in G. Valenzue-
liana (Mont.) Tuckerm. (G. asteria, Tuck. Obs. Lich., and in Wright
Lich, Cub. n. 173) and less satisfactorily in the biatoroid G. lutea (Dicks.)
and G. Pineti (Schrad.). The remaining species, for the most part,
exhibit the oblong or fusiform type, becoming acicular in G. acicularis,
Anz., as in G. cornea (Biat. carneola, Fr.) and also appear fully referable
to the colourless series. From this however the ultimate internal struc-
ture of the (equally colourless) spores of G. cupularis, G. abstrusa, and

(182)

several others, distinctly diverges, exhibiting the characteristical differ-
entiation of the brown spore; and Gyalecta must be admitted, and is
admitted, and by authors elsewhere sufficiently disposed to insist on the
value of such differences, to possess by no means a satisfactory spore-
character. But Thelotrema, viewed in its whole extent, furnishes an in-
structive example of a similar confusion of types, on a much larger scale ;
and the manifest difficulties in the way of dividing this large genus from
the point of view of the spores, may well influence our construction of
the smaller assemblage before us.

The spores of Gyaleeta tend now to an excess of number in the thekes,
of which G. Valenzueliana, above noticed, G. nana, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich.
1. ¢. 5, p. 415, and G. corticola (Pachyphiale, Lonnr.) are instances. But
the last, in the European (Koerb. Parerg. p. 112) as well as the American
specimens (G. ceratina, Tuckerm. 1. c., fide Nyl. in Bot. Zeit.) reverts
towards if it does not reach the normal number.

The thallus is well exhibited in G. Valenzueliana ; but in other cor-
ticoline species, as G. abstrusa (Wallr.) Arn., G. cornea (Sm.) G. corticola
(Lénnr.) &c., it finally disappears, and nothing remains but general affin-
ity to connect the at length biatorine apothecia with the present genus or
family. With the just-named biatoroid expressions of Gyalecta, I follow
Nylander in considering G. lutea (Dicks.) and G. pineti (Schrad.) as prop-
erly associable.

The denigration of the proper exciple appears an insufficient reason
for excluding any lichen from the present sub-family which may other-
wise be referable to it; and instances of the sort are far enough from
uncommon. Among these we may reckon here the very curious G. rhex-
oblephara (Lecidea, Nyl. Rhexophiale coronata, Th. Fr. Secoliga sect.
Sagiolechia, Stizenb.) appearing indeed, at first sight, to have little to do
with Gyalecta, even in the largest view of the genus. Examined how-
ever more attentively, the peculiarities of the plant will be found possibly
more explainable from the point of view of Gyalectine types, than from
any other; if its position be not in fact determined by that of G. protu-
berans (Ach.) Anz. (Scher. Helv. n. 203. Herb. Krempelh.) in which the
exciple is not originally, or truly carbonaceous. Young apothecia of G.
rhexoblephara are often similar to those of G. exanthematica, except in
colour. Those of G. protwberans are distantly comparable with G. leu-
caspis, Krempelh.!; but they rather resemble those of G. lecideoides,
Massal. (Herb. Th. Fr.) as is remarked also by Koerber (Parerg. p. 109).

These blackened gyalectine types are especially interesting as illus-
trations of the near affinity of the present genus to Urceolaria, which
approaches it in several recedent forms, as particularly in U. actinostoma ;
while Gyalecta imperfectly anticipates, in like manner, in instances already
considered, (of which G. lecideoides is one) the Urceolariine spore. And
it is worth adding that the same radious wrinkling, observable so com-
monly in the margin of the gyalectine exciple, and deepening into clefts

(188 )

in G. carneo-lutea, G. exanthematica, and finally in G. protuberans and
G. rhexoblephara, is far from strange to Urceolaria ; which exhibits a
now deeply-cleft, though finally, as in other species, obtuse margin in
U. chloroleuca of. the present writer (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 123).

The range of Gyalecta is decidedly northern. Of the twenty-five de-
scribed species, four-fifths are European. G. lutea extends into, and is
common in the tropical countries, where G. pineti also occurs, at least in
Cuba; and several species are peculiar to these regions. It is perhaps
not surprising that Lichens generally so minute, should have in great
measure escaped attention here; but a very considerable part of the
European forms are but recent acquisitions.——G. lutea (Dicks.) Tuck-
erm. Lich. Hawai., is not rare in New England, and southward I have it
from Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). It extends also to the tropics (Wright
Lich, Cub. n. 177).——G. pineti (Schrad.) less observable, has occurred
in Vermont (Mr. Frost) in Massachusetts (Mr. Willey) in New York
(Herb. Ravenel) and in New Jersey (Mr. Austin)——G. absconsa, Tuck-
erm. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢., is only known as yet from South Carolina (Mr. Rav-
enel).——G. corticola (Lénnr.) (Secoliga fagicola, Hepp in Koerb. Parerg.,
G. ceratina, Tuckerm. 1. c.) exceedingly like G. cornea (Biat. carneola,
Auctt.) but at once distinguished by the spores, is probably not uncom-
mon, but most easily escapes notice. It has occurred as yet only at
Amherst, on Elm and Ash (Myself) and at Weymouth, on Red Cedar (Mr.
Willey)——G@. Flotovii, Koerb., also well distinguished by the spores,
and found in Amherst, on Elm, is probably not rare, but overlooked.—
The arctic G. rhexoblephara (Nyl.) discovered, by J. Vahl, in Greenland
(Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 205) was found also, in islands of Behring’s Straits,
by Mr. Wright.

XXXIV.—URCEOLARIA, (Ach.) Flot.

Flot. Lich. Sil. cit. Th. Fr. Nyl. Prodr. p. 95; Lich. Scand. p. 176. Sti-
zenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 168. Parmelia sect. Urceolaria (P. lepad. excl.)
Fr. L. E. p. 190. Urceolariz spp., Gyalectz sp., et Verrucarie sp.,
Ach. L. U. pp. 51, 74; Syn. p. 10. Diploschistes, Norm. Con. p. 20.
Urceolaria max. p., et Limboria (saltem pr. p.) Mass. Ric. pp. 33, 155.
Urceolaria, et Limboria (saltem p. p.) Koerb. Syst. pp. 168, 376.

Structuram exposuit Tulasne, Mém. sur les Lich. p. 155, t. 4, f.
1-14, 5, f. 1-4.

Apothecia urceolato-scutelleformia; excipulo proprio atro con-
nivente, dein seepius explanato, discum nigrum margine, a thallino
lecanorino (rarissime obsoleto) demum discreto, cingente. Spore
ovoideo-ellipsoidex, muriformi-pluriloculares, fuscee. Spermatia ob-
longa 1. bacillaria; sterigmatibus sub-simplicibus. Thallus crusta-
ceus, uniformis.

(184)

The importance of this group is not to be measured by its size. While
evidently Lecanorine, as respects the principal species, it may be said to
take hold of both Gyalecta and Thelotrema; and thus to harmonize
otherwise discordant, Biatoroid, and even Verrucarieform conditions with
the Parmeliaceous type. Nor are its relations to Pertusaria entirely
without significance; the fruit of Urceolaria tending readily to become
compound, when it is not difficult to select samples (at least in the con-
dition of U. cinereo-cesia published in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 161) not
distantly suggesting that of the genus first-named. If we consider the
best known forms, we find the first (U. ocellata) receding towards Leca-
nora, —the finally inflexed, but more often obscure margin of the proper
exciple being coloured like the thallus. The second (U. scruposa) offers
at once the type of the group, and its point of nearest affinity to Thelo-
trema ; and both thalline and proper exciple play an important part in
its history. While in the third (U. actinostoma) the proper exciple con-
stitutes the apothecium, and remaining closed (Koerber’s remarks on his
U. clausa, Parerg. p. 105, should be compared here) the lichen looks not
unlike a Gyalecta, and differs in fact but little from some species of that
genus, even in character. When the proper exciple of Thelotrema black-
ens, there may remain little but the often evanescent veil to distinguish
it from Urceolaria ; and T. Santense, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 406, is a
conspicuous example, of which T. compunctum, Nyl. (Urceolaria, Ach.)
and with little doubt Urceolaria thelotremoides, Mass. Ric. p. 35, furnish
others, of such Urceolariiform species. Massalongo says indeed of the
last-named, that the species of Urceolaria proper differ from it in no
single generical character; which may be true, without our being able
to take a tropical bark-lichen out of its own series of affinities, and refer
it to a northern, saxicoline group.

As the centre of a sub-family especially conditioned by the spores, it
should not surprise us to find in Urceolaria something looking towards
an explanation of the discrepancies from the prevailing spore-type, occur-
ring in some more recedent members of the group. I venture to think
that the development of the Urceolaria-spore, taken in its full extent (as
from colourless, and bi-quadrilocular, it becomes muriform-plurilocular,
and brown) is thus instructive, in the case of Gyalecta. And it is cer-
tainly suggestive, as respects Thelotrema, that the multiform differentia-
tion of the spores of this genus is conceivable, at least in its larger fea-
tures, as a varied exhibition, in detail, of the progressive changes in the
evolution of the Urceolariine type.

The five or six described species are all saxicoline or terricoline, and
mainly northern. U. scruposa passes indeed southward to Polynesia
(Nyl. Enum. Gén.) and is very nearly akin to one of the two tropical
forms (U. cinereo-cesia, Ach.) if indeed the latter (as compare Nyl. in
Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 35) be really distinguishable from it. Of the
best-determined, European conditions, all are found here except U. ocel-

(135 )

lata. U. scruposa is common throughout the country, on granitic rocks
and on the earth, from New England to New Mexico (Mr. Fendler) recurs
in its calcareous conditions in Nebraska (Dr. Hayden) and is especially
fine, in terricoline states, in California (Mr. Bolander). The curious form
of the same species in which its apothecia occupy parasitically the thallus
of Cladonie (v. parasitica, Sommerf. Lapp. p. 100. Nyl. Scand. p. 177)
is also found here (Rhode Island, Mr. J. L. Bennett) and particularly fine
specimens have been sent from California (Mr. Bolander).——U. actin-
ostoma, Pers., is as yet very rare; having only occurred at Weathersfield,
Connecticut (Mr. Wright) at Aiken, South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and
(on lime-rocks) in Kansas (Mr. E. Hall).

XXXV.—THELOTREMA, (Ach.) Eschw.

Eschw. Syst. p. 15, et Lich. Brasil. 1. c. p. 172. Fr. S. 0. V. p. 269, et L.
E. p. 427. Nyl. Enum. Gén. 1. c. p. 117; Lich. exot. 1. c.; Prodr. Fl.
N. Gran. p. 40; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 32; et Ascidium, Ejusd., ll.
cc. Tuckerm. Obs. Lich, 1. ¢. 5, p. 405; 6, p. 269; Lich. Hawai. 1. c.
p. 227. Volvaria (Gyrostomo excl.) et Thelotrema, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c.
p. 168. Thelotrema pr. p., Ascidium, et Myriotrema, Fée Ess. pp.
41,49; Suppl. p. 88. Thelotrema, Ascidium, et Leptotrema, Mont.
Pl. Cell. Cub. p. 163, t. 8, f. 2; Crypt. Guy. p. 55, t. 16, f. 4; Syll. p.
362-4. Volvaria, Thelotrematis spp., Ascidium, Ectolechia, Myrio-
trema, Coscinedia, Brassia, Antrocarpon, & (?) Mass. Ric. p. 141;
Alcun. gen. p. 10; Miscell. p. 88; Esam. comp. p. 12, &c.

Apothecia urceolata, e verruceformi scutellato-aperta, disco ve-
lato; excipulo proprio varie colorato margine sublacero cum thallino
concreto. Spore ex ellipsoideo oblonge, bi-pluriloculares, 1. demum
muriformi-multiloculares, fuscee 1. decolores. Spermatia fere in-
cognita. Thallus crustaceus, unifurmis.

T. lepadinum, Ach., the species first indicated (Ach. Z. U.) as distinct
from Pertusaria, and attaining to its perfection in the northern hemi-
sphere, may perhaps still be regarded as the type of the now widely ex-
panded genus; and the character remain as it was conceived by Acharius
(Syn.) Eschweiler, and Fries. In this species the excipular envelopes are
in fact triple; and there is no doubt of its sufficient distinction from
Urceolaria. But the innermost of these envelopes (veluwm Eschw.; excipu-
lum interius, Fr.) tends manifestly to abortion; and little reliance can
be put upon it, in its proper form at least, in the tropical groups. It
recurs indeed here, and sometimes very elegantly expressed, as in 7. pla-
tycarpum, Obs. Lich. ; but this species is closely associable in every other
tespect with 7. leucastrum, of the same memoir, in which it is deficient.
The resemblance of such abortive conditions, in which moreover the

(136 )

proper exciple not seldom blackens, to the immediately preceding genus,
is not however enough to obscure for a moment the natural distinctness of
the two groups. If Urceolaria be in fact a modification of the Lecanorine
form of the Parmeliaceous apothecium, Thelotrema is as clearly an antici-
pation of the Verrucariaceous; and though receding to dilated, and even
scutellate conditions, these scarcely approach the perfection of the former,
except as they depart from their own distinct centre. Imperfectly scu-
telleform states of Thelotrema are sufficiently numerous, and afford in-
teresting indications of what is now generally acknowledged as its proper
affinity ; but the Verrucariaceous expression of the other line of diver-
gence from 7. lepadinum—marked especially in Ascidium, Fée (called
by Montagne a monocarpous Trypethelium) as well as in the closely akin
T. depressum, Mont., and disappearing at length in immersed forms
(Myriotrema, Fée, Leptotrema, Mont.) now curiously suggestive of Endo-
carpon—is significant, and may well at first appear the more so.

The weight of the evidence appears yet to sustain the conclusion of
Eschweiler, that notwithstanding the presence of an inner hypothecial
layer, the value of which this author perhaps understates in the present
genus, as he ignores its existence in the Verrucariacei, and, still further,
the imperfectness and inconstancy of the proper exciple (perithecium
annulare, Eschw.) it is indeed this last, explained from the point of view
of the now blackening lecanorine hypothecium (called by Eschweiler, in
Urceolaria, perith. subcupulare, Syst. f. 12,17) and taken in connection
with the structure of the thalamium, which determines, and as Lecano-
reine, the position of Thelotrema.

But this Thelotrematous modification of the hypothecium of Urceola-
ria is often obscure, and at length obsolete; when the inner exciple, or
accessory hypothecium, enclosed now in what appears a merely thalline
receptacle (as in Leight. Brit. Ang. Lich. t. 12, f. 1, 2) may so simulate a
really better exhibition of the Lecanoreine type than is predicable of the
genus, that the whole structure shall appear at sight as referable to Gya-
lecta as Thelotrema ; or, all excipular relation even of the thallus disap-
pearing, may come at length (as in T. compunctum, T. Wightit, &c.) to
constitute the apothecium. Such simple apothecia are readily taken (as
by the present writer, in observations on T. simplex, Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6,
p. 271) for exhibitions of the proper exciple, and have probably else-
where been described as such (‘margo proprius’) by authors; but this
proper exciple, the representative of the lecanorine hypothecium, must
be said, from our present point of view, to be in fact wanting in such
forms.

The inner exciple, or veil, is itself, as has been remarked already, very
often abortive, or obscure; but its place is taken, in numerous tropical
species, by a remarkable crustaceous covering of the disk, saluted not
seldom by the same name. This, which is well marked in 7. actinotum
(Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 411) and 7. Wrightii (of the same memoir) appears,

(137 )

if compared with 7. auratum (described at the same place) to illustrate
the misus of the proper exciple (constituting here the inner wall of the
exterior exciple) to become compound; and the processes which make it
up are exactly comparable, if I do not mistake, with the similar ones in
compound fruits of Urceolaria scruposa (Fr. Lich. Suec. n. 282) and tn
those tending to become compound of J. ocellata (Rabenh. Lich. Eur.
n. 122). Other compound conditions looking rather towards Pertusaria,
are described by Montagne (Crypt. Cub. p. 167. Crypt. Guy. p. 55) and
in the present writer’s Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 408, 411.

Ascidium, Fée Ess. p. 42, 96, is distinguished by no generical differ-
ence from Thelotrema depressum, Mont. (Wright Lich. Cub. 0.165, determ.
Nyl.) beyond the peculiar thickening of the often conspicuous but finally
even obsolete thalline exciple, and the inferior grade of evolution of the
spores; and I incline, with Dr. Stizenberger (Beitr. 1. ¢.) and in agree-
ment with Nylander’s earlier judgment (Enum. Gén. 1. c. p. 118) to con-
sider it not well separable. Montagne’s view of the thickened thalline
exciple of Ascidium, as if constituting a stroma, and of the generical
type, as if conceivable as a ‘monocarpous Trypethelium’ (Crypt. Guy.
p. 57) was influenced, we cannot doubt, by what he regarded the predom-
inant Verrucariaceous affinity of the former, as of Thelotrema: but
Nylander also (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 50, note) keeps the two types
distinct, even though he at the same time refers Thelotrema depressum to
Ascidium.

It has been remarked already of the spores of Urceolaria, that they
suggest, in the successive changes of their evolution, the Varied differen-
tiation of the present genus. We find here,—in TJ. lepadinum— the
perfect expression of the coloured type, and, associable with this species
externally more or less, a variety of forms, the spores of which, though
now, in themselves considered, referable to the colourless series, are yet
also well comparable with the earlier conditions of the coloured, as abun-
dantly exemplified in Urceolaria, Graphis, & cett. And the possible
inference is that lichens otherwise associable, are not to be dissociated be-
cause some of the species offer only earlier gradations of the perfect spore-
type indicated by others; and that such natural genera as the present
may still be kept together.

Nor are we without positive evidence looking in the same direction.
Colour is indeed often deficient in what should be coloured spores; but
instead we may find approximations, in the spore-cells, to parenchymatous
complexity. And where the last clew is wanting, indications of colour
often appear. The little group separated by Fée as Myriotrema seems
at first possibly almost distinct; but it is interesting in this connexion,
that 7. glauculum, Nyl., though referred to the section expressed by
Myriotrema, is yet compared by him, than whom no one has more exten-
sively illustrated the genus, with the brown-spored T. compunctum (Prodr.
Fl. N. Gran. p. 47, note). With this last the other curiously agrees in

18

( 138 )

its external characters; while T. clandestinwm, Fée, and T. catastictum
of the present writer (Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 270) suggest not improbably a
mediation of the difference in the spores. Leptotrema, Mont. & V. d.
Bosch. in ML. Syl. p. 363 (Thelotr. Prevostianum, M. in Ann.) is, in this
view, far less remote from Myriotrema, Fée, than was supposed; and the
passage from colourless spores with entire spore-cells, to brown spores
with at length murally divided spore-cells, takes place imperceptibly in
one and the same series of most intimately related forms.

In all from seventy-five to eighty species of Thelotrema, almost the
whole from intertropical countries, have been indicated; the credit for
by far the larger part being due to the labours of Nylander. A single
well marked species (7. lepadinum) is common to Europe and North Amer-
ica, but extends also within the tropics, and appears again (Nyl. Consp.
Gen. Thelotr.) in austral regions. Several are only known as yet in the
southern parts of the United States; where another occurs (TZ. szbtile)
reaching northward to New England, and found also, according to Nylan-
der, in tropical Australia.

T. lepadinwm has only once occurred to me (on Birch) in the northern
States, but is found in Arctic America (Hook. in Rich. Append. Frankl.
Narr. p. 760) and in Oregon (Herb. Hook.). Southward it becomes more
common (South Carolina, Mr. Ravenel; Louisiana, Hale; Texas, Mr.
Wright) but the apothecia are smaller—We have however another
northern species in 7. subtile, Tuck. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 426, described later
by Nylander (xp. Lich. N. Caled.) under another name, which, found
originally in Vermont (Mr. Frost) and the year after by myself in Vir-
ginia, has also since proved to extend far southward. It isto these south-
ern and at length semi-tropical regions that we are yet to look for the full
exhibition of Thelotrema, as a North American genus. From the neigh-
pouring island of Cuba, Mr. Wright has sent from thirty-five to forty
species, and the number will probably be increased. A few of these are
already known to occur within our limits. T. granulosum, Tuckerm.
Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 426, was found on Bald Cypress, in Louisiana (Hale).
-——T. cavatum (Ach.) Nyl., a common tropical species, has recently been
detected, on trunks, in Southern Texas (Mr. Ravenel).——7. Domingense
(Fée herb., sub Ascidio. Nyl.) occurs in Mississippi (Dr. Veitch) and has
lately been found in South Carolina (Dr. Mellichamp). From this scarcely
differs, except in the rose colour of the interior of the thalline exciple,
Ascidium rhodostroma, Mont. Guy. 1. c. (compare Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N.
Gran. 1. ¢.) to which may be referred specimens, finally, it is to be re-
marked, shewing no trace of the coloration in question, from Louisiana
(Hale).—T. monosporum, Nyl. (N. Gran. 1. ¢., Syn. N. Caled. p. 38) as
determined by himself, is another discovery, on Bald Cypress, in Louis-
jana, of the lamented Hale; and a form in which the apothecia are
scarcely at all protuberant above the thallus, was collected in southern
Texas by Mr. Ravenel.——That the great tropical assemblages, Thelo-

(139 )

trema and Graphis should offer some, perhaps difficult, points of contact,
will surprise no lichenist familiar with these exceedingly varied genera ;
and such species as Graphis reniformis, Nyl. (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n.
2651, &c.,) and Thelotrema lirelliforme and T. leiostomum of the present
writer (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 149, 150) in some at least of their forms,
may be said to suggest, if they are not examples of, such approx-
imation. ButIshall venture to go farther. 7. lewcastrum, Tuckerm.
Obs. Lich. 1. 6. 6, p. 269 (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 158) is not to be denied
affinity of a very close kind to 7. platycarpoides of the same memoir
(Lich. Cub. n. 157) and to T. platycarpum (Lich. Cub. n. 139) of an earlier.
And in this case, and in view especially of such forms as T. leucastrum,
v. difforme (Lich. Cub. n. 159) not to speak of such as T. schizostomuns
of the same memoir (Lich. Cub. n. 138) and T. chionostomum, Nyl. (Cuba,
Wright) it is for me impossible to exclude from the same generical affin-
ity, several species now referred, and by very high authority, to Graphis.
Among these, — which include also T. syngraphizans (Nyl. sub Graphide,
in litt.) from the Bonin Islands (Wright) comparable at once with 7. lirel-
liforme and T. leucastrum, but nearest to the former, and T. albo-roseliwm
(Nyl. sub Graphide, in Prodr. N. Gran. p. 87. Lindig Herb. n. 2694) sug-
gesting, from every point of view, a comparison with Thelotrema platy-
carpum and its nearest allies, —is here to be named 7. leprocarpum (Ny]l.
sub Graphide, in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 85, note) from Bald Cypress,
Louisiana (Hale). This last has the habit of the Graphis above cited, and
of the Thelotrema-group with which it was compared, as also of T. schia-
ostomum; but differs from all these in its large, muriform spores.——
T. Auberianum, Mont., the centre of a group of varying conditions illus-
trated in part by the writer in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 145-148, has been
sent to me from Florida.——T. Santense, Tuckerm. Obs, Lich. 1. c. 5, p.
406, remarkable as well for the isidioid branchlets, into which its thallus
tends most readily to pass, as for its large, urceolarizform apothecia, was
discovered, on Elm, in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and has since
occurred only in Alabama (Mr. Beaumont).——T. glaucescens, Nyl. in
Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 47, note) is a small species of the same near
affinity with the last, and very close to 7. compunctwm (Ach.) Nyl.
(Wright Lich. Cub. n. 152). It has been found in South Carolina (Mr.
Ravenel) Southern Alabama (Mr. Beaumont) and Louisiana (Hale).——
T. Ravenelii, Tuckerm. emend. (Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 50, note)
occurring in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and Alabama (Mr. Peters) is
distinguishable from the next following species by the absence of the
scattered, scarlet granules within the crust, as by the more open and
better margined apothecia, but scarcely by the spores; and its rank is
uncertain.—T. Wightii, Nyl. Endocarpon, Tayl. Thel. Ravenelii, Tuck-
erm. Suppl. 1, ]. c. p. 426, pro p.) inhabits the whole low country of the
South, from South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) to Texas (Ravenel).

(140 )

XXXVI.—GYROSTOMUM, Fr.

Fr. S$. 0. V. p. 268. Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p.51; Syn. Lich. N. Caled.
p. 39. Gymnotrema, Nyl. Enum. Gén.1.c.p.119. Thelotrematis? sp.,
Fée Ess. p. 95. Mont. Guy. p. 55. Volvaria sp., Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c.
p. 168. Lecidex sp., Ach. Syn. p. 27.

Apothecia ex urceolato explanata, orbicularia 1. elongato-diffor-
mia; excipulo proprio atro, margine integro; thallino demum dis-
parente. Spore ellipsoidee, muriformi-pluriloculares, fuscescentes.
Spermatia haud visa. Thallus crustaceus, uniformis.

G. scyphuliferum (Ach.) Fr., the type of the genus, remains the only
species; and presents a (supposed) modification of the Urceolarieine pat-
tern approaching, perhaps too closely, to some modifications of Graphis.

With this singularly aberrant exhibition of the final degradation of
the Parmeliaceous apothecium, occurring here in the low country of
South Carolina (Afr. Ravenel) in Florida (Mr. Beaumont) in Louisiana
(Hale) and in southern Texas (A[r. Ravenel) the reckoning of the members
of the present tribe is completed.

APPENDIX.

MYRIANGIUM, Mont. & Berk.

Mont. & Berk. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 4, p. 72.’ Mont. Pl. Cell. cent.
6, in Ann. Sci. Nat. 3, 10, p. 245; Syll. p. 380. Mass. Symm. p. 97.
Nyl. Prodr. p. 27; Syn. 1, p. 189; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 4. Stizenb.
Beitr. 1. c. p. 142.

Apothecia lecanoroidea, multilocularia, loculo singulo thecam
singulam fovente, paraphysibus nullis. Spore oblongo -ovoideer,
sub-muriformes, incolores. Thallus frondoso-orbiculatus, friabilis,
totus cellulosus, ambitu plicato-striatus effiguratusve, absque
gonidiis.

Not even as the most abnormal type (‘le genre le plus anormal’) does
it appear possible to agree with Montagne in associating this plant with
the Collemei. Admitting, in certain specimens, a resemblance in habit to
some Omphalarie, as perhaps to Thyrea Notarisii, Mass. Lich. Ital.
n. 174, what we have here before us is a cryptogam in which the very
element of structure upon which all the essential differences of Collemei
hang, is deficient. And the difficulties (Nyl. ll. cc.) are scarcely less in
finding a place for it among other Lichens. It is appended here there-

(141)

fore only because no more definite position, whether within, or, what is
the rather to be anticipated, without the Class, has yet been determined.
MM. Duriei, Mont. & Berk. in Fl. Alg., the original species (Pyrenees,
Montagne! Mass. Lich. Ital. n.27! Rabenh. Lich. Hur. n. 635!) has
been traced already to Algeria, to Australia, and South America (Brazil,
Pabst! Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2583, 2669, 2789!) and, teaching Cuba
(Wright !) should be likely to appear also within our southern boundaries.
And the plant (MW. Curtisii, Mont. & Berk.) which does occur here, and
extends northward along the coast (Carolina, Curtis, Ravenel; Alabama,
T. M. Peters; Massachusetts, C. J. Sprague, H. Willey) though certainly
noticeable, at least in its best conditions, for general luxuriance — the
larger thallus becoming also effigurate, and the apothecia perhaps more
perfectly lecanoroid—is by no means satisfactorily distinguished from
the other. The ‘striate-plicate’ circumference found by Montagne in
both his species, and re-affirmed by Massalongo of M. Duriei, may in
fact be considered as implying the at length certainly striking, but incon-
stant.lobation of the North American Myriangium ; and one of the New
Granada forms of the older species (Lindig n. 2583) as determined by
Nylamder, is quite as distinctly effigurate as the Carolina plant.1 The
apothecia are similar in both, and similarly modified; and the supposed
diversity in the thekes (Mont. Syll.). is far from characteristical. And
this last remark applies also to the results obtained by Nylander (Syn.)
from the specimens before him; neither the thekes of the Carolina plant,
nor its spores differing, in a wide view, in any important respect, from
those of M. Duriai. The lobulate margin of the North American
plant is at length quite free from the substrate, when the under side of
the fringe is seen to be entirely similar in all respects, whether of con-
figuration, colour, or smoothness, to the upper; an observation not perhaps
wholly without bearing on the question of the affinity of Myriangium.

1 It is, in this connection, observable, that both the species, as defined, are
now recognized as European plants ;— If Durici, Millard, in Mem. Soc. Sct. Nat.
Strasb., being referred by Dr. Nylander (Flora, 1869, p. 298) to AL. Curtisii.

® Very commonly roundish-ovoid, or ‘ ovate-ventricose’ (Mass.) and not much
exceeding 0,050™™- in their longest diameter, the thekes of Myriangium occur also
oblong, or ‘ obovate-oblong’; and the latter condition was understood by Mon-
tagne to be characteristical of his M/Z. Curtisii. But this exceptionally elongated
state, which I have observed to measure 0,069-92"™- in length by 0,023-35™™-
in width, is by no means confined to the North American specimens, or even more
frequent in them. Spores of the Carolina plant averaging 0,025-35™™- in length
by 0,007-11™™- in width.

(142 )

Trib. IJ.—LECIDEACKEI, Fr.

Apothecia libera, rotundata, patelleeformia, aperta, dein et hemi-
spheerica globosave cephaloidea; excipulo proprio; thallino normal-
iter nullo.

The important part filled by the thallus in the Parmeliacei is conspic-
uous also in the (at least ideally) always present thalline receptacle of the
apothecium. But, in the present tribe —otherwise now sufficiently resem-
bling Lecanorei, and now not ill comparable with Usneei— this thalline
border is deficient; and the hymenium is bordered only by the proper
exciple: a rule not invalidated by sundry exceptions (as Béomyces eru-
ginosus, Buellia albo-atra, &c.) in which the apothecium is conditioned
also extraordinarily by the thallus. The two tribes differ then, to use an
expression of Acharius (Meth. p. 32) ‘ quantum patellule a scutellis disce-
dant” And this originally patelleform type of fruit, characteristi®al of
Lecideei, and often called biatorine, is predicable equally of Stereocaulon
and Cladonia; which genera are scarcely in fact to be well separated
from Biatora, but by the thallus.

There is really nothing to distinguish the crust of. Beomycei and
Lecideei from that of Lecanorei: but the thalline evolution of Cladoniei,
— combining as it does, especially in Cladonia, together with biatorine
apothecia, both the horizontal and vertical types of thallus—is so
Tremarkable, that we can hardly avoid allowing it an influence on our total
estimate (as compare Fr. S. 0. V. p. 247) of the tribal characters ;
whether or not, with Eschweiler (Lich. Bras. p. 240; followed herein by
one or two others, as, according to Th. Fries, by Massalongo, and by the
present writer in Syn. Lich. N. Eng.) we go so far as to regard it, in some
sense, the highest expression of lichenose vegetation.

The position of Canogonium is uncertain: but the constitution of the
thallus forbids its association with Collemei; while the apothecia are evi-
dently biatorine. Is it possible then to conceive of it as occupying, in
the present tribe, a position analogous to that of Pannariei-Collemei (to
look at these for the moment as one) in Parmeliacei? Canogonium will
in that case interrupt the natural contiguity of Cladoniei and Lecideei ;
but only as Pannaria, &c., interrupt that of Parmelia and Lecanora.

The tribe is a large one, and though much smaller, in the number of
species, than the Parmeliacei, greatly exceeds this, in the colder and
especially the arctic regions of the earth, in the number of individuals;
Cladonia being as remarkable in this respect, as it is also for its variable-
ness. “‘ Nulla certe vegetabilia,’ Nylander remarks of this genus (Syz. 1,
p. 188) ‘copia majori et lutius distributa inveniuntur.”

(143)

Reckoning roughly those added since the publication of the estimates
-of Nylander (Syn.) the whole number of probable species of Lecideacei,
as here taken, known to science, may be set down as not very far from
about a third of the whole number of species of Lichens. In the spores
the colourless type predominates, at least as largely as in Parmeliacei.

Fam. 1.—CLADONIEI (Zenk., Koerb.) Th. Fr.

Thallus duplex: horizontalis, squamulosus 1. granulosus, nunc
evanidus, et verticalis caulescens, dein suffruticulosus (podetia).

Considering, with Fries, the Lecideacei as a series of evolution running
parallel with Parmeliacei, it is evident at once that the present family
corresponds with the Usneei of the latter tribe. It is distinguished how-
ever by the remarkable character that the erect thallus of the Cladoniet
springs from a horizontal one; which, whether with Koerber (Syst. p. 9)
we attempt to distinguish it from the true thallus, as a certain develop-
ment of the hypothallus (protothallus, Koerb.) or the rather assume that
it corresponds, in all respects, with the thallus of the Lecideei, is equally
interesting, in its relation to the other. This horizontal thallus, especially
developed in Cladonia, is conspicuous also in Pilophorus fibula, and
scarcely less so in Stereocaulon condensatum, and S. cereolus ; but dis-
appears, or is even obsolete from the first, in the more fruticulose forms
of all the genera.

In the line of analogy afforded by the spores, Stereocaulon answers
more particularly to Roccella, of the Usneei; Pilophorus may be com-
pared perhaps rather with Usnea; and Cladonia with Dactylina and
Evernia.

The Cladoniei constitute about one-fifth of the present Tribe.

XXXVII.—STEREOCAULON, Schreb.

Schreb. Gen. Pl. p.768. Ach. L.U.p.113. Fr. UL. E. p. 200. Tuckerm.
Syn. N. E. p. 44 (sect. 2 excl.) Mass. Mem. p.74. Koerb. Syst. p. 10.
Nyl. Prodr.; Syn. 1, p. 280, t.7,f. 7-81. Th. Fr. Monogr. Ster. et
Piloph. p. 9-67, & tabb. 1, f. 1-3, 2, 3, 4, f.1; Beitr. z, Kenntn. der
Cephalod., in Flora, 1866, p. 18. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 167. Patel-
lari sect., Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 438.

Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mém. sur les Lich. pp. 26, 173;
Schwendener, Untersuch. in Naeg. Beitr. 2, p. 173, t. 7, f. 10-11; Die
Algentypen d. Flechtengonid. pp. 16, 27, 33.

Apothecia patelleformia, excipulo proprio, dein cephaloidea,
solida. Spore fusiformes 1. aciculares, 4-pluriloculares, incolores.
Spermatia ex oblongo sepius bacillaria 1. acicularia; sterigmatibus

(144)

simplicibus. Thallus fruticulosus, erectus, solidus, squamulis gran-
ulisve, in ramulos corallinoideos nunc abeuntibus, plus minus
vestitus (podetia) horizontali granuloso 1. seepius evanido.

This well marked natural genus might be supposed more distant from
Cladonia than it really is, were it not for the little group of curiously
intermediate lichens constituting Pilophorus, Th. Fr. The species of
Stereocaulon are especially mountain plants; and distributed, in such
situations, throughout the earth. About three quarters of the twenty
odd described species inhabit however the mountains of the intertropical
regions, and the centre of distribution may therefore well appear, as it
did to Fries (8. O. V. p. 248) whose remark is fully illustrated by the
monography of Dr. Th. Fries, as ‘magis tropicum.’ All the well ascer-
tained European species occur in North America, except, as yet, S. nanum;
and several others, found in Mexico, extend, it is possible, farther north.

Among those who have contributed to our knowledge of Stereocaulon,
Floerke, Fries, and Laurer should be especially named; these writers
having satisfactorily determined the important forms of the northern
hemisphere. The illustration of the less known, tropical species was left
for the more recent monography of Dr. Th. Fries; and the still later
revision of the genus given in the Synopsis of Dr. Nylander. This work
was the first to attempt a full exhibition of the still imperfectly under-
stood ‘ cephalodia’ ; but most important additions have since been made
to our knowledge of these structures in the cited memoir (Beitr. 2. Kenntn.
d. Cephalodien) of Dr. Fries.

S. ramulosum, Ach., the collective name of a group of tropical and
austral forms, which later writers have variously discriminated, is credited
by him to North America, as it is also by Muhlenberg (Catal. p. 106) and
may be what Dr. Fries (1. c. p. 30) has indicated, under his S. argus, as
sent to Swartz by Menzies. The group appears to be well represented
in Mexico, but no member of it is known to me as occurring within the
United States; nor was there any Stereocaulon in the collection of his
lichens with which the late Mr. Menzies favoured me.

S. spherophoroides, Tuckerm. (Th. Fr. l.c¢. p. 44. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 234)
an inhabitant of the Canary Islands, is cited by Nylander, 1. c., on the
authority of the herbarium of Mr. Lenormand, as occurring also in
‘Carolina’; a locality from which I have never received it.

S. nanodes, Tuckerm. Suppl. 2, 1. c. p. 201 (Nyl. Syn. p. 251) is found
on rocks along water courses in the White Mountains. The granules in
this species become squamiform, and the tips of the branches assume
then an aspect often not a little suggestive of the extraordinary lichen’
following.——-S. (sub-gen. Phyllocaulon) Wrightii, Tuckerm. Suppl. 2, 1.
c. p. 202, was found by Mr. Wright on anisland of Behring’s Straits; but
the apothecia are unknown. This plant is comparable also with the
equally sterile S.? pulvinatum, Ach., of the Cape of Good Hope (Drége

(145 )

in herb. Sonder) which is placed by Nylander under Siphula; but is much
more evidently related to the present genus.*

XXXVIII.—PILOPHORUS, Th. Fr.

Th. Fr. De Ster. et Piloph. Comment. (1857) p. 40; Monogr. Ster. &
Piloph. p. 68, t. 4, f.2-4. Cenomycis sp., Ach. L. U. p. 567; Syn. p.
275. Cladonie sp., Fr. L. E. p. 242. Stereocaulon sect. Pilophoron,
Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 46. Pilophoron, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p.
426 (May, 1858). Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 228, t. 7, f. 4,5, 6. Stizenb. Beitr.
l. c. p. 166.

Apothecia cephaloidea, solida. Spore ellipsoidez, simplices, incol-
ores. Spermatia bacillaria; sterigmatibus subsimplicibus. Thallus
verticalis subsimplex, primitus solidus granulatus (podetia) hori-
zontali granuloso-squamuloso.

The cephalodia associate this type with Stereocaulon, as does the
whole aspect of the New England lichen (P. fibula) but the spores with
Cladonia ; and the form first observed (P. acicularis Ach.) is not ill-
comparable with certain Cladoni¢ of the scarlet-fruited section.

Three species have been described, —“ P. acicwlaris (Ach.) Th. Fr.,
discovered by Menzies, his own ticket says, ‘on stones and dead trees,
frequent on the west coast of N. America, 1787-1788,’ and since observed
there by others; as according to Nylander, in Australia, and at the Cape
of Good Hope ;—®) P. fibula (Tuck.) Th. Fr., on moist rocks, in the moun-
tains of New England, and lately observed in the New York mountains
(C. H. Peck) and —@) P. robustus, Th. Fr. (P. polycarpum, Tuckerm. 1. c.)
from Norway (Th. Fr.) and islands of Behring’s Straits (C. Wright).

According to recent observations of Dr. Fries (in Flora, 1865, p. 483)
P. fibula is however to be reckoned also a Norwegian lichen; and P. ro-
bustus proves no longer distinguishable from it in species. Though now
fully prepared to assent to this, it seems to me impossible not to carry
the reduction further; and to admit that if P. fibula and P. robustus
agree with one another, each of these extremes agrees also with P. acic-
ularis, and may be subsumed under it. The specimens from Menzies, of
the western lichen, do not indicate the substrate, but resemble in all
respects other western ones (N. W. coast, Douglas in Herb. Hook. ; Ore-
gon, Scouler in Herb. Hook.; Rocky Mountains, Herb. Hook.) either
undoubtedly or probably rupicoline. And recent specimens from mari-
time rocks in California (Mr. Bolander) leave it beyond question that the

1 Stercoc. chlorellum, described, as respects the thallus, at the same place with
the two species last named, is in fact, as indicated by Nylander (in Prodr. Fl. N.
Gran. p. 11) only a very minute, starved, and sterile condition of a Ramalina ;
referable perhaps rather to R. polymorpha.

19

(146 )

horizontal thallus of P. acicularis agrees generally with that of P. fibula,
in which this feature was first observed. In other respects these two
plants differ, externally, scarcely otherwise than in size; and the spores,
in any large view, not appreciably. All which is equally true of the rela-
tions of the robuster, arctic condition (P. robustus) to the original type
(P. acicularis.)!

XXXIN.—CLADONIA, Hoffm.

Hoffm. Pl. Lich. 2, p.2; D. Fl p, 114. Scher. Spicil. pp. 18, 278; Enum.
p.183. Floerk. de Clad. Comment. p.5. Fr. L.E.p.205. Eschw. Lich.
Brasil. 1. c. p. 260. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 47. Mass. Mem. p.75.
Koerb. Syst. p. 15. Nyl. Syn. 1, p. 187, t. 6, £. 24-30; Lich. Scand. p. 49.
Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 145; Lich. Spitzberg. p. 28. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c.
p. 167. Cenomyce, Ach. L. U. p.105; Syn. p. 248. Cladonia, Seypho-
phorus, and Pycnothelia, Fée Ess. p. 83. Patellarie sect., Wallr.
Naturgesch. d. Siulchen-Flecht. p.5; Fl. Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 395. Het-
erodea, Cladonia, & Cladina, Nyl. Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 9.

Structuram expos. Tulasne, Mém. sur les Lich. pp. 24, 36, 171, t. 10,

_ f.6-11,t.11, f.11-7; Schwendener, Untersuch. 1.c.2, p. 168, t.6, f. 23-27.

Apothecia patelleformia excipulo proprio, mox cephaloidea, sub-
inania. Sporze ovoideo-oblonge, simplices, incolores. Spermatia
bacillaria; sterigmatibus simpliusculis. Thallus horizontalis squam-
uloso-foliaceus aut crustaceus, verticalem fistulosum subsimplicem
aut fruticuloso-ramosum subinde granuloso-squamulosum (podetia)
proferens.

1 In conformity with this view, the arrangement of the forms of Pilophorus,
known to me, will be somewhat as follows:—P. acicularis (Ach.) (Cenomyce,
Ach.) — West coast of Nurth America, Menzies, &c.—f. fibula (Stcreveuulon,
Tuck. Pilophorus, Th. Fr.)— Moist rocks in the mountains of Eastern America,
Tuckerman, &e.—f. robustus (Piloph. Th. Fr. P. polycarpum, Tuckerm.)—
Moist rocks in Norway (Blytt) and Finmark (Th. Fr.) as in islands of Behring’s
Straits (C. Wright). Spores of the Western lichen, as seen in specimens from fire
collectors, from ellipsoid becoming more or less fusiform, and measuring from
0,012. to 0,024™™- in length, by 0,005™™- to 0,008™™- in thickness. Those of
f. fibula, as seen in my own specimens, are less fusiform than the spores finally
become in the Western lichen, and measure 0,018™™- to 0,023™™- in length, and
0,005™™- to U,007™™. in thickness; in the New York specimens they vary however
from ellipsoid to clubshaped and fusiform, measuring from 0,014™™- to 0,027™™-
long, and from 0,005™™- to 0,008™™- thick. And those of f. robustus, in my Fin-
mark specimens (Herb. Th. Fr., & Lich. Scand. rar. u. 11) are also rather ellipsoid,
measuring from 0,160™™- to 0,023™™. in length, and from 0,005™™- to 0,008™™- in
thickness; but become longer and fusiform in the plant from Behring’s Straits,
measuring now 0,023™™- to 0,025™™- in length, and 0,005™™- to 0,007™™- in
thickness.

(147)

From fifty to sixty species are now known. Of these about a fifth
appears to be distributed pretty equally throughout the earth, and (owing
to the greater number of distinct natural regions embraced) the larger
proportion occurs in intertropical and austral countries; but the genus
makes nowhere so vast and important a part of the whole vegetation as
in the arctic zone. All the European species, it is probable, occur within
our limits, where C. straminea (Sommerf.) Fr., an inhabitant of northern
Norway, is yet however to be detected; and we possess several unknown
to Europe. ;

C. endiviefolia (Ach.) Fr., is perhaps represented by a small specimen
in my herbarium from Florida (Dr. Chapman) and I possess specimens
ticketed ‘Carthagena’ from Gaudichaud.'——C. mitrula, Tuckerm. in
Darlingt. Fl. Cestr. p. 444 (Nyl. 1. c. p. 203) is common throughout the
southern states, extending also to Mexico (Nyl. 1. c.) and Cuba (Wright
Lich. Cub. n. 40). Northward it has occurred in Ohio (Lea; Lesquereux)
in New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and in Massachusetts (Mr. Willey)——The
specimens published by the writer (Lich. evs. n. 124) as C. decorticata,
Floerk., agree closely with excellent ones from Floerke’s herbarium, and
may be taken perhaps to constitute a slenderer state (‘fortasse forma
gracilior” Th. Fr.) of what Dr. Th. Fries has described as C. coralloidea,
Ach. (whose own descriptions are far enough from satisfactory) and Dr.
Nylander as C. decorticata, Fr. To the last (C. decorticata, Fr., Nyl.)
Dr. Fries (Lich. Arct. p. 148) well refers Fr. Lich. Suec. n. 81, and, as
well as Nylander, the less instructive Scher. Lich. Helv. n. 279. The
slender form (C. decorticata, Floerk.) passes, if I do not mistake, imper-
ceptibly, in our mountains, into the stouter one (C. decorticata, Fr.) and
Floerke’s designation is much to be preferred to the doubtful one of
Acharius._—_-C.. fiimbriata, v. adspersa, podetiis mox elongatis inferne
squamulosis superne furfuraceis 1. decorticatis sepe subulatis, Tuckerm.
in Wright. Lich. Cub. n. 82 (Cladonia adspersa, Mont. & V. de Bosch
Lich. Jav. p. 330) which appears to extend through the warmer regions
of the earth, is common also, in various conditions, throughout the
United States. The epidermis is sometimes scurfy throughout, but it is
more commonly squamulose, and this peculiar development of squamules
is what especially marks the lichen, and tends to obscure what I conceive
to be its real affinity. Specimens occur, at first sight comparable even with

1 All these specimens exhibit the yellow reaction, on the under side, with pot-
ash; ‘ which is not the case,’ according to Mr. Leighton (Not. Lich. in Ann. Nat:
Hist. Nov. 1866) ‘ with C. alcicornis,’ or C. ceratophylla—e. alecicornis is also
to be added to the number of South American Cladonice (St. Catharine, Brazil,
Pabst in herb. V. d. Bosch, sub nom. C. endivicefol.) but the specimens, though
offering the whole aspect, and the characteristical, marginal fibres of the northern
lichen, are tinged by potash rather as described in C. endiviefolia. The writer
has elsewhere (Amer. Naturalist, April, 1868) expressed an opinion on the value
of such tests. :

(148)

conditions of C. furcata, and others (with symphycarpeous apothecia) which
it is difficult not to refer to C. sgwamosa (and the plant of Montagne is so
referred by Nylander, l. c. p. 209) but it differs essentially in possessing
true scyphi, and seems to be connected, by various intermediate condi-
tions (as, e. g. Lich. Cub. n. 31) with C. fimbriata ; bearing to this last
perhaps a similar relation to that which C. muscigena, Eschw. (Wright
Lich. Cub. nu. 42) bears to C. macilenta.—C. Santensis, Tuckerm. Suppl.
1, p. 427, discovered in the low country of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel)
has since occurred in the upper country; but other localities, including
California (Lich. Calif. p. 23) are, for the present, uncertain. Nylander
has referred (in Leight. Not. Lit. 1. c.) the ‘ C. Santensis status imper-
Jectus’ of the writer in Lich. Cub. n. 26, to the nearly akin C. athelia,
Nyl., first published, a little later, the same year with the species first
named, and he distinguishes it also by its showing no reaction with pot-
ash; but a Cladonia from Texas (Wright) is before me, which, agreeing in
all other respects with C. Santensis, and equally belonging to the Cladonie
pervia, is yet so similar, as respects the podetia, to the Cuban lichen (with
which it also agrees in showing no reaction) as to suggest rather that the
supposed difference in the apices between these two species is of subordi-
nate account; and that they differ only chemically.——C. lepidota, Fr.
herb., of the ochroleucous series, perhaps analogous, in this series, to
C. degenerans of the brown series, but reminding us a little, in the final
evolution of the podetia, of C. Santensis, was discovered in Essex, Mas-
sachusetts, by the late Mr. Oakes, and has since occurred only in Wey-
mouth and New Bedford (Mr. Willey) in New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and in
South Carolina (Afr. Ravenel).——C. cristatella, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 1. c.
4, p. 394 (C. Floerkiana, Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 55, & Lich. ers. n. 133,
non Fr.) is our most common, low-country scarlet-fruited species, and, if
I mistake not, is related to C. cornucopioides, much as C. Floerkiana to
some conditions of C. macilenta. C. cristatella is a northern lichen, and
disappears southward in small forms approaching the next. CC. musci-
gena, Eschw. Lich. Brasil. 1. c. p. 262, of which excellent specimens are
given in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 42, is a common South American sub-type,
comparable with C. jimbriata, v. adspersa, and with C. decorticata, of the
brown series, and represented here, in the Southern States, by C. pul-
chella, Schwein., differing only in size. The latter is described in the
writer’s Suppl. 1, p. 427. C. isidioclada, Mont. & V. de Bosch Lich. Jav.
p. 31, appears hardly distinct from C. muscigena; to which C. spheru-
lifera, Tayl. (sub Cenom.) may also well be referable. Dr. Nylander (1. ¢.
p- 224) refers this last to C. macilenta; from which he does not indeed
distinguish Eschweiler’s plant, except as a variety ——C. cetrarioides,
Schwein. herb. (Tuck. Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 427) is still only known to me in
the original specimens (from North Carolina) of Schweinitz.—C. lepo-
rina, Fr. (Tuck. 1. c. p. 428. Nyl. 1. c. p. 227) occurs throughout the

(149)

Southern States, at least south of Virginia, and Mr. Wright found it in
“stony pine woods” in Cuba (Lich. Cub. n. 44).

Thamnotlia(Ach.) Scher. Enum. p. 243, (Cladonia vermicularis, Auctt.)
is accepted as a distinct generical type by Nylander (Syn. p. 263, t. 8, f. 6)
and its place in the system is, according to him, immediately after Siphula,.
in his series Ramalodei. It is yet impossible for me to regard this lichen
as anything but Cladonieine, to say the least; and the f. taurica occurs
in our mountains (as also in Sweden, as compare Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p.
162, where the same view is maintained) so exactly similar to subulate
podetia of Cladonia gracilis, intermingled with which it often grows, in
everything but colour, that without ocular evidence of diversity, I must
decline to separate it. The extreme infrequency of the described sper-
mogones, which, so far as appears, only one lichenographer (Nyl. 1. c.) has
fully examined, detracts from the value of this note. The described
apothecia have only been seen twice: in the first instance these differed
‘neither in external nor internal structure’ from those of Cladonia (Th.
Fr. 1. c.) and in the second (Mass. in Flora, 1856, n. 15) the internal parts
were sufficiently Cladoniine, however irregular (‘abnormia,’ Mass.) the
receptacles. Schwendener (Untersuch. 1.c.2, p.167) finally, has compared
at length the thalline structure of Cladonia with that of Thamnolia:
but the whole of his argument for the separation of the latter may be
said to turn on the continuity of its cortical layer; and the value of this
fact in the system, is by no means determinable by its anatomical interest.

Fam. 2.—CHNOGONIEI.

Thallus horizontalis, conferveo-filamentosus.

XL.—C@NOGONIUM, Ehbrenb.

Ehrenb. in Hor. Phys. Berol. Fée Ess. p. 78; Suppl. p. 134. Fr. 8S. 0.
V.p.301. Mont. Pl. Cell. Cub. p.107; Syll. p. 381. Nyl. Enum. Gén.
l. c. p. 119; Obs. sur les Coenog. in Ann. Se. Nat. 4, 16, p. 89, t. 12.
Karsten Geschlechtsl. d. Pflanz. p. 42. Schwend. in Flora, 1862, p.
225; Untersuch. in Naeg. Beitr. 4, p. 172, t. 23, f. 18-21. De Bary
Morph. & Phys. d. Pilze, &c., p. 270.

Apothecia patelleformia, excipulo proprio pallido. Spore ex
ellipsoideo subfusiformes, seepius biloculares, incolores. Spermatia
fusiformia ; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus e filamentis articu-
latis in telam subdeterminatam viridulam intertextis.

(150 )

We do not leave Cladonia, without passing, in the variations of
C. squamosa, into what is technically Biatora; and Fries has given
expression to this instructive fact in his Biat. Cladonia (L. E. p. 256). It
is indeed as easy and natural to regard Cladonia, Beomyces, and Biatora
as constituting one continuous series, as it is to conceive of Parmelia
(upon which compare Norman Con. p. 14) and Lecanora as making such
a series. The approximation of the two groups last named is yet
interrupted by Pannaria, with all that its ultimate structure associates
with it; and Caenogonium is here provisionally regarded as occupying, in
Lecideacei, a place analogous to Pannariei, &c., in Parmeliacei.

Montagne followed Fries in arranging the type before us with Ther-
mutis, &c., but in whatever structural resemblances these plants agree,
it is sufficiently evident that, in the present condition of knowledge, we
are not entitled to class them together; and Canogonium must be
excluded from Collemei. Its exclusion is less obvious, it is true, from the
very anomalous and ill-defined Pannariei: and here we have also to
note, as not without bearing in the same direction, that its apothecia are,
whether externally or internally, not a little similar to those of the bia-
toroid Gyalecta lutea; and that Nylander places it, in his Lecidee?, next
before Gyalecta.

The structure of the thallus of Cenogoniwm is not so simple, or Con-
Jerva-like, as was at first predicated of the genus. We find, and in all
well-ascertained forms, that the filaments are made up of 1, a central
series of cylindrical cells, with green content considered to be chlorophyll,
and 2, of slenderer, colourless thread-cells which longitudinally band, or
at length loosely surround, the first. The first may be taken to represent
gonidia (Nyl. Cenog.1.c. Schwend. 1. ¢.) and the second will then stand
for the medullary filaments (Nyl.1.c. Hyphen, De Bary 1. c.).

Ten species are reckoned by Nylander in his revision of the genus, all
of them belonging to the warmer regions of the earth. Four of these
oceur in Cuba (Wright) and I possess C. Linkti also from Mexico. C. in-
terpositum, Nyl. 1. ¢., a native also of the island of Bourbon, was found,
on trunks, in Louisiana (Hale) and is the only Cenogonium known as yet
within the limits of the United States.

Cystocoleus, Thwaites (Ann. Nat. Hist. 2, 3) founded on Racodium
rupestre, Pers., is associable in structure with Cenogonium ; but is only
known ina sterile condition. Fries observed that this plant was blackish-
green when moist (Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 123) and it is the type of his
emended Racodium (genus persistit tantum in prima specie, que vero a
Fungis excludenda,’ Ibid. p. 521) to which he gave a place next to Ephebe ;
but the peculiarities of its structure were first indicated by the English
author cited. The axial part of a filament of Cystocoleus appears to offer
nothing to distinguish it, in any marked way, from the same part in
Cenogonium; and in the former equally with the latter, the pale-green

(151)

hue of the content of these central cells is attributable to chlorophyll,
as the cells therefore are describable as a kind of gonidia (De Bary 1. ¢.
p. 270. Schwend. 1. c. p. 173). In Cystocoleus however the peripherical
thread-cells with colourless content, answering to the ‘medullary’ fila-
ments of Cenogonium, are few (commonly five to six) in number, and
blackish-brown ; and they coalesce into a close integument, sheathing the
central column.

Cystocoleus rupestris (Pers.) Thwaites 1. ¢., has occurred, in this
country, only in North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). These specimens,
determined already by Dr. Curtis as the plant of Persoon, prove exactly
similar, in the analysis, as above given, to the foreign ones.

Fam. 3.—LECIDEEI.

Thallus crustaceus, aut effiguratus aut rarissime papilloso-ramu-
losus suffruticulosusve aut uniformis, matrici adnatus.

It has been remarked already that Cladonia exhibits, within the circle
of variations of a single species, what is now, so to say, Beomyces, and
what is now Biatora; the disappearance of the podetium explaining the
latter case, and the to this superadded prolongation of the apothecium
downwards into a stipe, the former. But if Cladonia may thus fairly be
taken to include, from the point of view of the fruit, both the other
genera, and the tribe itself even, as Fries understood it, with scarcely an
exception, disappear, from the same stand-point, asit does with Wallroth,
in a single genus,! we may leave further argument to those who deny or
disregard the affinities in question, and assume here the sufficiency of
Fries’s demonstration of his Lecideacet.

With not a little of the aspect, in some species (as B. imbricatus,
Hook.) of an epiphylline Cladonia, and in others (as B. roseus) of such
forms as Cladonia mitrula, and comparable again (as in B. byssoides)
with Stereocaulon (to which Scherer once referred the species last-named,
as Eschweiler the whole genus) Bcomyces is perhaps nearer to Biatora ;
and with the exception of B. roseus, was united with it by Fries. Nor
does it seem to be certain that the misus to develope vertically, so char-
acteristical of the preceding family, and exhibited in Beomyces by the
frequent extension of the hypothecium downwards into a stalk or stipe, is
not properly predicable (as by Fries S. 0. V. p. 247) of the whole tribe,
and therefore also of Biatora and Lecidea. The often elevated fruit of

1 Patellaria, Wally. Fl. Crypt, Germ. exc. excip., the sections of which, refer-
able here, differ in fact only, as the author says, ‘blastematis ratione, nec tamen
cymatiorum natura,’ (1. c. 1, p. 348).

( 152 )

Biatora chiorosticta, Tuckerm. (Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 4, p. 419, sub Lecid., &
Lich. exs. n. 139) becomes at length (a fact first observed by my friend
Mr. Willey) distinctly substipitate ; and Helocarpon, Th. Fr. (Lich. Arct.
p. 178) may possibly, in this view, well pass, (as it would have passed, in
the Friesian System) for a stipitate Lecidea.

The central position, in the present tribe, of Baeomyces, is perhaps
also indicated by its many-jointed sterigmas (arthrosterigmata, Nyl.) as
compared with the simpler structure of the same parts in the Cladoniei
and Lecideei; but the genus passes imperceptibly into forms only with
difficulty distinguishable, at least in other respects, from Biatora.

Lecidea, Ach., pro max. p., was shewn by Fries to constitute two
distinct series, the one (Lecidea, Fr.) separated from the other (Biatora,
Fr.) by its always black exciple, a marked and sufficiently constant modi-
fication (upon which compare Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 137, not.) and these
series, of which Dr. Nylander also avails himself (Lich. Scand., p. 186) in
arranging the Acharian genus, as adopted by him, are here received as
genera.

The family includes, especially in the sub-families Biatoreei and
Eulecideei, the great bulk of the tribe; and will doubtless continue long
to afford, as it has afforded, a field of the most interesting enquiry.

Sub-Fam. 1.—BAOMYCEI, Fée.
Apothecia substipitata.

XLI.-—BHOMYCES, Pers., DC., Nyl.

Pers. in Ust. Ann. cit. Ach. DC. Fl. Fr. 2, p. 341. Duf. Rév. Clad., cit.
Nyl. Nyl. Syn. 1,p.175. Baomyces, & Lecidee sp., Ach. L. U., pp.
108, & 191. Baomyces, et Biatore sect. 1, spp., et sect. 2, sp., Fr. L.
E. pp. 246, 257, 258. Baomyces, et Parmeliz sp., Wallr. Fl. Crypt.
Germ. 1, pp. 467, 561. Baomyces, Sphyridium, et Zeorx sp., Flot.
Lich. Sil.; in Jahresbericht. d. Schles. Gesellsch. 1842. Beeomyces
max. p., et Lecidew sp., Scher. Enum. pp. 142, 182. Beomyces, et
Biatore sect. 2, Norm. Con. p. 21. Beeomyces et Icmadophila, Mass.
Ric. pp. 26,138. Bzomyces, Sphyridium et Iemadophila, Koerb. Syst.
pp. 151, 273. Anz. Catal. Sondr. pp. 17, &c. Th. Fr. Gen. pp. 68, 81.
Beomyces et Lecaniz sect., Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. pp. 166, 171.

Apothecia patelleformia excipulo proprio 1. cephaloidea margine
obsoleto, sub-stipitata. Spore ex ellipsoideo subfusiformes, e sim-
plici nunc bi-quadriloculares, incolores. Spermatia oblonga ; sterig-
matibus multi-articulatis. Thallus horizontalis, crustaceus, effiguratus
aut uniformis.

(153)

The natural position of B. roseus, Pers., the type of Beomyces with
Fries, and Flotow, as a member of the same genus with B. byssoides (L.)
Scher. (Sphyridiwm, Flot.) is indicated for me, with sufficient distinctness,
by B. absolutus (Venezuela, Fendler; Wright Lich. Cub. n. 23, 24) and per-
haps illustrated as well by a curiously suggestive condition of Cladonia
mitrula (Alabama, Peters). Nor is B. absolutws without value, possibly,
in determining the place of B. eruginosus (Scop.) DC. (Biatora iema-
dophila, Fr.) the generally admitted and significant resemblance of which
to B. roseus is scarcely invalidated, either by the frequent presence of an
accessory thalline border, or by the clearly patelleform type of its more
normal, and yet sub-stipitate apothecia. !

Fifteen species of Beomyces, as here taken, are reckoned by Nylander
(Syn. 1. c.) of which the four European ones are common to the United
States. Two of these are also Australian, and a third occurs in Nepal
(Nyl. 1. c.). The remaining eleven species are either tropical or austral.

B. absolutus, Tuckerm. Suppl. 2, p. 201, a native of Venezuela and
Cuba, has occurred also on wet rocks at Hillsborough, North Carolina
(Rev. Dr. Curtis) and on the earth, in Alabama (Mr. Peters).——B. fin-
goides (Sw.) Ach., regarded by Fries (S. O. V. p. 250) as a condition of
B. roseus (‘quo australius natus, eo longiora’ exserens ‘podetia’) an
opinion which later investigation has done little to invalidate, is a native
of the West India islands; and also, according to Nylander, of Mexico.

Sub-Fam. 2. — BIATOREI.

Apothecia subsessilia, excipulo disco pallidiori.

XLII.—BIATORA, Fr.

Fr. in Vet. Ac. Handl. 1822, p. 263; 8.0. V. p. 250; L. E. p. 247; max. p.
Esch. Syst. p. 17. Mont. Pl. Cell. Cub. p. 195; Apercgu Morph. p. 11,
max. p. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng. p. 57, pr. p.; Lich. Calif. p. 23. Le-
cides spp., Ach. L. U. p. 32. Fée Ess. p. 51. Scher. Spicil. p. 101;
Enum. p. 94. Borr. in Hook. Br. Fl. 2, p.173. Eschw. Lich. Bras. 1. ¢.
p. 241. Nyl. Enum. Gén. p. 119; Lich. Scand. p. 185; in Prodr. Fl.
N. Gran. p.53; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 41; Addend. nov. ad Lich. Eur.,
in Flora Ratisb. Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 5, p. 417; 6, p.272. Patel-
larie spp., Meyer. Wallroth. Psora, et Biatora, Flot in Koerb. Grundr.

1 Montagne, at any rate (Ann. Sci. Nat. 4, 8, p. 298) subordinating the differ-
ences in the thallus, and in the spores, determined B. absolutus, in Fendler’s
specimens, as Biat. iemadophila, v. stipitata. The latter is indeed a peculiarly
northern species, but putting out of sight the difference in the crust of the tropical
lichen, its apothecia are well-comparable with naked (or normal) ones of B. erug-
inosus.

20

(154)

d. Cryptogamenk.; in Bot. Zeit. 1850, p. 382. Biatora max. p., et Se-
colige sp., Norm. Con. pp. 18-22. Psora, Biatora max. p., Pyrrhospora,
Psilolechia, Biatorina max. p., Bilimbia, Tricholechia, Bacidia, Ropal-
ospora, Sporacestra, Scoliciosporum, Biatorella, et Chiliospora, Mass.
opp. varr. & Auctt. pl.

Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mém. sur les Lich. p. 151, 167,
t. 10, f 28-381; Fuisting 1. c. p. 30.

Apothecia patelleformia, excipulo proprio ceraceo colorato dein
sepius cephaloidea. Spore ex ellipsoideo simplici oblonge bi-quad-
riloculares 1. fusiformes 1. aciculares dein pluriloculares, incolores.
Spermatia (quantum observ.) ex oblongo bacillaria; sterigmatibus
subsimplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, effiguratus aut uniformis.

The genus is accepted here, generally, in the sense of Fries ; certain
species, as those referable to Beomyces, and Heterothecium, being how-
ever excluded. It is exactly analogous to Lecanora, and, like this,
exhibits, but in greater fullness and detail, the whole differentiation of
the colourless spore. All the steps of this process are displayed also in
the central group of most closely allied forms (modifications in fact of but
a single natural species according to Fries) of which B. vernalis, B. sphe-
roides and B. rubella are well-known northern representatives. It is
impossible to sunder, generically, these species, and the groups which
they represent, by any differences beyond those based on, and represent-
ing the successive steps in the process of development of what is, at the
bottom, the same spore. And the more or less arbitrary assemblages of
species which we thus gain, if available now as subordinate divisions, are
perhaps as often undesirable breaks in the continuity of the larger natural
group, or genus.

For the naturalness of this group, and the distinctness of the series of
forms which constitutes it from that exhibited by Lecidea will scarcely be
denied; however difficult the extrication of its real rank in the system.

The number of assumed species of Biatora and Lecidea, as here
understood, taken together, is now as large as its reckoning is difficult.
Not a few of these forms are, with little doubt, integrant parts of species
the true limits of which are still undetermined. Even the groups best
studied, as those of the northern hemisphere, and especially of Europe,
are still, many of them, far from settled; and there is no question that
many new forms are yet to be ascertained, some of which may well throw
important light on the old. Most of the European Biatore are common
to North America; which possesses some others unknown elsewhere, or
at least to Europe. The genus has long occupied the attention of our
lichenists; but the want of authentic foreign specimens has hindered
some of these, otherwise best qualified, from satisfactory judgments:
which only the long-continued, kind assistance of friends and correspond-

(155 )

ents abroad, emboldens the present writer to hope he has, in any degree,
attained.

As understood then by many recent authors, Biatora (as here taken)
falls apart into five distinct groups, received as genera, exhibiting the
successive changes in the differentiation of the originally simple, colour-
less spore; the first two, in which the spore continues simple, differing
only in the thallus being either effigurate (Psora, Mass.) or granulose
(Biatora, Mass.). But the process of differentiation tends always to its
completion, and the stage of this process exhibited in Biatora, as thus
restricted, is not by any means without fore-shadowings of succeeding
ones. These find distinct expression in, first, the bilocular modification,
or in Biatorina, Mass.; and then in the 4-8-locular (Bilimbia, De Not.).
And the last of all, into which Bilimbia imperceptibly passes, and the
acicular spores of which exhibit the perfection of the colourless spore-
type, is Bacidia, De Not. The polysporous, biatorine lichens (upon
which the remarks already made under the polysporous section of Leca-
nora may be compared) are also separated, by the same authors, as Bia-
torella, De Not.; &c. From the point of view of the present treatise,
neither of the just-named genera can be accepted as valid; and it is not
always that we find satisfaction in availing ourselves of them even for the
construction of sections. The effigurate group (Psora) which begins the
list of biatorine lichens, and the polysporous group (Biatorella) which
may end it, correspond indeed interestingly with the similar sections of
Lecanora: with regard however to the whole remainder, or great bulk of
the genus, as here taken, it is plain that we have but a single series of
most closely related forms; inseparable, in fact, but as species, by any
character, but the inadequate and now sufficiently arbitrary spore-char-
acter. The groups exhibiting the several stages in the evolution of the
originally simple spore are smaller in Lecanora, and it is perhaps easier
to restore Dimerospora, Lecania, and Ophioparma to their ancient places,
than the corresponding, larger groups which have been separated from
Biatora ; but the principle is the same.

With present information, and it being understood, here as elsewhere,
that Mexican species are but little known, I reckon the number of North
American species of Biatora, as thus constituted, at about sixty; some
brief review of which, in the order of the divisions just indicated, may
now follow.

Of the elegant group of effigurate lichens, making the first section
(Psora) only two,— B. Russellit, Tuckerm. (Obs. Lich. 1. c. 4, p. 417, sub
Lecid.) an inhabitant of lime-rocks, and B. rufo-nigra, Tuck. Syn. Lich.
N. Eng. p. 58, of granitic,— are as yet known to me to occur commonly
throughout the United States; and B. lurida and testacea, of the calcare-
ous rocks of Europe, as well as B. albilabra, are wanting. ——B. globifera
(Ach.) Fr., reckoned indeed as North American by Acharius, and an
inhabitant of Greenland (J. Vahl) according to Dr. Th. Fries, has only

(156 )

been sent to me from California (Mr. Bolander).——B. luridella (Lecidea,
Tuckerm. l. c. p. 418) a minute species (the scales passing indeed into
glebous conditions) somewhere between the last species, with which it
agrees in its subimmarginate apothecia, and B. lwrida, which it rather
resembles in colour, and the more appressed thallus, was found (on the
earth) in the mountains of New Mexico (Mr. Fendler) and in the Rocky
Mountains (Dr. Hayden). More remarkable is the Californian B. sco-
topholis (Tuckerm. Lich. Calif. p. 24) comparable now with B. rufo-nigra,
and now much rather with Lecidea fusco-atra.——B. ostreata (Hoftm.)
Fr. Summ., has only occurred (on charred pine stumps, in Vermont) to
Mr. J. L. Russell.1——B. decipiens (Ehrh.) Fr., though known to Muhlen-
berg, and (through him probably) to Hoffmann (D. Fl. 2, p. 162) as North
American, as long ago as 1796, and found in Arctic America by Richard-
son, is yet, —so small is the extent of our explored alpine districts, and
perhaps also of a calcareous low country like what the plant often inhabits
in Europe, — positively known to me from no other localities than the
‘bad lands of Judith,’ in Nebraska, accompanying Placodium fulgens
and Buellia epigea (Dr. Hayden) similar soils in Missouri and Kansas
(Mr. Hall) and in Montana (AL. A. Brown) and volcanic rocks in Califor-
nia (Mr. Bolander).——The last species is yet approached by B. eve-
nata (Endocarpon crenatum Tay]. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 6, p. 156.
Lecanora chonion, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1, 1. ¢. p. 425) remarkable for its hol-
lowed, or even funnel-shaped, larger and mostly entire, brown, or now
white squamules; which is frequent on denudated spots in the prairies of
Texas (Mr. Wright). The reference to the English botanist’s description
is due to Dr. Nylander; but the resemblance of the American lichen to
Zeyher’s Cape of Good Hope specimens, from which Taylor’s description
was drawn, had been before indicated. Endocarpon speireum, Tayl.
(1. ec.) founded on other Cape specimens, can hardly be sufficiently differ-
enced. The finally black apothecium of B. crenata, like that of B. decipi-
ens, is originally biatorine, and may now be describable as lecanoroid ;
but the exciple offers no trace of gonidia.—And the same prairies fur-
nish us with another elegant member of the present group in B. icterica,

1 The small spores seldom observed in the European lichen (Koerb. Syst. p. 176.
Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 169. Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 243) were detected, in his speci-
mens (in 1851) by Mr. Russell; and I have myself since, more than once, succeeded
in finding them. They become irregularly ellipsoid, the protoplasm dividing fre-
quently into two rounded portions, as in B. rufo-nigra, and the length scarcely
much exceeding, unless when the spore is misshapen, twice and a half the diame-
ter. These dimensions are exceeded however in the European lichen, the spores
of which are described by Nylander (1. ¢.) as ‘Jong. 0,011-12, crass. 0,0025-0,0035
millim.’; and also as described by Massalongo (Ric. p. 94). B. rufo-nigra offers
possibly, in its blue-black apothecia, and even in its thallus, some other points of
at least distant comparison with B. ostreata; the originally pale exciple of which
appears ill-ecompatible with any other than its present place.

(157 )

Mont. (Lecidea endochlora, Tayl. 1. c. Biatora Tuckermani, Fr. herb.
Lecanora Wrightii, Tuck. 1. c.) for the reference of which to the original
description, I am again indebted to Dr. Nylander. The greenish-yellow
thallus of this contrasts pleasingly with that of the preceding. Mon-
tagne’s specimens of his species were from Valparaiso, and Taylor’s from
Buenos Ayres. With us the lichen occurs from Texas (Mr. Wright) to
Kansas (Mr. Hall) and still further northward to lat. 46° in Minnesota
(Mr. Lapham).

The large group succeeding corresponds with Hulecanora, and may be
distinguished as Eubiatora. Characterized for the most part by the
granulose type of thallus, not seldom much reduced, this ascends also to
squamulose conditions, now but ill-separable from Psora. Among these
the most interesting and difficult is B. coarctata (Ach.) Th. Fr., probably
cosmopolitan, which occurs in this country in various forms, from Ver-
mont (on calcareous rocks, Mr. Frost; on manganese ore, Rev. Dr.
Hitchcock) and Massachusetts (on granite, Mr. Willey) to South Carolina
(on sand-rock, Mr. Ravenel) and California (on the earth, Mr. Wright ;
Mr. Bolander). Distinctly biatorine conditions of this lichen were re-
ferred to his Lecidea by Acharius, as also by Borrer (herb.) but the whole
species (placed by Fries, as by Koerber, among the Lecanorei) Fr., was
first recognized as properly lecideine by Nylander (Prodr.). —— Compar-
able with the last is yet the well-characterized B. glebulosa, Fr. (Zw. exs. 0.
78. B. Wallrothii, Koerb.) observed, in this country, only (on the earth,
thinly covering rocks) in California (Mr. Bolander).——Much more com-
mon is B. decolorans (Hoffm.) Fr., of our mountains (Tuckerm. ezs. n.
45) but its range is northern, and I am not acquainted with it south of
Pennsylvania (Dr. Michener).——The nearly akin B. flexuosa, Fr. Summ.,
occurred on charred surfaces of white pine logs in the White Mountains ;
and is perhaps common on rails; I have observed it southward as far as
Maryland. —— B. viridescens (Schrad.) Fr., may be considered as con-
necting this little assemblage with the one immediately following, and
occurs commonly (on rotting logs) in the lower forest of the White
Mountains, as also in swamps in western Massachusetts; and Mr. Frost
has sent it from Vermont; as Mr. Austin from New Jersey.

The northern forms of the group of which B. vernalis (as here under-
stood) may be taken for a representative, have been especially studied,
but the group extends into the tropics, and reaches there indeed its
maximum of development. Among tropical representatives of B. ver-
nalis may be named particularly B. cinereo-rufescens, B. letior, and
B. subvernalis (Lecidee, Nyl.) and B. luteo-rufula (Lecidea, Tuck.) all
put the last of which are published in Wright’s Lichenes Cube ; but the
head of the whole group is the elegantly various B. parvifolia (Pers.)
(Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 5, p.272) of which not a few forms (n. 179-186) are
also to be found in Wright’s collection. This species often curiously
counterfeits Pannaria, and was referred to that affinity by Montagne

(158 )

(Pl. Cell. Cub.). It oceurs with us, in a well-marked squamulose state
(Pannaria Halei, Tuck. herb. Lecidea, Nyl. Enum., Suppl.) in Louisiana
(Hale) but is much more common in reduced, often isidioid forms (Lecidea
Santensis, Tuck. Suppl.) which are found throughout the Southern States,
and have been observed by me as far north as Virginia; and by Mr.
Austin even in New Jersey. It is not easy to regard this last, and the
first-cited Louisiana lichen, as members of the same species; but the
range of variation of B. parvifolia, as exhibited especially in Mr. Wright's
rich Cuban collections, is, as I at least have understood these, undoubt-
edly very wide.——B. russula (Ach.) Mont. (not of Tuckerm. Syn. N.
E.) is another tropical expression of the type of the present group,
extending however not only through the southern country, but north-
ward as far as Ohio (Lea) and New York (Halsey) just as in Europe it
reaches Portugal and the extreme south of France (Nyl.). ——B. cinna-
barina (Sommerf.) Fr., is a similar lichen, belonging to the extreme north,
and found here in Greenland (Fries) and at Pend Oreille river in North
West America (Dr. Lyall in herb. Hook.).——B. vernalis (L.) Fr. Lich.
Suec. n, 224, & Summ., a is common in our mountains (Tuck. ers. n. 44)
in muscicoline and corticoline conditions, and occurs also in Arctic
America (Mr. Wright) and, more rarely, on the coast, in southern New
England. The spores are very commonly, indeed mostly, simple, but
bilocular ones occur occasionally in my specimens, .as they do also in the
cited plant of Fries, and in Stenh. Lich. Suec. n. 54, a; and indications
are not wanting of still further possible modification. There is reason
then for continuing to regard B. spheroides (Sommerf.) as very closely
akin to B. vernalis. ——B. sanguineo-atra (Fr. herb., quoad exempl. meum
Lich. Suec. n. 223) Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. p. 60, is more common, and
extends southward to the mountains of Georgia (Mr. Ravenel). In this
the spores appear to be typically simple, but indications of a further
evolution are by no means wanting.——B. cuprea (Sommerf.) Fr., of
Arctic Europe, has occurred also in Greenland (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. Lich.
drct. p. 194) and Mr. Wright collected it in an island of Behring’s
Straits. Not wholly dissimilar to the last is B. atrorufi (Dicks.) Fr.,
of our alpine districts (White Mountains) though here the darker thallus
is evidently squamulose. B. castanea, Hepp (Th. Fr.! Lich. Arct. p. 195)
the apothecia of which are not without points of resemblance to Lep-
togium muscicola, has been found in Greenland (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. Lich.
-irct. p. 195) and in the alpine region of the Rocky Mountains by Mr. E.
Hall——B. rufo-fusca, Anz. (Catal. Sondr. p. 76; Lich. Lang. n. 178) is
identical, according to Dr. Th. Fries, with Lecid. aquilonia, Krempelh.,
and has occurred in Greenland (Th. Fr. in Flora 1866, p. 452).

B. Tornoensis (Nyl.) Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 196 (Lecidea, Nyl. Lich.
Scand. p. 195, & in Fellm. Lich. Arct. n. 148) a minute species with
scarcely any thallus, and dark reddish-brown, or blackish, convex apothe-
cia, is distinguished by its large spores, and occurs (in Arctic Europe, and)

(159 )

in Greenland (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. 2. c.). ——Comparable with the last in
size at least, as respects all but the spores, is B. fuscescens (Sommerf.)
Fr., the flat, blackening apothecia of which, and the blackening hypo-
thallus, associate the lichen, at first sight, with minute forms of Lecidea
enteroleuca, or Buellia parasema, for which it may possibly be passed
over. This appertains also, primarily, to the arctic zone, growing
especially on birch-bark, and has been found in North America only in
Greenland (J. Vahl, e¢ Th. Fr. 0. c.)-——B. exigua (Chaub.) Fr., is not
unlike B. fuscescens, but its range is much wider, the lichen occurring
commonly throughout the United States. The fruit of this also at length
blackens, when it is sometimes difficult satisfactorily to distinguish it
from minute conditions of Lecidea enteroleuca; to which species Nylan-
der (Prodr.) referred the present. — B. Nylanderi, Anz. Catal. Sondr.
p. 75 (Lecidea fuscescens, Nyl. Prodr., L. fuscescens, v. leprodea, Nyl.
Lich. Scand. p. 213) inhabiting pine bark in France and Italy, and
occurring to me here (on Pitch-pine) in Cambridge, Massachusetts, as, on
the same bark, at New Bedford, to Mr. Willey, appears certainly to be
well distinguished. The plant is comparable, generally, with some small
conditions of B. rubella, but has globular spores. ——B. uliginosa
(Schrad.) Fr., is very common, according to Fries, in Europe; and may
prove so here, though easily overlooked. JI have found it on the earth in
the alpine regions, as well as on the charred surface of old pine stumps,
in the White Mountains, and on the earth in Watertown; and Rev. Dr.
Curtis has sent me excellent specimens (agreeing exactly with one of
those, on a similar soil, in Moug. & Nestl. Cr. Vog. n. 747) from North
Carolina; and Mr. Hall, from Illinois. ——B. riviulosa (Ach.) Fr., is com-
mon on granitic rocks in New England, but (the fruit soon blackening) it
may easily be passed over for a Lecidea. Spores of the common low-
country lichen oblong, at length a little curved, or bean-shaped. Alpine
specimens however (White Mountains) which appear also to be at length
distinguishable by a thickened, strongly chinky thallus, made up of large
areoles, exhibit smaller, roundish-ovoid spores; and may well be referable
to the var. mollis, Wahl. (£1. Lapp. p. 472) which is Lecidea mollis, Nyl.
Lich. Scand. p. 223. And there is also to be mentioned, as a member of
the same cluster, a bark-lichen, according to Fries only a corticoline form
of B. rivulosa, as it ranks also in Nyl. Lich. Scand., but distinguished by
others as B. Lightfootii, which has been detected, on Hemlock, in Massa-
chusetts (the specimens agreeing pretty closely in most respects with the
foreign ones) by Mr. Willey. ——B. quernea (Dicks.) Fr., closely simu-
lated by a condition of our form of Lecanora elatina, which form was
indeed referred to itin Syn. Lich. N. Eng., proves to be one of that inter-
esting group of European lichens which is confined, in North America, to
the Pacific coast. Mr. Bolander’s specimens agree entirely with the
European. The exciple, in these specimens, is by no means originally
immarginate, as asserted by several recent describers, especially Koerber

(160 )

(Syst. p. 209, where the supposed structural deficiency is relied on as a
character of the new genus Pyrrhospora) and the European lichen agrees
infact, in this respect, aselsewhere (Obs. Lich. 1.¢. 6, p. 275) indicated, with
the American. Spores of our plant reddish-brown in the thekes, and
more rarely when free ; the colourless ones appearing possibly most per-
fect.—B. lucida (Ach.) Fr., resembling rather a member of the,
lecanorine group represented by Lecanora varia, and occurring in fissures
of rocks, and also on dead wood (Fr.) has been found, in the latter
habitat, in Arctic America by Richardson (Hook. Append. Frankl. Narr.)
and elsewhere, on rocks, and the roots of Cedars, in Southern Massa-
chusetts (Ir. Willey) in Rhode Island (Mr. J. L. Bennett) and in New
York (Mr. C. H. Peck). With this species we complete our list, as itnow
stands, of Biatore with simple spores.' There isan obvious conrenience,
in the present place, in considering it apart, and in permitting also the
successive modifications of the originally simple spore, as this gradually
accomplishes the evolution of its type, to determine the remaining
groups: but the sundering of natural affinities which is thus made neces-
sary, invalidates the arrangement ; and Nylander has refused to recognize
it at all. B. vernalis (as here understood) B. cyrtella, B. spheroides, and
B. rubella are types of these structural differences, as of the genera of
Biatorei supposed to be predicable upon them; but the lichens named
are members also of a single group of species, which, whether or not we
sunder, Nature keeps together.

In the immediately following little cluster of Biatore, fuller expression
is given to the indications afforded by the last of bilocular modification ;
and—excluding some forms possibly referable elsewhere, as Biatorina
pyracea, Massal., to Placodium, and B. pineti and B. lutea, Koerb., to
Gyalecta — the group is identical with Biatorina of recent.authors. Bia-
tora cyrtella (Ach.) in its blackening, convex condition (Vermont, Messrs.
Frost and Russell; White Mountains) which is referred here by Dr.
Nylander, is distinguishable, and the spores, though commonly simple,
become at length bilocular and a little oblique; but paler-fruited states
(Vermont, Mr. Frost) even though often more frequently bilocular, are
perhaps also conceivable as a corticoline expression of B. vernalis ——
B. globulosa (Floerk.) is determined by his #xs.; the B. anomala, Fr.,

' Many interesting forms are doubtless yet to be added. B. mutabilis (Fée) is
a native of Mexico (Nyl. Enum.) and is possibly represented by a Louisiana lichen
(Hale) agreeing exactly with a Brazilian one (Herb. Kunz.) referred by the late
Dr.-Meissner to B. mixta, Fr. It is probable that what is now called B. atropur-
purea was intended in this reference; and both the Brazilian and Louisianian
specimens are well-comparable with the first-named, except indeed that the similar
spores appear always to be simple. Other tropical species probably extend farther
north; and the Cuban lichens of the present group, among which, beside others
already named, are B. oncodes, B. orphnea, B. furfurosa, B. polycampia (Lecidea,
Tuck. Obs. Lich., & in Wright Lich. Cub.) may, some of them, be found in Florida.

(161)

which included it, being, ‘expressis verbis, a collective name, largely
relating (at least in Summ. Veg. Scand. ; as also in Ach. Syn., teste Nyl.)
to B. cyrtella. B. globulosa appears to be represented by a lichen occur-
ring on dead wood in the White Mountains, well comparable externally,
and in the rather elongated, bilocular spores, with the lower, right hand
specimen of Moug. & Nestl. n. 13830. In another, also inhabiting dead
wood, and hemlock bark in the same region, and finally resembling Zw.
exs. n. 89, the apothecia are however originally paler than in any of my
foreign specimens, and the spores, as in the last preceding species, more
commonly simple. Compare as to this Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 202.——
B. miliaris (Wallr.) (Scutula Wallrothii, Tul. Lecid. anomala, v. Wall-
rothii, Nyl.) a rare parasite,of the thallus of Peltigera canina, has been
detected, in this country, only (in southern Massachusetts) by Mr. Willey.
——B. denigrata, Fr., is peculiar to dead wood, and has occurred to me in
Cambridge, with a darker thallus however than even that of Rabenh. Lich.
Eur. n. 626. Itis comparable with B. uliginosa, but the spores (exactly
agreeing, in my specimens, with those of Fr. Lich. Suec. ». 98) are typi-
cally bilocular. B. cumlata (Sommerf.) a well-marked lichen of arctic
Europe (Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 187, & Lich. exs. n. 44) which most authors
have referred to Lecidea, Fr., is also an inhabitant of Greenland (J. Vahl,
e Th. Fr. 1. c.)._——B. mixta, Fr., is determined by the published lichen
(Lich. Suec. n. 40) and can scarcely be supplanted by the indeterminable
Lichen Grifithii, Sm., two out of three of Borrer’s specimens of which,
given to me in 1841, possess the spores of Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 627, repre-
senting the very similar small condition of B. atropurpurea which Scherer
published. B. mixta is confined to trunks, occurring on Maple in Vermont.
(Mr. Frost) and on Firs, inthe upper forest of the White Mountains (Myself)
as in Lower Canada (Mr. A. T. Drummond) and, on various trees, in Massa-
chusetts (Mr. Willey).——This lichen has been sent also, in fine condi-
tion, but offering some peculiarities, from California (Mr. Bolander).——
B. atropurpurea (Massal.) though sometimes closely resembling the last,
with which it was often united by the elder lichenists, is a more conspic-
uous lichen, and easily distinguished by its larger, ellipsoid spores, which
are at length regularly bilocular. The dark-brownish, flattish state
(Lecidea Grifithii, Borr. pr. p.) has occurred, on Hemlock, in Vermont
(Mr. Frost) and Massachusetts (Mr. Willey) as on other bark in Alabama
(Mr. Beaumont). But the apothecia soon blacken; and such a condition,
becoming also commonly convex (Vermont, on Maple, Mr. Frost; and
not uncommon elsewhere in New England, and in New York, as also in
California (Mr. Bolander) and Russian America (Dr. Kellogg) is some-
times far from unlike Lecidea enteroleuca.’ I observe, very rarely, tri-

1 B. melaleuca, Tuckerm. herb. (Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 56, not.) col-
lected, too scantily, in the island of Cuba by Mr. Wright, is comparable at once
both with B. atropurpurea, to the neighbourhood of which Nylander has referred

21

(162)

locular spores in the black, convex form of B. atro-purpurea. In a lichen
(B. fusca, Hepp) which is an exceedingly near relation (‘gehdrt jedenfalls
in die ndchste Nahe, Koerb. l. inf. cit.) of the present, the author last
named (Parerg. p. 143) describes however ‘ dusserst wandelbare (mono-,
dy- bis tetrablastische) Sporen’; an observation not without special inter-
est from the point of view of the present memoir.

The group we have just considered exhibits the first modification of
the originally simple, but finally plurilocular spore of Biatora, as here
taken. It was not obscurely foreshadowed in the larger assemblage of
species (with commonly simple spores) which preceded it, and it antici-
pates in the same way, by sufficient indications, that now to come before
us. Here the spore (‘anfinglich meist dyblastisch, Koerb. Syst. p. 211)
assumes a dactyloid, or at length fusiform shape, and becomes regularly
quadri-plurilocular ; the type and only distinction of the genus Bilimbia
of authors.

Biatora trachona, Flot. in Zw. exs. n. 117, occurs, and is probably com-
mon, on shaded, granitic rocks, in Hampshire, Massachusetts; and the
oblong or dactyloid, quadrilocular spores agree with those of my speci-
men of the cited European lichen; to which Nylander also referred the
American plant. In otherwise similar, Vermont specimens (Mr. Frost)
the spores are mostly simple (only shewing at length irregular indications
of division) and agree better with the description of Koerber (Syst. p.
197) who has referred the species to the group with simple spores. —
B. tricholoma, Mont. Guy. p. 35, appears to present no features of impor-
tance to separate it from a Cuban lichen, growing upon leaves and bark
(Mr. Wright) which I cannot distinguish from the later Lecidea leucoble-
phara, Nyl. The latter was founded on specimens from the low country
of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and, according to Nylander (in Prodr.
Fl. N. Gran. p. 52, not.) it has occurred also in the north of France. The
minute apothecia are distinguishable by an accessory, white-fibrillose
border, relieved by the dark-greenish crust. This accessory border be-
coming obsolete, the proper margin is finally less obscure. Spores oblong
and subfusiform, quadrilocular. ! B. artyta (Lecidea, Ach. L. U. p. 170)
was from Schleicher, and Scherer pronounces the latter’s specimens of

t, and Heterothecium leptocheilum, Tuckerm. (Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 280; Lich. Cub.
n. 227). And there is not wanting other evidence looking towards a possible con-
nection of the northern lichen with the microsporous section of Heterotheciwm.

1 Other tropical species referable to the present group, and possibly occurring
within our southern limits, are Biatora triseptata (Hepp) M. & V. d. B., found by
Mr. Wright in Cuba, and a more remarkable form of which (f. artyloides, Tuck.)
is given in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 207; B. leucocheila (Lecidea, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1.
c. 5, p. 278) also a Cuban lichen; as are B. pusilla, Mont., B. palmicola (Lecidea,
Tuck. 1. c.) B. scitula (Lecidea, Tuck. 1. ¢.) B. pellea (Lecidea, Tuck. 1. c.) and
B. thysanota (Lecid.1.¢.), Withthe last is in some respects comparable B. majorina
(Lecidea, 1. c.) included in Lindig Herb. N. Gran., n. 811.

(168 )

his lichen to be identical with the Lecidea sabaletorum v. muscorum of
his own Spicilegium, and Lich. Helv.n.194. Two distinct lichens are.con-
fused indeed in the latter publication; but one of them, and the only one
to which the excellent description of Acharius will apply, is the well-
marked alpine and arctic species published by Massalongo as Bilimbia
sabulosa, and by Dr. Th. Fries (Lich. Arct. p. 185) who adopts an older,
but not a species name, of Floerke’s, as B. syncomista. Westructive speci-
mens from the friendly author of the latter designation, and others,
approved by Massalongo, of his plant (Herb. Krempelh.) have afforded
no satisfactory differences from Scheerer’s specimen, or indeed from the
character of Acharius. Mr. Wright detected our American representative
of the species in an island of Bebring’s Straits. The hypothecium finally
blackens, as in Scheerer’s plant, and others from Dr. Sauter, as well as in
the Swedish ones; and this is indicated also by Acharius. Spores subfusi-
form, 2-3-, but at length 4-locular. —— Biatora spheroides (Lecidea, Som-
merf., a) is only known to me in specimens from the extreme north of
Europe, and in entirely corresponding ones, collected in Franklin’s first
voyage (Herb. Hook.) in arctic America, and by Mr. Wright, in an island
of Behring’s Straits. The apothecia are generally paler than.in B. ver-
nalis; but the important difference is in the regularly. quadrilocular
spores. Sommerfelt described however a darker form (v. obscurata) with
similar spores, but appearing constantly distinct according to Dr. Th.
- Fries, (Lich. Arct. p. 182) which occurs also in Greenland (J. Vahl, e Th.
Fr. l. c.). ——B. hypnophila (Turn.) is, so far as my information of the
true limitation of the last species goes, a plant of more southern range,
reaching as far south as Portugal (Welwitoch) in Europe, and the middle
states, at least, in this country, and is sufficiently characterized by its
minute, soon livid, or grayish, and blackening, subglobose apothecia, and
pluri(5-8)locular spores. This, which is well described (as Bilimbia
hypnophila, 1. ¢.) by Dr. Th. Fries, is the Biatora muscorum of Leighton
(Eas. n. 91) and the Lecidea viridescens of the British Flora (Herb. Borr.)
under which latter name it was first pointed out to me by my friend Mr.
Russell. It occurs commonly upon mosses and also on the earth, in New
England and New York; in Ohio (Mr. Lesquereux) Illinois (Mr. Hall)
and New Jersey (Mr. Austin). The same plant is found upon schist, in
Vermont (Mr. Russell; Mr. Frost) and I have collected it, in the White
Mountains, upon dead wood. The finally fusiform, and 5-6-locular spores
of the lignicoline, tropical lichen published in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 204
(B. rufella, Tuck. in litt. Lecid. spheroides, v. vacillans, Nyl. Lich. Scand.,
& in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 58, not.) should seem to refer it rather to the
present species (L. spheroides, v. sabuletorum, Nyl. Scand.) than the pre-
ceding (Z® spheroides, 4, Nyl. 1. c.) and, in that view, it may perhaps be
said to strengthen the evidence that B. hypnophila should be kept apart
from B. spheroides. But if we distinguish specifically the Cuban lichens
already referred to, as coming very close to the northern B. vernalis

( 164 )

(ZL. subvernalis, &e., given in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 198, &c.,) it may be
less easy to apply a different rule in the case of the Cuban lichen before
us. —— B. milliaria (Fr., sub Lecidea, pro p., & Lich. Suec.n. 29. Bilim-
bia, Koerb. Syst., Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.) distinguishable by its small, globular,
black apothecia, occurs on mosses in the alpine regions of the White
Mountains, the elongated, dactyloid or subfusiform spores varying from
5-to plurilocula?; and on dead wood (v. ligniaria, Fr.) — when the spores
are smaller, and commonly quadrilocular— both in the mountains, on
charred pine stumps, and at Cambridge, Massachusetts. ——B. cupreo-
rosella (Nyl.) Bilimbia bacidioides, Koerb. Parerg. p. 167) Lime-rocks,
Orange County, New York (Mr. Austin). In this interesting addition to
our species, which agrees sufficiently with the published specimen (Mass.
Ital. n. 211, B) as with the descriptions of Koerber and Stizenberger
(ZL. sabulet., monogr. p. 9, t. 1, B) the distinction between the present
section (Bilimbia of authors) and the next (Bacidia) must be said to dis-
appear; the lichen being fairly assignable to either.

And we have thus reached, once more almost insensibly, a new, and the
ultimate modification of the spore of Biatora,—the acicular. The con-
tinuous series of structural variations which commences in B. vernalis,
finds its apparent complement in B. rubella. There is no break in the
continuity. And B. sphkeroides, taken as representative of its stock
(stirps) as clearly passes, on the one hand into B. rubella, so taken, as,
on the other, into B. vernalis. The just-cited description of Bilimbia
bacidioides, Koerb., to make no other references to northern lichens, is of
itself sufficient to indicate that Nature does not recognize these distinc-
tions (the distinction, that is, between fusiform and acicular) here, any
more than in Peltigera and Sticta. And it is scarcely open to doubt that
both this species, as already remarked, and the tropical Biat. medialis
(Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 280, and Wright Lich. Cub. n. 203, especially as com-
pared with n. 204) are in fact equally referable to Bilimbia and Bacidia.

But, suggestive as is the Friesian construction of B. vernalis (L. E.
p. 260) which may well prove to have anticipated the method of much
future study, it can hardly be denied that this group, under the micro-
scope at least, falls readily into smaller ones; and that the integrant
members of these are not seldom recognizable as what we call species.
With respect however to the members of the smaller group, brought
together, in the spirit of the same science, under B. rubella (Lecidea lute-
ola, Prodr. p. 114) by Nylander, the case is by no means as clear. The
tropical lichens approaching B. parvifolia, and yet more closely akin to
B. vernalis, appear to be more distinguishable from the northern lichen,
and from each other, than the corresponding tropical conditions associa-
ble with B. rubella. (Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 5, p. 279.) And the remark is per-
haps equally true of the northern members of these groups as compared
with their types. It is easier, in short, to look at B. rubella as a protean
species, than as a group of species. Nor will spore-measurements, even

(165 )

though these represent results of a good many observations, well avail,
where there is nothing else to rely upon.

The Biatore with much elongated, or acicular spores, constitute the
genus Bacidia, De Not. The group is represented by many fine, but
closely related forms in the tropics, among which the squamulose Biatora
microphyllina (Lecidea, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. c., and in Wright Lich. Cub.
n. 211-218) an interesting analogue of B. parvifolia, in the first section,

‘B. prasina, Mont. & Tuck., with almost filiform spores, and several inter-

esting species from New Granada, published by Nylander (in Herb. ‘Lin-
dig, & Prodr. N. Gran.) are especially noteworthy. But I cannot follow
the author last named, in separating as species (Prodr. N. Gran. p. 62,
not.) the varying conditions of B. microphyllina ; .or in distinguishing
Lecidea millegrana (Tayl.) Nyl. (Wright Lich. Cub.n. 219. Lindig Herb.
N. Gran. nu. 771, &c.,) from B. rubella.

The view now to be offered of the latter species, as represented in
North America, has not been arrived at, without repeated attempts to
reach other results. But, conspicuously characterized as the intermediate
conditions, supposed to be peculiar to America, undoubtedly appear, these
are, if I mistake not, inseparable, in any large view, from the states, com-
mon to us and Europe, which begin and end the series; and the differ-
ences of the last from each other, however considerable, are thus, here at
least, explained by the mediation of the first. The apothecia, which
(typically) differ from those of B. vernalis, and B. spheroides, in being
larger and flatter, and, in their primary condition, in an often brighter
tint, become finally darkened, and pass into states most readily referable
to Lecidea; the at first pale hypothecium passing also, through a not dis-
similar series of gradations, into dark-brown, dark-claret-coloured, and
black. In all this, no really satisfactory stopping-place offers; and should
we attempt to keep apart from the exotic our more important American
forms, and seek in Lecidea spadicea, Ach., the point of union of Biatora
suffusa and B. Schweinitzit, the first of the last-named will none the less
be found running into B. rubella, as the last into B. muscorum..

Biatora rubella (Ehrh.) Rabenh. (B. vernalis, a, luteola, Fr. L. E. p.
260. B. luteola, Fr., Summ., a) has occurred to Mr. Russell, and myself,
on Elms and on Red Cedar in New England, in a state exactly accordant
with the European (Moug. & Nestl. n.641). But the granulose crust of this
form becomes at length compacted even in the European lichen (Bilimbia
rubella v. fallax, Koerb.; Stenh. Lich. Suec. n. 53, pro max. p.; and
Biat. polychroa, Th. Fr., is perhaps another example, resembling not a
little one of our common American forms) and this condition, with still
large but darker apothecia, is probably what Acharius described (from
Muhlenberg’s specimens) as Lecidea spadicea ‘apoth. Susco-badiis demum
nigricantibus ;? and may still be called v. spadicea.’ It is far more fre-
quent here than the other ; extending throughout the United States, and
common also in tropical America (Wright Lich. Cub. », 220) where it

( 166 )

passes into the elegantly lecanoroid v. millegrana (Lich. Cub. n. 219).——
In the last-named form (v. millegrana) the margin is now white-pruinose,
when it is not always easy to distinguish it from a similar European state
of a (v. porriginosa, Ach.; Herb. Borr.; Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 581) not
unknown here; but in a very frequent North American condition, the
margin of which is undistinguishable in colour from the soon dark disk,
the whole apothecium is often suffused with white (Biat. suffusa, Fr.;
Tuck. ers. n. 135) indicating the v. suffusa. This occurs on trunks
throughout the northern States, and southward to South Carolina (Mr.
Ravenel) and has also been found on schist in Vermont (Mr. Frost). —
But the Lecidea spadicea of Acharius, is defined by him as finally black-
ening, and this varjation becomes remarkably conspicuous in another
North American lichen, which may be said to touch, on the one hand, the
last, and, on the other, the immediately succeeding variety. This (Biat.
Schweinitzii, Fr. herb. Tuck. exs. n. 136) with a thallus commonly granu-
lose, but occurring also mvre compacted, offers apothecia passing at
length, from paler and biatorine conditions, into entirely black ones, the
opake disk and shining margin of which exceedingly resemble Lecidea
premnea, Fr. Lich. Suec. n. 26 (being the plant so-called in the writer’s
Syn. N. E. p. 67) and may be designated v. Schweinitzii. Very near to
the last, but distinguishable by its smaller size and shorter spores, is the
v. incompta, Nyl. (Prodr.p.115. Lecidea incompta, Borr.! Scher. Lich.
Helv. n. 212) a trunk-lichen, occurring, sufficiently well-marked, in New
England, in New York (Dr. E. C. Howe) and in Texas (Mr. Wright).
But this bark-form is not easily to be separated, at least here, from a
more common terricoline state (f. mzscorum, Nyl. Herb.Th. Fr. Rabenh.
Lich. Eur. n. 514) with longer spores, which is frequent in New England,
and extends westward to Minnesota (Afr. Lapham) and northward to
Behring’s Straits (Mr. Wright). I possess at least a New England, terric-
oline lichen which scarcely-differs appreciably from the cited European
specimens (or from Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 496) of the v. incompta, except-
ing only that the now short spores become finally rather elongated; thus
agreeing generally with those of the three next preceding states, which
are, in like manner, sufficiently congruous with those of a, and of Stenh.
Lich. Suec. n. 53. These conditions of B. rubella (as bere understood)
are members of what appears a single series of mutually related forms.
It remains to notice some small varieties, sometimes less easily referable
to the type. Among those known to Europe, v. fusco-rubella, Nyl. (Lecid.
laurocerasi, Delis.! in Herb. Dubis.) approaches however (as compare
Nyl. in Prod. N. Gran. p. 64, not.) too closely to the American v. spadi-
cea, to be readily distinguishable; and either of these names might per-
haps be adopted for the American lichen.—Very close to the last is the
v. atro-grisea (Biat. atro-grisea, Delis. Lecid. luteola v. endoleuca, Nyl.)
combining a pale hypothecium with externally blackened apothecia, —
which I cannot but recognize in a Californian lichen (Mr. Botander).—

(167 )

More distinct certainly appears a form from moist rocks, with granulose
crust, and small, finally convex and blackening fruit, and slender spores
(Pennsylvania, Dr. Michener; Vermont, Mr. Frost; New Jersey, Mr.
Austin; western New York, Mr. Willey) referable, it should fully seem,
to the v. inundata, Fr. (Bacidia, Koerb. Syst. Secoliga, Stizenb. Bemerk.
p. 83). This form also occurs on rotten wood in Europe (f. gibberosa, Fr.
S. V. S. ?) and such specimens, with livid, irregularly tumid apothecia, .
have been found by me in our mountains. In concluding here this
review of the large and varied group of lichens which I cannot but
associate together as states of B. rubella, it is proper to say that the
smaller forms, comparable especially with v. arceutina, Ach., Nyl.
(Stizenb. Bemerk. p. 38) have not yet been sufficiently explored, in North
America. So far however as the examination of such forms, known
to me—and I am indebted to my friend Mr. Willey for a peculiarly in-
structive collection, made in southern Massachusetts—extends, there
is nothing to justify the separation of any of these lichens from the spe-
cific type we have been considering.——B. stigmatella, Tuckerm.,’ found.
on trunks in Louisiana (Hale) can also, it is probable, rank no higher than
a sub-species of B. rubella—B. umbrina (Ach.) (Lecidea, Ach. L. U-
p. 183, e Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 209. ZL. holomelena, Floerk., Scheer. Lich.
Helv. n. 536) is distinguished by its curved (now hooked and now S
shaped) spores, and occurs, probably very commonly, on stones in walls,
and also on mortar, and rocks, throughout New England; as also in New
Jersey (Mr. Austin) and Virginia (Rev. Dr. Curtis). A variety (v. asser-
culorum, Koerb. Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 500) is frequent on old rails and
pales, on the coast.— B. chlorosticta (Lecidea, Tuck. exs. n. 189; Obs.
Lich.1. ¢. 4, p. 419) an inhabitant of White Cedar at Hingham, and found
also by Mr. Ravenel on Pine and Cypress in South Carolina, has recently
been observed by Mr. Willey to occur not uncommonly, on the southern
shore of Massachusetts, with sub-stipitate apothecia; suggesting (in this.
regard only) a comparison with Helocarpon crassipes, Th. Fr. Indications
of this condition (f. swb-stipitata) are afforded by my other specimens; and.
the fruit was described at first as ‘at length alittle elevated..—— B. ehlor-
antha, Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. p. 60, often conspicuous in the contrast offered
by its lecideoid apothecia to its greenish thallus, is comparable, at least,
in the colourless hypothecium if in no other respect, with the later-pub-
lished B. atrogrisea, Delis., but differs in its much smaller and slenderer

1 Biatora stigmatella: thallo granuloso-farinoso ochroleuco ; apotheciis minu-
tis (0,3-0,5™™- lat.) sessilibus subplanis e luteolo nigricantibus intus albis, margine
tenui evanescente. Spore octone, aciculares, graciles, quadriloculares, incolores,
longit. 0,022-32™™-, crassit. 0,002-3™™- paraphysibus . conglutinatis Louisiana.
(Hale). Thallus not unlike that of B. guernea; but the granules more minute,
and paler. Approaches some tropical types (as Lecidea ischnospora, Ny]. Lindig
Herb. N. Gran. 1. 2773) but is scarcely referable to any one of the minuter Huro-
pean members of the stock of B. rubella. The reaction with iodine is blue.

(168 )

spores (0,023-34™™- long, and about 0,003™™- wide) which are numerous in
the thekes. That the thekes are polysporous was first distinctly observed
by Dr. Stizenberger, who found the spores ‘in forties and fifties’ in some
of my specimens (Stizenb. in litt.) which have since afforded me similar
results; in many others the state of the thalamium precluded enquiry.
The species, originally found on Pines on the coast of Massachusetts, and
on Fir and Birch in the White Mountains (Myself) has since occurred on
Fir, in the New York mountains (Mfr. C. H. Peck) and on granitic rocks,
New Bedford, Mass., (Mr. Willey).

It only remains to consider, as an appendix to the more easily determ-
inable groups of Biatora, those myriosporous species, the exceeding
minuteness (if not imperfectness) of the spores of which impedes any fair
appreciation of structure, and real affinity. These species are brought
together in Biatorella, and other genera, of recent authors ; and are now
united in Biatorella, Th. Fr. (Gen. p. 86). But whether or not the con-
dition which distinguishes them is to be taken as indicative of structural
decline, Tulasne’s comparison, already cited, of the myriosporous lichens
with similarly aberrant Fungi, loses none of its interest for us in view of
the fact that our best-known polysporous Biatora is itself a Fungus, ac-
cording to Fries.

B. campestris, Fr. (Sarcosagium biatorellum, Mass., ex Aiequtee in
Flora, 1869, p. 439). Onthe earth; Mlinois (ML. E. Hall). Agreeing with
the foreign specimens (Herb. Fr. Anz. Lich. Lang. 0.307). Rabenh.n.
507). Thallus indistinct, but true gonidia were observed. The reaction
of the hymenium with iodine is marked. What is perhaps the same
lichen was collected, too sparingly, on ‘rocky ground,’ in New Jersey (Mr.
Austin). B. fossarum, (Duf.) Mont. (Lecidea, Nyl. Prodr. p. 116). On
the earth; ‘not rare on sterile clays,’ Illinois (Mr. Hall). New Jersey
(Mi. Austin). Exactly agreeing with the European plant, as this is de-
scribed; and the linear spores 0,007-11™™- long, and about 0,003™™ wide.
—— B. cyphalea, Sp. nov., is manifestly of the same stock as the last, but
differs in a granulose, becoming compact and chinky, white thallus; red-
dish-brown apothecia (0™"-5,-0™"-8, wide) which are often conglomerate ;
short, cuneate, 50-80-spored thekes; and ellipsoid spores measuring only
0,003-4™™- long, and 0,002™™- wide. It was detected on Elm-bark, in
Tlinois (Afr. Hall) and has not occurred elsewhere. ——B. Ilicis, Willey
msc. On Holly, New Bedford, Mass. (H. Willey). The very minute apo-
thecia blackening and in this way observable on the white crust. Spores
globular.— B. geophana (Nyl. sub Lecid., Scand. p. 212). Onthe earth,
upon flat rocks, New Jersey, Mr. Austin. Apothecia without apparent
margin, black. Spores globular, 0,006™™- to 0,008" in diameter, and
from fourteen to eighteen in the thekes; paraphyses not distinguished ;
but the blue reaction with iodine sufficiently evident. This very obscure
plant has since been detected, at New Bedford, Mass., by Mr. Willey. It
appears to agree, in all its features, with the cited description of Nylan-

(169 )

der.—— B. resine (Fr.) (Lecidea, Fr. Obs. Myc. Nyl. Prodr. p. 117;
Scand. p. 213. Peziza, Fr. Syst. Myc., 2, p. 149) is probably not a lichen,
notwithstanding its behaviour with iodine. It occurs here on the exposed
and indurated resin of the White Pine, where it was first detected at
New Bedford (Mr. Willey) and similarly on the Pitch Pine, in Vermont
(Mr. Frost) as on Larch in New Jersey (Mr. Austin). Another plant,
similar to this as respects paraphyses and spores, but with black apo-
thecia, not unlike those of Lecan. cervina, v. privigna, f. simplex, occurs
on the resin of White Pine, in Vermont (Mr. Frost) but has afforded no
blue reaction with iodine.

XLIII.—HETEROTHECIUM, Flot., emend.

Flot. in Bot. Zeit., 1850, p. 369, 553, pro max. p. Heterothecium, Mont.
& V.d. Bosch Lich. Jav. p. 36. Lecanore sp., et Lecidex sp., Ach.
Lecanore et Lecidee spp., Fée Ess. p. 107, 114; Suppl. p. 103, 111.
Biatorze et Lecides spp., Fr. L. E. pp. 259, 335. Megalospora, Mey.
& Flot. in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. 19, Suppl. Mont. Apercu Morph. p. 11.
Heterothecium, Biatore spp., et Sporopodium, Mont. in Ann. Sci.
Nat.; Guy. p. 36, t.16,f1; Syll. p. 338; M. & V. d. Bosch Lich. Jay.
p. 36. Lecidesw sect. A, * * * * * Nyl Enum. Gén.1.c. p. 122;
Ligh. exot. in Ann. Sci. Nat. 1. c. p. 224, 260; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p.
65; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 49. Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 6, p. 280.
Megalospora, Psorothecium, Bombyliospora, Lopadium, Heterothe-
cium, et Sporopodium, Mass. Ric. pp. 105, 114; Alc. Gen. p.9; Esam.
p. 16. Megalospora, Bombyliospora et Lopadium, Koerb. Syst. p. 210,
256; Parerg. p. 174, 228. Mycoblastus, Bombyliospora, et Lopadium,
Th. Fr. Gen. p. 83, 89. Lecidex sp., Psorothecium, et Heterothecium,
Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. pp. 160, 162.

Apothecia patelleformia, excipulo proprio margine sub-incrassato
subinde lecanoroideo. Spore plerumque magne, ex ellipsoideo
oblonge, 1. simplices 1. bi-pluriloculares 1. muriformi-multiloculares,
subincolores 1. fuscescentes. Spermatia (quantum observ.) ellip-
soidea 1. oblonga; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus,
uniformis.

The monograph of Heterothecium promised by the author of the genus
did not appear; and little remains to illustrate his conception of it, but
some cursory remarks in the cited letter to Fries (Bot. Zeit. 1. c.). Together
with much going to shew that the author’s investigations were still far
from complete, we find here, grouped around H. tuberculosum, as centre,

1 The genus was named indeed, and the European lichens taken to belong to
it, reckoned, in Koerber’s Grundriss d. Cryptogamenkunde, 1848, two years before
the publication in the Bot. Zeitung ; but without descriptions.

22

(170 )

H. versicolor, H. endochroma, H. Domingense, and H. leucoxanthum ;
which is precisely Heterothecium as finally accepted by Montagne. Among
the species originally brought together in Afegalospora—the first con-
ception of the genus, and, in some respects, possibly the purest —Lecidea
sanguinaria was however included; and Flotow retained this, though
‘mit unsicherheit, in bis later revision. For reasons to be given below,
I shall venture here to take the same view of this difficult lichen; and
cannot hesitate also to consider H. pezizoideum as in fact congenerical
with H. leucoxanthum.

Thus viewed, with the exception at least of the still doubtful Lecidea
sanguinaria, and L. grossa, the group is a natural one, and is accepted
as such by Nylander, who has largely illustrated it, and with whom it con-
stitutes the last division of the first section of his Lecidea; or, as we
should express it, the head of Biatora. From this last the present genus
is distinguished (leaving out of account the mostly superficial, though
often striking resemblance to Lecanora) by its spore-type: being really
analogous in Biatorei to Physcia, in Parmeliei, Rinodina, in Lecanorei,
and Buellia in Lecideei; though better comparable as a tropical group,
and tending similarly to more varied modifications, and even anomalies
of spore-structure, to the equally tropical Thelotrema and Graphis. In
all these genera the spores belong (in great part manifestly) to that series,
the ultimate modification of which is the muriform-multilocular; ex-
pressed here by the section Lopudium, and in Buellia by the section
Rhizocarpon. And such is the general affinity of the lichens brought
together in the last-named groups to those which express in their spores
the next preceding stage of differentiation (sectt. Bombyliospora, &
Eubuellia) that the question has been raised already (Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.
p. 226, & Gen. p. 92) with respect to Rhizocarpon, Massal., whether there
is really reason for keeping it apart from Buwellia. Dr. Fries’s striking
illustration from acolium, ‘the analogous genus of the Caliciacei,’ where
A. Notarisii appears scarcely otherwise to differ from A. tigillare than as
Rhizocarpon from Buellia, and that also from Rhizocarpon geographicum,
Massal., the variety alpicolum of which is in fact a Buellia, are much to
the point; and so too, if I do not mistake, is an analogous example from
Arthonia, where A. cyrtodes, Tuck. (Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 6, p. 285) presents in
one form (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 245) otherwise specifically undistinguish-
able from the other, spores similar to those of Bombyliospora, and in the
other (Lich. Cub. n. 246) the mural-multilocular ones typical of this
section of Arthonia (Arthothelium, Massal.) and of Lopadiwm. These
observations apply equally to the section of the present genus with
bilocular spores (Psorothecium, Massal.).

Nor can the evidence of affinity afforded by general similarity of
structure and habit be safely disregarded. This brings closely together
H. Taitense, Mont. (Psorothecium, Massal.) and H. tuberculosum (Bom-
byliospora, Massal.) and is so decided in the case of H. vulpinum (which

(171 )

should belong to Heterothecium, Massal.) that there is possibly no other
way to distinguish it from H. Domingense (and Bombyliospora) than by
the mural spore-cells.

The Buellia-spore is at first colourless and simple; and if we conceive
this primary condition as becoming (like other modifications) typical, and
in a lichen otherwise referable to the present, large-spored group, we
shall have perhaps the best, and in some points of view a far from unin-
teresting explanation of one of the anomalies of H. sanguinarium.

The position of myriosporous lichens in the system, must, it is evi-
dent, be determined, by those lichenists who allow to the anomaly
referred to only a subordinate value, by whatever other evidence the
plants afford. Biatorella becomes thus reducible to Biatora ; and Spora-
statia to Lecidea. And Flotow exercised only a similar act of judgment
in referring Lecidea conspersa, Fée, to Heterothecium. The very minute
spores of this species shew indeed no trace of structural modification,
like that which illuminates those of Rinodina constans ; but the whole
habit of the lichen associates it, not with Biatora § Biatorella, but with
the present genus. And the same must be said of the myriosporous
Lecidea Wrightii (Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 6, p. 275; Wright Lich. Cub. n. 235)
which, associable with Biatorella by nothing but the minuteness and
number of the spores, offers a tartareous thallus ill to be compared with
anything representing thallus in the group just-named, and apothecia
with the exact aspect of those of Heterothecium tuberculosum v. porphy-

itis.

The genus is, as already remarked, mainly confined to the warmer
regions of the earth. Of the conspicuous forms known (rather exceeding
forty) four fifths are intertropical; five of which extend northward into
our Southern States. Only five are decidedly northern; two of which
are common to Europe and the northern half of North America, one is
peculiar to the latter, and two are found only in Europe.

The designation Megalospora is retained by Massalongo, and by
Koerber, for H. sanguinarium (L.) Flot., with which species, in several
respects apparently anomalous,’ the view we have now to offer of the
genus, as represented here, may not improperly commence. This well-
known lichen, occurring commonly, on trunks, dead wood, rocks, and on
the earth-incrusting mosses, in the mountains of New England, where it
ascends to alpine districts, and also on the north-eastern coast, extends
probably through arctic America, where Mr. Wright found it in islands of
Behring’s Straits, and descends the west coast to California (Mr. Bolander).
Its apothecia are described by several recent writers as structurally im-

1 Considered as a Lecidea, in the sense of Fries, the plant, or its stock (com-
pare Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 72) is in fact isolated; whether still kept within
the larger group, as by Nylander, or made to rank as a separate generical type, as
by most other recent lichenographers. But this isolation is at least less marked
from Flotow’s position.

(172)

marginate (‘propter excipuli defectum immarginata,’ Koerb.) and this is
possibly not far from expressing the now common opinion of lichenists.
But the presumption is against such anomaly ; and both Acharius (Lich-
enogr.) aud Fries have described a proper exciple, coloured like the disk
in its normal (black) state. Very few however, it is likely, have been
able to repeat these observations, and I offer therefore the following, for
what they shall prove to be worth. In their common, convex condition,
the (mature) apothecia illustrate certainly Acharius’s description of an
immarginate, turgid disk, which has taken up with it in its turgescence,
a portion (apophysis, Ach.) of the thallus upon which it grows; and
there is little in this case, even in section, to suggest an excipular margin.
But flatter, which are also to be considered more normal examples, are often
a little elevated, at all points, above the thallus, when there appears (quite
frequently in our plant, but to be observed also in the European) a white,
depressed, marginal ring, contrasting with the colour of the epithallus, and,
in some of the specimens published by the writer (Lich. ers. n. 137) visible
to the naked eye. Examined with a sufficient lens this ring is seen to be
minutely filamentous, and comparable therefore (it is possible) with the
filamentous border of Biatora tricholoma, Mont.; and similarly also to
Montagne’s lichen, as described by him, in which this border is said to be
rufous (as it occurs in a Cuban specimen before me, referable here) the
corresponding part in the northern plant is not rarely more or less tinged
with the hue of the red layer, commonly taken for hypothecial (‘ exc/puli
proprii sanguinci, Mass.). But the filamentous margin of the tropical
Biatora becomes finally all but obsolete, and a proper, excipular border
obscurely visible; and, in like manner, in the oldest and largest, flat apo-
thecia (measuring now, in undoubtedly single instances, from 2 to 3™™- in
width) of the set of North American specimens of H. sanguinarium
before me, the filamentous ring ceases to be observable, and there appears
instead, not seldom, what in other lichens might easily be construed as a
depressed, originally pale but blackening (or now, here and there redden-
ing) proper margin. And whether the comparison have any real value or
not, there is little in the appearance of this supposed, or simulated mar-
gin to distinguish it from the equally depressed and blackening, true
border in old, turgid apothecia of H. endochroma (Fée) Flot. (Wright
Lich. Cub. n. 226); and the whole habit of such apothecia, both in the
cited species, and in H. leptocheilum, Tuck. (Lich. Cub. n. 227) is not a
little suggestive of the northern lichen; though young fruits offer noth-
ing certainly of the strange convexity of those of the latter. But in
Biatora quernea, another lichen of the present family which has been
repeatedly described as structurally immarginate, the proper margin (as
noted in Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. p. 275) though not undiscoverable in young apo-
thecia, becomes yet clearly evident only in the largest and most perfect
ones. The protoplasm of the large spore of H. sanguinarium acquires
the same yellowish tinge which is observable in those of H. versicolor

(173)

(Fée) and other instances: but the value of this note is questionable ;
and the genus, as a whole, with only a few decided exceptions belonging
to the last section, in which the ultimate, muriform configuration of the
spore-type is reached (Lopadium) exhibits colourless spores. That these
are not typically colourless, but rather decolorate, is yet as conceivable in
the case of Lecidea grossa (Pers.) Nyl. (Catillaria, Auctt. Psorothecium,
Mass. Hsam.) and other lichens, which Massalongo has, not without rea-
son, associated with it, as in the case of Catillaria concreta, Koerb., in its
confessedly difficult relations to some recognized forms of Buellia.

It is here the place, in view of Lecidea grossa, to say again, with
Fries, that even the most subtle characters must give place to undoubted
affinity. To us it is impossible to question the continuity of the series of
changes by which the pale hypothecium of Biatora rubella, a, is trans-
formed into the finally black one which underlies the intensely black disk
of a form, already above alluded to, of B. rabella, v. Schweinitzii ; and
the latter, however Lecideine,— and it simulates as well, very closely,
Lecidea grossa, —is none the less a Biatora. In B. atro-purpurea (Mass.
Lecid. intermixta, Nyl.) which, passing through a succession of changes,
in both external and internal coloration, similar to that of Biatora
rubella, reaches at length, in like manner, a blackened state most readily
comparable with Lecidea, we have a yet more interesting example of the
same sort; as this species agrees also with Z. grossa in the structure of its
spores. Nor is this denigration of the hypothecium any more strange to
the genus before us; as, to take but a single instance, fully appears in
“ Tecidea melanocarpa, Nyl. (Heterothecium sensu Flot.) . . . apothecia
atra intus fere nigra (vel hymenio solum sectione cinerascente) hypothe-
cium denigratum,” &c. (Nyl. Lich. exot. 1. c. p. 260) which, as described,
is scarcely less Lecideine, though, at the same time, without doubt asso-
ciable with the same cluster of species which includes Heteroth. tubercu-
losum, than Lecidea grossa.

Of the section with bilocular spores (Psorotheciwm, Mass.) no example
has been found within the limits of the United States. 2. versicolor
occurs in the island of Cuba (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 225) with H. leptochei-
lum, and H. endochroma, both also given in Wright’s collection, and the
Jast also in Mexico (Nyl.) H. Simodense (Lecidea, Tuck. Obs. Lich.) is a
Japanese lichen. The last three of these species are distinguishable from
the first by their much smaller spores, but they are closely related to each
other and to that in every other respect. And the first is equally near to
types of the next section (Bombyliospora, Massal.) which only differs from
the present in the number of the spore-cells.

H. (Bombyliospora) tuberculosum is the earliest described of a group
of similar lichens, which, occurring throughout the intertropical regions,
affords also one example in the milder districts of western, and the moun-
tains of central Europe; and another not known beyond New England in
America. The last two are easily distinguishable from each other, but

(174)

look like outlying representatives of the same type; of which the tropics
offer us many more modifications. It is difficult not to follow Flotow in
referring the European Biatora pachycarpa to a variety of H. tuberculo-
sum; and if the American B. porphyritis is, at present, geographically
considered, and hence possibly otherwise, more distinct, examples are
not wanting of forms from the warmer regions of the earth which approach
it so closely, that we may well doubt whether the remote ancestor of our
New England lichen differed at all from the predecessor of the tropical
ones. Nor is it safer here to rely upon the number of spores in the thekes,
than in Pertusaria ; upon the perplexities in this regard in which genus,
and especially in the stock represented by P. leioplaca, Koerber (Parerg.
p. 318) and especially Nylander (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 37) furnish
instructive observations. Thus viewed, the group of lichens now imme-
diately before us, will be associable possibly in something like the
following order.

Heterothecium tuberculosum (Fée) Flot.

a, porphyrites: apotheciis nigrescentibus, primitus albo-pruinosis,
margine concolori ; sporis solitariis, 3-6—locularibus. Biatora porphy-
ritis, Tuck. Syn. N. E., p. 61, & Lich. evs. n. 96.—Trunks in the White
Mountains; and in swamps in Western Massachusetts. New Bedford,
Mass. (Mr. Willey). Vermont (Mr. Frost). Distinguishable, as compared
with the next, by its dark, pruinose apothecia, and shorter spores; and
remarkable for its northern range. In the finest condition of the lichen,
which inhabits the original forest, at an elevation of not far from 3000
feet, in the White Mountains, the apothecia are very large, reaching from
2 to 3™™, and at length exceeding 4™™., in width. Spores also large, as in
all the forms; which are scarcely to be well distinguished by differences
in this regard.

B, pachycarpum : apotheciis rufo-fuscis (nigrescentibus) margine pal-
lido dein denigrato ; sporis solitariis, 6-12-locularibus. Lecidea tuber-
culosa, Fée Ess. p. 107, t. 27, f. 1, & Suppl. p. 103. Biatora pachycarpa,
Fr. L. E. p. 259. Heterothecium tuberculosum, & v. pachycarpum, Flot.
in Bot. Zeit. 1.c. Bombyliospora versicolor & B. pachycarpa, Massal. Ric.
p. 115.——Trunks in tropical countries (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 228. Lin-
dig. Herb. N. Gran. n. 709, 723, 755, &e.) and occurring also, but rarely
fertile, in western Europe, and in the Bavarian Alps, (Herb. Borr. Zw.
exs. 0. 80. Herb. Krempelh. Herb. Th. Fr.) Apothecia commonly
lighter coloured than those of the last, and the spores longer; but the
former difference will not hold; and in a Hong Kong specimen, with
blackened apothecia (Mr. Wright) before me, the spores are quite the
same with those of the American plant. Nylander remarks (Prodr.
p. 118) that Fée’s species is scarcely more than an exotic form of Biatora
pachycarpa; and I am at a loss to indicate any distinction between them.

(175 )

The tropical lichen owes its name to the often warted thallus; but this
difference at length disappears. In the f. chlorites (Lecidea, Tuck. in litt.
Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 66) these warts are sulphur-coloured
within, and the plant (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 229) is also distinguishable
by smaller apothecia. It has been detected in southern Alabama (Mr.
Beaumont).

7, pachycheilum: apotheciis rufo-fuscis (nigrescentibus) margine tur-
gidulo pallido; sporis 2-408, 4-8-locularibus, curvulis. Lecidea pachy-
cheila, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 6, p. 281, & in Wright Lich. Cub. n. 230. Nyl.
l.c. p. 67. The pale exciple, and shorter, often sickle-shaped spores,
occurring in 2s and 4s in the thekes, distinguish this lichen, which has
been found on the seaboard of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) in southern
Alabama (Mr. Beaumont) in Mississippi (Dr. Veitch) and in Louisiana
(Hale). Dr. Nylander compares it with the f. chlorites of the preceding
variety, but it also closely approaches the next.

6, amplificans: apotheciis ‘pallide spadiceo-testaceis’ (nigrescentibus)
margine turgido pallido ; sporis 4-8"*, 9-11—locularibus. Lecidea ampli-
Jicans, Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 67, & in Herb. Lindig, n. 2812. So
far as my specimens go, this New Granada lichen appears probably the
finest condition of the species. It is readily comparable with the last
however, and through that with Z. tuberculosa, Fée, with which it also
agrees in its warted thallus.

H. Domingense (Pers.) (Lecanora, Ach., Fée. Parmelia gyrosa, Mont.
Heterothecium, Flot.).— Trunks in the low country of South Carolina
(Mr. Ravenel) and Louisiana (Hale). From this, H. vulpinwm, Tuckerm.
(Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 281, sub Lecid. Wright Lich. Cub. n. 233) as respects
all more obvious features, whether of thallus or apothecia (though the
last are smaller) should scarcely be separable; but the larger spores are
muriform-multilocular, as characteristical in the next section. Very dif-
ferent inferences may be drawn from this. One may well be that the
weight of the evidence favours placing the lichen with H. Domingense,
notwithstanding the great difference in the spores; its relation to the
other being not dissimilar to that of Arthonia cyrtodes f, already cited,
toa: and that thus we have a new instance in the argument against
allowing more than subordinate value to the distinction of the muriform
spore generally, from the antecedent plurilocular; not without interest,
especially in such genera as Thelotrema, Graphis, and Pyrenula.——In
H. aureolum, Tuckerm. (Lecidea, Tuck. l.c. Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran.
p. 68) we have, on the other hand, dissimilarity in general habit from
H. Domingense, with similarity in the spores. These small-spored species
of Heterothecium make less applicable the original name of the genus
(Megalospora) but are by no means separable from it. But the final mod-
ification of the type of spore, of which Bombyliospora expresses a stage,
is the muriform-multilocular: characterizing (in the present group of
Lichens) Heterothecium, Mass., and Lopadiwm, Koerb.; and exactly cor-

(176)

responding to our section Rhizocarpon in Buellia. Of this convenient
but artificial section we possess two species. ——H. leucoranthum (Spreng.)
(Lecidea, Spreng. in Act. Holm., 1820, p. 46. Nyvl.in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran.
p. 69. Heterothecium tricolor, Mont. Syll. p. 341. H. bicolor, Flot. in Bot.
Zeit. 1.¢.). Swamps in the upper country of North Carolina (Rev. Dr.
Curtis) South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) Alabama (Af. Peters) Mississippi
(Dr. Veitch) Louisiana (Hale) Texas (Mr. Ravenel). Otherwise only
intertropical. Spores solitary, large, oblong, more or less yellowish-
brownish, the at first grumous protoplasm developing into many small
spore-cells, crowded together in (15-25) somewhat regular (but soon
irregular) annular series, like coarse mason-work; from three to four
times longer than wide.——H. pezizoideum (Ach.) Flot. in Bot. Zeit. 1. c.
(Lecidea, Ach. Nyl. Scand. p. 212. Lopadium, Koerb. Syst. p. 210. Th.
Fr. Lich. Arct.-p. 201. Biatora vernalis 3, f., Fr. L. E. p.264. Trachylia
pheomelana, Tuck. Lich. exs. n. 98).—On fir bark in the White Moun-
tains; and in Maine (Myself) and on cedars, New Bedford (Mr. Willey).
On the earth, growing over mosses, Greenland (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. 1. ¢.)
and in islands of Behring’s Straits (Mr. Wright). A northern lichen
which the turbinate (substipitate) apothecia well distinguish from all but
the Cuban H. turbinatum (Lecidea, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢.). Another
northern species of the present section is H. fusco-luteum (Dicks.) of
alpine districts in Scotland (Herb. Dicks. Herb. Hook.) first referred to
its true affinity by Mudd (Man. Brit. Lich. p. 190) which may well occur,
at least in arctic America.

It has been remarked above that the obvious affinity of two or three
myriosporous lichens of the present family is with Heterothecium ; and
that there is nothing to associate them with Biatora § Biatorella but the
abnormal character of their spore-evolution; an irregularity by no means
confined to Biatora. One of these lichens was referred here by Flotow;
and another resembles this. The third, though associable only with a
very different cluster, is yet equally at home here-——H. conspersum
(Fée) Flot. in Bot. Zeit. 1. ¢. (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 224). A tropical
species, which has occurred in southern Alabama (Mr. Beaumont).
Spores exceedingly minute, and numerous; globular.——H. nannarium,
Tuckerm.,' a dwarf indeed in this large-fruited genus — the apothecia
scarcely reaching 0,3™™- in width—is otherwise generally comparable
with the last; but the disk of the fruit is not powdery (conspersus) and
the thekes, instead of being long-club-shaped, are ovoid. I have it only
from Texas (Mr. Wright)——H.. Wrightii, Tuckerm. (Lich. Cub. n. 235)
a Cuban myriosporous species, with the aspect of a state of H. tubercu-
losum, may possibly prove to occur within our southern limits.

1 Heterothecium nannarium (sp. nova) thallo granuloso-farinoso citrino ; apo-
theciis valde minutis (0,15-0,25™™- lat.) sessilibus sub-planis, disco ferrugineo-fusco,
margine flavicante. Spore in thecis ovoideis numerosissime, minutissime, globu-
lares, incolores, paraphysibus parcis.—On bark, near the Blanco, Texas (C. Wright).
The reaction with iodine is blue.

(177)

Sub- Fam. 3.— EULECIDEEI.

Apothecia subsessilia, excipulo atro.

XLIV.—LECIDEA (Ach.) Fr., emend.

Fr. Vet. Ac. Handl. 1822, et 8. O. V. p. 252, max. p.; L. E., p. 231, spp.
excl. Eschw.Syst.p.17. Flot. Lich. Sil.; in Koerb. Grundr.d. Crypt.;
in Bot. Zeit. 1850, p. 882. Mont. Apercu Morph.1.c. p.11. Tuckerm.
Syn. N. E. p. 63; Lich. Calif. p. 24. Lecidea, Ach. L. U. p. 82, Syn.
p. 11, pr. p. Scheer. Spicil. p. 101, Enum. p. 94, pr. p. Eschw. Lich.
Bras. l.c. p.241, pr. p. Nyl. Enum. Gén. 1. c. p. 123, Lich. Scand. p. 185,
Lich. And. Boliv. 1. c. p. 381, Addend. nov. ad Lich. Eur. in Flora
Ratisb.; pr. p. Patellarie spp., Mey., Wallr. Lecidea et Scolecites,
Norm. Con. p. 22. Thalloidima, Psore sp., Lecidea, Arthrosporum,
Toninia, Rhaphiospora, pr. p., et Sporastatia, Mass. Ric., et opp. varr.
Astroplaca, Thalloidima, Schereria, Porpidia, Stenhammera, Lecidella,
Lecidea, Arthrosporum, Toninia, Rhaphiospora, pr. p.; et Sporastatia,
Koerb. Syst.; Parerg. Lecidea max. p., Stenhammera, Scolecites max.
p., Biatore sp., et Sporostatia, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c.

Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mém. sur les Lich. pp. 15, 165,
t. 13, f. 14-17; Fuisting 1. c. p. 23.

Apothecia patelleformia, excipulo proprio carbonaceo, atro.
Spore ex ellipsoideo fusiformes 1. dein aciculares, e simplici, rarius
bi-quadri-pluriloculares, incolores. Spermatia ex oblongo bacillaria
1. filiformia; sterigmatibus subsimplicibus. Thallus crustaceus,
effiguratus aut uniformis.

“ Servavi hoc loco genus eodem sensu, quo primitus proposut, utpote
habitui et practice Lichenum cognitioni optime inserviente. Recentiores
ad species disco strato carbonaceo imposito tuntum restrinzerunt, et, licet
hi limites magis Systematici videantur, in natura facile evanescunt et
simillima removent.” Fr. L. H. p. 282. In accordance with the method
of the present treatise, the species with brown spores are however
excluded; and the systematic value of the several structural modifica-
tions of the colourless spore is estimated as in Lecanora and Biatora.

Almost all the Lecidee@, as here understood, were first made known as
European; it is yet every way probable that a very large part of these
will prove to be common to the northern hemisphere. And Nylander has
shewn (Lich. And. Boliv.) that the group of familiar, saxicoline species
typified by L. contigua is well represented in the Andes of South America;
which thus afford, he says (J. c., in Ann. 4, 15, p. 366) additional evidence
of the truth of what he has elsewhere affirmed—that the saxicoline
lichens, generally, have of all others the widest distribution.

But what with the abundance and variableness of the rock-Lecidee,

23

(178)

the determination of species (compare Fr. L. E. p. 282) is especially diffi-
cult; and the labour which has been given to this in Europe has yet to be
attempted here. Estimates of European lichenographers of the present
day differ indeed so widely as to the rank of the forms described, that it
is hardly to be questioned that the confusion which Fries (Lich. Eur.)
did so much, here as elsewhere, to remove, threatens now, with the
increasing depreciation of other standards of judgment in view of a merely
microscopical one, to return; and the species to become as uncertain as
they were before Fries. The vast extent of our territory is less then in
the way of an early determination of our Lecidee, than the paucity of
enquirers, and the perplexities of the enquiry. Of the thirty species now
known to me as North American, but two are properly or mainly calcare-
ous; while the proportion of calcareous forms in the rupicoline groups
of Europe is nearly one quarter of the whole number of forms: a fact
which indicates sufficiently an interesting field for exploration. Another
is, without doubt, afforded by the maritime rocks of California, the
lichenose Flora of which has been so largely exhibited by Mr. H. N.
Bolander; and yet another, and perhaps the most promising of any, by
the alpine rocks of the Rocky Mountains. And there is no reason to
suppose that the desultory studies of the very few lichenists who have
collected in the ranges of the Appalachian chain, though this has yielded
us almost all we know, hare exhausted its treasures.

We find the true centre of Lecidea in the large group of lichens,
inhabiting mostly granitic rocks, of which L. contigua, Fr., is the well-
known type (ZLecidea, Koerb.). But the black hypothecium of this
species passes gradually, in forms otherwise closely allied to it, into a.
colourless (Lecidella, Koerb.) looking not seldom, and in other respects
(especially in the little cluster typified by Z. arctica) towards Biatora.
With the arctic cluster is most readily associable ZL. enteroleuca ; and the
needle-shaped, bowed spermatia of the latter species relate it to the
effigurate section (Psore sp., Thalledema, Auctt.) much as the same
organs in Lecanora subfusca connect this with the effigurate section of
Lecanora. With this sketch of the outlines of the genus, conceived strictly
in the sense of Nylander, as respects that portion of his Lecidea to which
the name is here confined, we proceed to indicate briefly such species as
hare been added recently to our list.

Of the first section (Thalledema) consisting of effigurate species,
almost all calcareous, analogous to Sgwamaria in Lecanora, and to Psora
in Biatora, though ditfering from the last in a much more evident tendency
in the spores (a tendency not however quite unknown to the biatorine
group) to pass into bilocular conditions, we possess only the long-ascer-
tained L. candida (Web.) Ach., and ZL. vesicularis (Hoffm.) Ach., indicated
as occurring in Arctic America by Hooker, and the former also by Th.
Fries. LZ. vesicularis is only known to me, as an United States lichen, in
specimens recently collected in the Uintah mountains, Utah (S. Watson)

(179)

and in Ogden, Utah (Dr. Lapham) but there exists also a specimen in
Schweinitz’s herbarium which may possibly have been collected in the
United States. The ‘bad lands’ of Nebraska, where Placodiwm fulgens,
and Buellia epigea were found by Professor Hayden, may possibly yet
increase our knowledge of the present group. ,

To the far less conspicuous assemblage of forms represented by
L. enteroleuca, Ach., we have to add L. vitellinaria, Nyl., a parasite of
the thallus of Placodium vitellinum, which has been found in Greenland
specimens of the Placodiuwm by Dr. Th. Fries (Lich. Arct. p. 222) and
has occurred to me in Rocky Mountain ones (Prof. Hayden). Rock-
forms of LZ. enteroleuca are not uncommon throughout the country, from
Nebraska (Dr. Hayden) to Pennsylvania (determ. Nyl., Dr. Michener) and
North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis) and sometimes (Vermont, Mr. Frost)
sufficiently resemble specimens of his L. sabuletorum f. arenaria (L. sabu-
letorum, Koerb., Th. Fr.) determined by Flotow. But the minutely
granulate thallus of the last is at length more distinctly areolate-verrucose,
and such acondition (v. theioplaca, areolis verruculosis in crustam pallide
stramineam congestis) occurring on serpentine rocks in California (Mr.
Bolander) might easily be taken for distinct, yet agrees with the present
species in its spores, and spermatia, and only differs in colour (though
this is interesting in its bearings on the true rank of the cited ZL. sabzele-
torum) conformably to the variations of the bark-lichen. From some of
these saxicoline states appears scarcely to differ otherwise than in habitat
the v. muscorum (L. sabuletorum, v. muscorum, Th. Fr. Biat. Wulfenii,
Hepp) occurring in Greenland (J. Vahl, e¢ Th. Fr. J. c.) and in islands of
Behring’s Straits (Mr. Wright).——Other muscicoline and terricoline
Lecidee accompany the last in arctic and alpine districts, of which
L. arctica, Sommerf., is not uncommon in the alpine region of the White
Mountains; and has been found also in Greenland (Th. Fr. /. c.) and, with
the last, by Mr. Wright.——L. pallida, Th. Fr., readily distinguished
from L. arctica by its pale thallus, has also occurred im Greenland (J. Vahl,
1. c.). ——And L. borealis, Koerb., was collected by Mr. Wright in islands
of Behring’s Straits, the specimens agreeing with Scher. Helv. n. 195, as
also with authentic ones of ZL. alpestris, Th. Fr.1—— L. turgidula, Fr.

1 The latter name is given, as in many similar cases by recent writers, in what
I must consider mistaken deference to the L. sabuletorum 8, syncomista, b, alpestris
of Sommerfelt. But the author of the Supplement to the Flora Lapponica did
not refer his lichen to any ‘‘ Lecidea alpestris,” but to L. sabuletorum, —that is to
an old species; and the writer who first proposed for it the rank of a new one,
should seem to have a right to the credit of it. And I shall venture here to
express anew the opinion, —for correction at least, if it require it, —‘that the
name which may happen to be given to a variety has,no precedence ; but may be
adopted or not, if the plant be taken up as a species.’ The case is the same with
sections of genera. The other method has at least the objection that it makes the
earlier writer whose variety-name it is sought to elevate into a species-name

(180 )

(Lich. Suec. 0. 25) inhabiting the bark and dead wood of Pines, &c., was
detected in Greenland by J. Vahl (Th. Fr. i. ¢. p. 217) and I have
observed it accompanying other lichens (on Libocedrus) from California
(Mr. Bolander).——L. melancheima, Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. p. 68, & Lich.
ers. 0. 133 (ZL. sabuletorum v. euphorea, Fr. L. E. p. 340, & Lich. Suec. n.
154; non Floerk. JZ. euphoroides, Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 244) is common
throughout New England, but not known to me from any locality south-
ward. —— L. Diapensi@, Th. Fr. 1. ¢., is also to be credited to our alpine
districts; but the White Mountain lichen, which is frequent on dead sods
of Diapensia, differs from the description, and from my European speci-
mens, in having often larger, at length flexuous, and not rarely brownish
apothecia; agreeing however with the others internally. ——L. myrme-
cina, Fr., has occurred, rarely, on rails, at Ipswich, Mass. (Oakes) and,
on White Cedar, at New Bedford (Mr. Willey).

The central group of saxicoline, mostly graniticoline Lecidee is well
represented throughout the Appalachian chain, and was here first studied,
in North Carolina, by Schweinitz. But his herbarium is the only evidence
of this; and a vast deal remains to be done before the limits even of our
better known forms can be other than obscure.——L. spilota, Fr. (Lich.
Suec. n. 409) is not rare on trap and other rocks on the coast of New
England, and has also occurred (on schist) in Vermont (Mr. Frost) at Lake
Superior (Prof. Agassiz) and in California (Mr. Bolander). —— L. poly-
carpa, Floerk. (Nyl. in Fellm. Lich. Arct. n. 189) is only known to me in
specimens from alpine rocks in the White Mountains, which agree with
the cited ones, and in habit with Z. confluens ; and from Labrador (Herb.
Krempelh.).——L. auriculata, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 213, inhabiting
Arctic Europe, and also Greenland, is unknown to me. —— L. amylacea,
Ach., Nyl. (Z. elata, Scher.) is another inhabitant of Greenland (J. Vahl
e Th. Fr. 1. c.) which is as yet undetected elsewhere within our limits.
—— L. aglea, Sommerf. (Herb. Krempelh.) occurs in the alpine region of
the White Mountains. ——L. Armeniaca (DC.) Fr., is only as yet known
as North American, from Greenland (J. Vahl e Th. Fr. J. ¢.) but there
seems to be no reason why this fine species should not reach (in alpine
districts) much more southern latitudes. ——L. atro-brunnea (DC.) Scher.
(Lich. Helv. 144. Herb. Th. Fr.) an inhabitant of Greenland (J. Vahl, e
Th. Fr. 7. c.) and of the alpme region of the Rocky Mountains (Dr.
Parry) as of the Pacific coast (H. Mann; Bolander) is also to be looked
for on the alpine rocks of New England. The nearly akin L. fusco-atra,

responsible for an opinion which he has expressly disclaimed. -Acharius deter-
mined Gyalecta abstrusa (Wallr.) Arn., as merely a bark-form (,3 truncigena) of
G. foveolaris, and it was indifferent whether he distinguished by name such form
or not; but Wallroth, if the synonymy (Koerb. Syst.) be right, was first to say
that this lichen was not a member of G. foveolaris, but a distinct species, and the
responsibility or credit of the judgment belongs to him.

(181 )

Ach., Fr., known already as occurring in New England, as in Arctic
America, proves to be common in California (Mr. Bolander). ——L. insw-
laris, Nyl. (Lich. Par. n.58. Herb. Th. Fr. Lecidella, Koerb.) a well-
marked lichen, with brown, warted thallus, and very minute fruit, has
occurred, growing, in little patches, with Buellia geographica on the
Oakland hills in California (Mr. Bolander) and with little doubt is to
be detected elsewhere. L. tenebrosa, Flot. (Zw. exs.n. 134. Fr. Lich.
Suec. n. 406, c.) interesting as a lecideine Aspicilia (conf. Koerb, Parerg.
p. 99) accompanies Buellia geographica in the alpine region of the White
Mountains; and probably descends. —— L. lugubris, Sommerf., Nyl. (Fr.
Lich. Suec. n. 351) occurs in the same region with the last; and is well
marked by its lobulate scales, and globular spores in strap-shaped thekes.
(Koerb. Syst. t. 1, f. 5).

Thus far, if we except the effigurate section (Thall@dema) in which
the spores exhibit an evident tendency to become bDilocular (‘obsolete
dyblaste, Koerb.) these are reckoned unilocular, and the group (Eulecidea)
corresponds with the major part of Hulecanora and Hubiatora ; in both
of which the ‘simple’ spore predominates. But the line of distinction
between ‘obsoletely bilocular’ or ‘pseudo-bilocular’ and bilocular spores
is sometimes a difficult one to trace; and Huwlecidea, in as far as we have
examined it, may well be said to express, in perhaps a different degree,
the same nisus to pass into bilocular forms that we find in Thalledema.
This is sometimes (as in L. enteroleuca, v. theioplaca, indicated above,
and in the v. lutosa, Nyl. (Scher. Helv. n. 579) which last has no claims
to generical distinction superior to those of the first) so marked indeed,
that we may well hesitate to call such spores unilocular; and the form last
named of the just-cited species is in fact referred, by both Koerber and
Massalongo, to their Catillaria ; the division, in their arrangements, corre-
sponding, in the group before us, to Biatorina in their Biatorei. Natural
affinity, as indicated generally, and in particular by the spermatia, appears
however, as observed by Nylander (Prodr. p. 125) to forbid the separation
of such forms from the cluster typified by LZ. enteroleuca ;! and, judged
in the same way, another Catillaria (C. concreta) in which there is no
doubt of typically bilocular spores, can scarcely berelieved from Nylander’s
relegation of it (1. ¢. p. 129) to a colourless condition of Buellia atro-alba.
The bilocular stage in the evolution of the spore, so fully exhibited in the
second section of Hetherothecium, is in fact suggested, rather than exem-

1 Scherer’s specimen (Lich. Helv. n. 579) of his ‘ Lecidea lutosa, Montagne!
in litt.” affords me pseudo-bilocular spores exactly similar to those of the rock-
forms of L. enteroleuca, to which species Nylander has reduced the former; and I
have obtained only similar results from Buellia (Catillaria) lutosa, Anz. (Lich.
Lang. nu. 360). Hepp’s figure of the spores of his Biat. lutosa (Montgn.) vera
(Flecht. Eur. n. 506) under which Scheerer’s Lecid. lutosa is only cited pro p.,
represents however what appear to be colourless Buellia-spores. Two lichens are
then, it should appear, currently known under these cited names.

(182)

plified, in Lecidea.—L. acclinis, Flot. (Arthrosporum, Mass., Koerb.)
detected here as yet only upon Poplar (Weymouth, Mr. Willey) combines
the habit of small conditions of L. enteroleuca, with which it also agrees in
its spermatia, with irregularly crooked, 4-locular spores (0,009-18™™- long,
and 0,003-6™"- wide) of the type of Bilimbia. Very close to this but con-
stantly distinguishable by its still more minute fruit (scarcely exceeding
==, 2-0™™. 3, in width) and always straight spores of half the size
(0,003-9™™- long, and 0,0025-35™™- wide) is another little lichen which we
owe to the same acute lichenist (New Bedford, and Weymouth, on very
various barks, Mr. Willey) and may distinguish as ZL. declinis. ——But the
present genus affords us, in L. caudata, Nyl. (Fellm. Lich. Arct. n. 192)—
occurring not uncommonly, from the base to the alpine region of the White
Mountains, in company with externally similar states of Biatora rivulosa
—a very interesting example of typically plurilocular spores in a lichen
otherwise clearly associable with the central, graniticoline group of true
Lecidee.

It isnot without difficulty that Dr. Th. Fries (Lich. Arct. p. 173) refers
L. caudata to the Toninie of Massalongo ; but we possess some genuine
species of the latter group which correspond with Bilimbia-Bacidia in
Biatora ; the scope of the differentiation being here quite inexpressible
by Bilimbia alone. Several Toninie are squamaceous; but the little
cluster of forms represented by ZL. aromatica, includes the humblest
modifications of the granulose type.——One of these is the minute
L. granosa, Tuckerm. (Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 5, p. 420) inhabiting mortar, and
old bricks, in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and Louisiana (Hale).
Apothecia minute (about 0™™-, 2-0™-, 5, in width). Spores dactyloid,
becoming staff-shaped, 2-4-locular, 0,009-18™™- long, and 0,0025-30™™-
wide. Spermatia needle-shaped, bowed. The same lichen from tiles, in
shady places, in the island of Cuba (Mr. Wright) was published in Lich.
Cub. n. 236. It has also been detected on lime-rocks, in western New
York (Mr. Willey) and in Missouri (Mr. Hall). ——LZ. massata, Tuckerm.
(Lich. Calif. p. 25) is another, with glebous thallus, and flat, middling-
sized apothecia (0™™-, 6-1™™., 5, in width) not unlike those of L. aromatica
(Sm.) Ach., but small, cymbiform, constantly bilocular spores (0,009-16™"-
long, and 0,003-5™™- wide) and has only occurred, on earth, on the coast
of California (Mr. Bolander). The spores of LZ. aromatica, now (Herb.
Borr.) not ill expressing the type of Bilimbia, pass at length into elongated,
plurilocular forms (Herb. Krempelh.) almost better associable with that
of Bacidia. —~The same remark is applicable to the spores of L. squalida
(Schleich.) Ach., a lichen found as yet, on this continent, only in Green-
land (J. Vahl, in Th. Fr. 1. c.). ——Most closely related to L. squalida,
but yet very remarkably distinguished (it should appear) from it by the
regular extension of the squamules downward into slender, branched
stems, which penetrate the earth, like roots, is Z. caulescens (Anz. Catal.
Sondr, p. 67. Lich. Lang. u. 139) to which may be referred another

(183 )

earth-lichen of California (Mr. Bolander) which also differs, like the
Italian, in the colours, from Z. sqgualida. Thallus of our plant undistin-
guishable generally, above, from that of LZ. squalida, except that the
range of coloration is from glaucescent to livid-fuscescent, passing finally
into black; but extending, below the surface of the earth, into irregularly
dividing stems which reach but scarcely exceed half an inch in length.
Apothecia also generally comparable with those of Z. squalida, and often
conglomerate. Spores from dactyloid becoming clavate, and staff-shaped ;
plurilocular; sometimes not exceeding 0,016-30™- in length, and then
0,0035-60™™- in width, but more often longer and narrower, or 0,024—48™™-
long, and 0,003-50™- in width. In one specimen I find the younger
apothecia commonly bordered below by white fibrils, of which there is no
trace in the mature ones, or, generally, in the other specimens. —— L. rugi-
nosa, Tuckerm. (Lich. Calif. 1. c.) from serpentine rocks of California
(Mr. Bolander) is another member of the present section, the slenderer
spores of which are quite as perfectly acicular (0,025-41™- long, and
0,0025-30™™- wide) as those of our alpine ZL. flavovirescens (Dicks.) Borr.

Eulecidea is thus sufficiently analogous with the corresponding central
groups both of Biatora, and Lecanora. And, like these genera, it affords
an example of the myriosporous anomaly (Sporastatia, Mass., to be
compared with Biatorella and Acarospora) in the, in all respects, well
distinguished L. morio (DC.) Scher., inhabiting Arctic America (Dr.
Kane) as well as the alpine region of the Rocky Mountains (Dr. Parry)
and the White Mountains.

XLV.—BUELLIA, De Not., emend.

Buellia, Tuckerm. Lich. Calif. p. 25. Lecidea, Naeg. in Hepp Flecht.
Eur. t. 1. Buellia et Lecidex sect., De Not. Framm. Lich. 1. c. p. 22.
Lecidexspp., Ach. Fr.L.E. Patellarise spp., Mey. Wallr. Catolechia
pr. p., Diplotomma, et Lecidew spp., Flot. in Koerb. Grundr.; in
Linnea, 1849; in Bot. Zeit. 1850, pp. 367, 380. Dimaura pr. p., et
Abacina pr. p., Norm. Con. p. 238. Catolechia, Diploicia, Diplotomma,
Buellia, Leciographa, et Rhizocarpon, Mass. Ric. in locc., Geneac. p.
14. Koerb. Syst.; Parerg. Lecidea, sect. B, a, spp., et d, spp., Nyl.
Enum. Gén.1.¢. p.123; Prodr. p. 119; Lich. Scand. p. 232; Lich. And.
Boliv. 1. c. p. 381; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 69. Catolechia, Buellia,
Leciographa, et Rhizocarpon, Anz. Catal. Sondr. pp. 63, 87; Manip. ;
Symb. p. 19; Neosymb. p. 12. Catolechia, Buellia, et Rhizocarpon,
Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. pp. 175, 225; Gen. pp. 80,91; Lich. Spitzb. p. 43.
Buellia, et Rhizocarpon, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 160.

Apothecia patelleeformia excipulo proprio atro. Spore ex ellip-
soideo oblonge, e simplici bi-quadri-loculares, 1. demum muriformi-
multi-loculares, fuscescentes. Spermatia oblongal. bacillaria; sterig-
matibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, effiguratus aut uniformis.

(184 )

This group is strictly analogous to Rinodina in Lecanorei, as that
represents Physcia; it is however, in one respect, more interesting than
either of the others named, as expressing most fully the differentiation of
the brown spore. As indicated by De Notaris, Buellia embraced both
effigurate and uniform types, but was expressly confined to bilocular
species. Massalongo next, availing himself of the distinction by Flotow,
on certain peculiarities of the exciple, of two marked Lecidee allied to
Buellia (Catolechiaand Diplotomma) separated from the latter its effigurate
species (Diploicia) and having elevated the quadrilocular Lecidea para-
sitica to the rank of a separate genus (Leciographa) finally gave effect to
a suggestion of De Notaris by distinguishing Rhizocarpon ; thus consti-
tuting what might have been called the Buwelliei. The criticism which
followed found especial expression in the nearly contemporary emendations
of Anzi,and Th. Fries. These writers both united the effigurate members
of the group in a single genus (Catolechia) and the latter, taking advan-
tage of the fact that the bilocular spore, here as elsewhere, varies now to
quadrilocular, availed himself of it to refer Leciographa to Buellia; as
Anzi, equally with Fries (Zich. Arct.) reduced Diplotomma to Rhizocarpon.
It was left then to Stizenberger to subordinate the distinction of the
effigurate species; and nothing remained, at last, of the Buelliei, but
Buellia and Rhizocarpon. But Rhizocarpon, Mass.,! expresses only the
completion of a process of differentiation of the spore, the earlier stages
of which are expressed by Buwellia; and the difficulties in which the
attempt to keep the two apart is entangled, obvious enough already in
critical instances in both, and as well in the very uncertain Catallarie of
authors, find at last their full manifestation in the final arrangement of
Dr. Fries (Gen.). Another solution of the problem had not indeed
escaped the attention of the accurate writer cited. ‘‘ Negari quoque non
potest,” he says, “ haud parvam inter Buelliam atro-albam et Rhizocarpon
petreum, inter B. scabrosam et Rh. geographicum, etc., adesse afinitatem,
quare forsan haud immerito possint hec genera in unum redigi” (Lich.
Arct. p. 226) which had indeed already been done, in Lecidea, Naeg. It
might well appear then far from difficult to conceive, with Naegeli, and
Nylander, that the saxicoline Buellig and Rhizocarpa constitute parts of
but a single series of most intimately related lichens; a series explained
still further by known forms of the one group which yet scarcely advance
beyond stages of evolution characteristical only of the other; but it was
left to the Californian B. oidalea to complete the history, and shew that
the corticoline Buellie vere culminate, no less than the Diplotommata, in
corticoline Rhizocarpa. This were indeed plainly presumable from the
point of view of the present memoir; and is in strict analogy with what
is now known of Rinodina: but the exhibition of the muriform spore in

1 This name (Massal. Ric. p. 100) is later than Buellia ; and can hardly derive
any precedence from having been used, in another sense, by Decandolle.

(185 )

Buellia oidalea is far more perfect than anything described in the Lecan-
oreine genus.

There are sixty odd described forms of Buellia ; differing however no
little in probable rank. Of these, three fourths are European, and com-
paratively few, except the almost cosmopolitan B. parasema, lactea, and
geographica, have been recognized beyond Europe and North America.
It is yet to be presumed that a much wider extension awaits the saxico-
line groups. Scarcely half of the European forms (reckoning here, as
above, not a few which we cannot regard as species) have been detected
within our limits; but we possess several peculiar to the country.

The effigurate section of Buellia, as known in the northern hemisphere
(Catolechia, Flot., Anz.) consists of species with bilocular spores, which
are connected most readily, and, as in the corresponding sections of
Lecanora, Biatora, and Lecidea, by the spermatia as well, with the group
(Buellia, Auct. pl.) with uniform thallus. But we have to interpose here
a yellow, areolate, but marginally lobulate lichen from the Cape of Good
Hope, —B. Africana (Lecidea, Tuck. Obs. Lich.1. c. 4, p. 406) —the spores
of which are thrice septate. The crustaceous species with uniform thallus
(ELubuellia) run through, on the other hand, the whole series of modifi-
cations of the coloured spore: culminating, in the corticoline group, in
B. albo-atra and B. oidalea ; and, in the saxicoline, in B. geographica.

Of the effigurate section (Catolechia) we possess four of the six species.
B. epigea (Pers.) (Scher. Lich. Helv. n. 299. Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 343)
has occurred, on the earth, in company with Placodium fulgens, in the
‘bad lands of Judith,’ Nebraska, and on the North Platte (Miss. and
Yellowstone Exp.) Prof. Hayden. ——B. radiata, Tuck. (Lich. Calif. p. 25)
is an areolate species—the areoles either passing into a lobulate margin,
or the margin, in another form, reduced to a black, hypothalline fringe.
Apothecia of Diplotomma, as Flotow understood it, and often strikingly
lecanoroid, but the finally convex and pruinose disk rests on a black
hypothecium. Spores small, bilocular, 0,007-0,012™- long, and 0,005-
0,007™"- wide. ——B. badia (Fr.) Koerb., must include, I think, an earth-
lichen from the Yosemite valley, California (Mr. Bolander) which adds
then another to the number of European species confined here to the
west coast. Thallus of our plant made up of turgid or glebous, mostly
irregular, and now somewhat stalked, brown squamules, with something
of the make of those of the much nobler species next following. Apothecia
(0,™™ 5-I1™™. wide) sessile, flat, opake, with a thin, at length scarcely
flexuous margin, and a brown hypothecium. Spores small, 0,007-16™™.
long, and 0,005-7™™. wide. The lichen is comparable also with the (exclu-
sively lignicoline) B. turgescens (Nyl.) of New England, scarcely indeed
differing at all in the spores; and B. turgescens, it is further observable,
resembles still more closely Lecidea insularis, Nyl., which Flotow was
inclined (Koerb. Syst. p. 239) — without, it is evident, microscopical inves-
tigation — to regard as a variety of B. badia. ——B. pulchella (Schrad.)

24

(186 )

(Lecidea Wahlenbergii, Ach.) isanative of arctic America (Hook.). The
plant of the White Mountains referred here, seems possibly a depauperate
state, but has never occurred fertile. B. scabrosa (Ach.) Koerb.,
growing very commonly in Europe on the thallus of Beomyces byssoides,
has escaped me, if it occur, in our mountains; but is found in Greenland
(J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. 1.¢.). Fries associated this lichen with the species
next preceding; and Nylander has recognized the same affinity ; but the
evidence of lobation, now obscure enough in that, quite disappears here.

Of Eubuellia, as here constituted, and reckoning the species accord-
ing to Nylander’s limitation of them, which differs very considerably from
that of other writers of whose estimates I have availed myself above,
two-thirds are known as North American. ——B. lactea (Mass.) Koerb.,
well marked by its many-angled, white areoles, imposed upon, and the
whole often bordered by a conspicuous, blackish hypothallus, is common
on granitic and other rocks, throughout the Appalachian mountain-
system, reaching to Tennessee and Georgia (Mr. Ravenel) and is common
also in California (Bolander). Lecid. lepidastra, Tuck. (Suppl. 1. c. p. 429)
offers flat, dilated, crenulate and squamaceous areoles, and no trace
of the dark hypothallus of B. lactea ; but the microscopical characters of
the two scarcely differ; and, in view of the instructive series of forms of
the European lichen published by Massalongo and Anzi, it is certainly
less easy to keep our plant apart. ——B. stellulata (Tayl. in Mack. Fl.
Hib. Nyl. Lich. And. Boliv. Herb. Borr. Herb. Lindig, 2, n. 156) looks
like a very minute form of the last species. It has occurred on sand-
stone in California (Mr. Bolander) and on trap rocks in New Jersey
(Mr. Austin). Spores 0,007-0,013™™- long, and 0,004-0,007™™- wide. ——
B. atro-alba (Flot.) Th. Fr. (Fr. Lich. Suec. n. 382) has probably the same
range with B. lactea, but is more easily passed over. It is common in
New England; and I have it from Pennsylvania (Dr. Michener) and the
mountains of Virginia (Rev. Dr. Curtis). In the var. chlorospora, Nyl.
(deterne. ipso) which is common in our mountains, the spores are colourless
and thus constitute Catillaria, at least of Anzi, with whom this name
designates only a section of Buellia. —-B. pullata, Tuck. (Lich. Calif.
p. 26). Sandstone rocks, California (Mr. Bolander). Areoles squama-
ceous. Spores 0,012-0,018™™- long, and 0,005-0,009™™- wide.——B. coracina
(Moug.) Th. Fr. (Lecidea, Moug. & Nestl. n. 462. Nyl.in Fellm. Lich.
Arct. n. 193) remarkably conditioned by the predominant, black hypo-
thallus, and interesting also as affording an example of very commonly
simple (mature) spores—a condition as rare in the coloured as it is com-
mon in the colourless series—is abundant in the alpine region of the
White Mountains; and was brought from arctic America by Dr. Kane.
——B. halonia (Ach.) a Cape of Good Hope rock-lichen, with an areolate,
greenish-yellow thallus, of which excellent specimens were collected by
Mr. Wright (N. Pacif. Expl. Exp.) has occurred also on the coast of
California (Mr. Bolander). —B. papillata (Sommerf.) (B. insignis, Th.

(187 )

Fr. Lecid. insignis, 3, Hepp Fl. Eur. n. 40) occurs, in the v. geophila, Th.
Fr., in Greenland (J. Vahl e Th. Fr. 1. c.) and in the var. albo-cincta, Th.
Fr., in islands of Behring’s Straits (Mr. Wright). The spores of the first-
named variety are quadrilocular, according to Dr. Fries; and I observe,
rarely, traces of three dissepiments (which Hepp found also in his cited
lichen) in the v. albo-cincta ; aS much more evidently in another plant,
clearly referable to the present species, from the Rocky Mountains (Dr.
Parry).——B. parasema (Ach.) Koerb., is found, according to Nylander,
throughout the earth. It is a native of arctic America (Hook. Th. Fr.)
and occurs commonly throughout the United States. Spores bilocular;
but they pass, rarely, in several specimens (near Chester, Pa., Myself;
Ohio, Lea; Texas, Mr. Wright) into tri-quadrilocular conditions, sufficiently
explaining the typically quadrilocular v. triphragmia, Th. Fr., which
probably occurs here. Inastate of the last from Nicaragua (f. sorediata)
I observe also 6-locular spores. A thin, white bloom is sometimes
observable in the apothecia of Texas specimens, to be referred to the
v. cesio-pruinosa, Nyl. (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 240).——B. dialyta (Nyl.
sub Lecid. in Flora Ratisb. 1869, p. 123. Buellia parasema var. micro-
carpa, Tuckerm. im litt.) differs from the last species in its minute,
immarginate, scabrous apothecia; and the spores are 0,019-26™™- long,
and 0,006-10™" wide. The lichen occurred on Pinus contorta, in Cali-
fornia (Mr. Bolander). But I cannot distinguish from it a New England
plant, found upon Hemlock, in Vermont (Mr. Russell) and in Massachusetts
(Mr. Willey) the general features, and all the characters of which are in
fact quite the same. —— B. myriocarpa (DC.) (Lecidea, Nyl., Lich. Par.
n. 61) occurs not uncommonly on the scaly bark of Pines, and on old rails
and planks in New England; as in Greenland (J. Vahl in Th. Fr. 1. c.)
New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and Illinois (Mr. Hall). It is found also on
granitic rocks in New Hampshire (Mr. Frost) and Massachusetts. ——
B. Schereri, De Not. (Lecid. nigritula, Nyl.) similar to small conditions of
the last, but with very minute spores, like those of some Calicium, is
perhaps not rare, but I have only met with it on dead wood, in the White
Mountains; and received it from New Bedford (Mr. Willey) and New
Jersey (Mr. Austin).——B. turgescens (Lecidea, Nyl. in litt.) a common
inhabitant of old rails and poles in Massachusetts, is distinguished from
B. myriocarpa, by its well-developed, plicate-verrucose thallus, often
closely resembling that of Lecidea insularis, Nyl. Spores small, 0,009-
14™. long, and 0,005-7™™- wide. ——B. Elize (Lecidea, Tuckerm. Suppl.
1, l. c. p. 428) remarkable for its blood-red disk, has been found on the
bark of Pines, —Tower Hill, County Sussex, Virginia, Mrs. Tuckerman,
and in Vermont (Mr. Frost)—and of White Cedar, New Bedford, Mass.
(Mr. Willey). Spores bilocular, measuring 0,009-0,015™™- in length, and
0,004-0,007™™- in width. ——B. vernicoma (Lecid. Tuck. Suppl. 1, 1. ¢. p.
429) a minute lichen of granitic rocks, in Massachusetts (Oakes) in Penn-
sylvania (Dr. Michener) in New Jersey (Mr. Austin) and at Aiken, South

(188 )

Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and occurring also, rarely, on Beech trunks at
“New Bedford (Mr. Willey) is readily distinguishable by its straw-coloured,
granulose thallus, and no less by its quadrilocular spores; measuring
0,012-0,016™™- in length, and 0,004-0,005™™- in width. —— We may conve-
niently here notice, together, some species, either certainly or possibly
parasitical on other lichens. Such plants have been little looked for in
this country; and it is likely that there remain others to be detected,
even in the present genus. ——B. saxatilis (Scher.) Kb. (Zw. exs.n. 140,
Scher. Helv. n. 240) has been found on talcose schist and on limestone in
Vermont (Mr. Frost). Thallus less developed, but not unlike that of the
cited lichen of v. Zwackh; with which the American specimens appear
to agree entirely in the apothecia, and spores. Nylander regards the
plant ‘quasi myriocarpa ecrustacea’ (Scand. p. 237) inhabiting the thallus
of other lichens ; in which case, the separation of the next species becomes
questionable. —— B. inquilina, Tuck. (Lich. Calif. p. 82) is an inhabitant
of the thallus and apothecia of normal conditions of Pertusaria, occur-
ring in Pennsylvania, in North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis) South Carolina
(Mr. Ravenel) and Texas (Mr. Wright). Spores biscoctiform, bilocular,
0,009-0,015™"- long, and 0,009-0,007™™- wide. —— B. parasitica (Floerk.)
Th. Fr. (Nyl. Lich. Par. n. 68) has been found, within our limits, on
Pilophorus acicularis, f. robustus, in islands of Behring’s Straits (Mr.
Wright) and on the apothecia of Lecanora pallescens, v. corticola in Cali-
fornia (Mr. Bolander).——A new, polysporous species, allied to the last,
as to Lecid. glaucomaria, Nyl., but the spores from 35 to 50 in the thekes,
has been detected by Mr. Willey on Pertusaria pertusa, saxicola, and
will be described elsewhere. And the same lichenist finds on the crust
of the Pertusaria, as on that of Lecanora tartarea, a parasitical Buellia
still nearer to Lecid. glawcomaria; but I find no spores measuring more
than 4238 micromill. ——Abrothallus Smithii, Tul. (Herb. Borr.) with sole-
iform, bilocular spores, and found here on Parmelia sazxatilis and
P. Borreri, is now excluded from Lichens.

Thus far Hubuellia has afforded no other light on the process of
differentiation of the brown spore, than the passage of the more common
bilocular into quadrilocular (or, very rarely and exceptionally, plurilocu-
lar) conditions. But we should not expect the evolution to stop here;
and the next species may fairly be said to complete the history, and to
mediate satisfactorily between the bi-quadrilocular B. parasema, and
papillata, and the distinctly muriform-multilocular B. oidalea
B. albo-atra (Hoftm., Nyl.) Th. Fr. Gen. (Zw. exs.n. 123. Fr. Lich. Suec.
n. 413) the regularly quadrilocular spores of which soon exhibit plain
indications of the next or muriform modification, is not uncommon,
especially on Elm, in New England; asin New York (Mr. Willey) and
Canada (Mr. Drummond) and was found by Mr. Wright, on 4 sculus, in
California. The rupicoline state (v. saxicola, Fr.) occurs on lime-rocks,
Kansas (Mr. Hall) and on the sandstone of the Connecticut valley, in

(189 )

Mass.—tThe last species, presenting perhaps the ideal centre of Buellia,
is well distinguished, not only by the spores, but by the lecanoroid
features of its apothecia; in the next however, there is nothing externally,
to separate the plant from ordinary states of the cluster represented by
B. parasema.—B. oidalea, Tuck. (Lecidea, Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 4, p. 405) in
which the spores are perfectly muriform-multilocular, exhibiting eight to
twelve closely approximated, transverse series, each of three to four cells,
was found, on Oaks, in California (Mr. Wright) and occurs there also on
Pines and Firs, and on dead wood (Mr. Bolander) as in Oregon (Prof.
Newberry). The spores of this species are either solitary, or in twos,
threes, fours, fives, or sixes in the thekes, and vary therefore no little in
size; the largest observed measuring 0,046-0,088™™- in length, and 0,018-
0,024™™- in width; but the average of more common measurements
perhaps not ill-expressed by # micromill. Most intimately associable
with this, and scarcely to be distinguished but as a sub-species, is
B. penichra, an inhabitant of the living trunks, and found also on the
dead wood of Abies Douglasii, in the Yosemite valley, California, (Mr.
Bolander) the difference of which consists in a white thallus, and much-
reduced apothecia, and especially in the spores (which occur, so far as
observed, in fives and eights in the thekes) shewing no more than four
transverse series of cells; nor exceeding 0,018-0,023™™- in length by
0,010-0,013"™- in width.

The few remaining, rupicoline species (Rhizocarpon, Massal.) also
exhibit the muriform structure (fully described in Koerb. Syst. p. 258)
and are related to the bilocular rock-Buelli@, much as B. oidalea to
B. parasema. The most remarkable of these, as respects at least thalline
development, is B. Bolanderi, Tuckerm.,! discovered by the unwearied
botanist whose name it bears, in company, and often intermingled,
with the curiously similar Biatora scotopholis (Lich. Calif. p. 24) on the
maritime rocks of California. Thallus of minute, chestnut-coloured
squamules, the darker colour, and always raised margins of which serve
sufficiently to distinguish it from that of the cited Biatora. Spores
either solitary, or in twos, or in fours, in the thekes. —— With the
evidence before him of two North American lichens allied to the species

1 Buellia Bolanderi (sp. nova) thallo areolato-squamuloso castaneo, areolis
minutis cartilagineis primitus rotundatis concavis dein lobatis in ambitu elevatis
subtus nigris; apotheciis (0™™-, 5-1™™- lat.) sessilibus plano-convexis, margine
tenui evanido. Hypothecium fusco-nigrum. Spore in thecis saccatis 1. solitarie
1, Que J, 4nz, ellipsoidew, muriformi-multiloculares (ser. transv. 8-12, long. 4-5)
nigro-fusce, longit. 0,030-50™™-, crassit. 0,021-25"™-.——Sandstone rocks, Oakland
Hills, California (H. N. Bolander) Alpine co., California, alt. 7000 ft. (Dr. Lapham).
Almost a squamulose lichen; but the key to its thalline evolution is without
doubt to be found in that of Lecidea fusco-atra. The reaction of the hymenial
gelatine with iodine is blue.

(190)

now to be set down, as to the real value of the distinction derived from
the number of spores contained in the thekes, the writer cannot hesitate
to subordinate the differences based upon that distinction by Flotow, and
to return to the conception, viewed now indeed in the light of more recent
knowledge, of Fries. And here it is also to be added, that, as those forms
which recede from the rest in their much larger and fewer spores, are in
fact forms of the most perfect condition of the species, and might be
subsumed under that condition with only an extension of its spore-
character, their place in the arrangement is rather before than after the
more common, and, as respects the spores only, more normal states. —
B. petrea (Flot. emend.). (Lecid. atro-alba (Ach.) Fr. L. E. p. 310, max.
Dp.) a, Montagnei (Lecid. Montagnei & L. geminata, Flot. Koerb. Syst.,
sub Rhizoc. L. geminata, Nyl. Prodr. Rhizocarpon Montagnei, Koerb.
Parerg. p. 229. Buellia, Tuck. Lich. Calif.). Spores solitary, or in twos,
in the thekes. Granitic rocks, Greenland (J. Vahle Th. Fr. 1. c.) and
elsewhere, on the same rocks, in arctic America (Dr. Kane). Massachu-
setts, on similar rocks, best comparable with Fr. Lich. Suec. n. 406, A, and
with Anz. Lich. Ital. Sup. nu. 306; as are most of ourspecimens. Vermont,
on similar rocks, Mr. Frost; the spores commonly solitary. New Jersey
(Mr. Austin). Rocky Mountains (Prof. Hayden). California, on mica
slate (Mr. Bolander).——,j, vulgaris (Lecid. petrea, Flot. Koerb. Syst.
p. 260, sub Rhizoc. L. petrea, Nyl. Prodr.; Lich. Scand. p. 233). Spores
normally in fours, or in eights. A very common and variable lichen,
occurring on granitic, and other rocks, especially northward; in Green-
land (J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. 1. c.) Canada (Mr. Drummond) and New
England; following the mountains southward to Virginia and North
Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis) and appearing also on the Pacific coast (Mr.
Bolander). On often inundated rocks in our mountains, the areoles
disappear in a thin, contiguous thallus (v. lavata, Fr.) or, both areoles
and apothecia being greatly reduced in size, and the crust oxydated, we
have, commonly in the mountains and on the north coast of New
England, the conspicuous v. Oederi, Koerb.——B. geographica (L.,
Scher.) occurring, probably everywhere, on the rocks of arctic America
(Hook.; Th. Fr.) abounds also in alpine and subalpine districts in Canada
and New England, and descends far below, in the mountains. It has
been found southward in the mountains of North Carolina (Mr. Buckley)
and is common on the sandstones of the coast of California (Mr. Bolander).
——B. alpicola (Nyl.) Anz., is less distinctly characterized, in such
European specimens as I have seen (Herb. Torssell. Scher. Helv. n. 173.
Anz. Lang. 0.199. Rabenh. Eur. n. 618) except by the spores, which
offer the instructive anomaly of not advancing beyond the bilocular stage.
In the White Mountains however, the corresponding condition with
bilocular spores (which is confined to the alpine region) is recognizable
not merely by the brighter colour of its smaller fronds, contrasting often
pleasingly with the greener expansions of a, and its larger areoles, but is

(191 )

distinguished by apothecia (always at length exceeding the crust) of
twice the size. It is difficult not to consider our two plants distinct: but
Koerber (Parerg. p. 234) and Th. Fries (Lich. Arct. p. 236) are of a
different opinion as to the European; the latter remarking also that
Wahlenberg’s specimens of his (original) v. alpicola offer no differences
in the spores from a.

(192 )

Trib. IIL—GRAPHIDACEI, Eschw., Nyl.

Apothecia difformia, seepius elongata (lirelleeformia) excipulo
proprio, aliquando indistincto.

At first sight, Graphis, as exhibited in the tropics (and we might
add Pyrenula, as here taken) appears well comparable with Thelotrema;
and even in the feature which compels us to refer the latter (as compared
both with Pertusaria and Urceolaria) to an extreme type of Parmeliacet.
But, viewed more attentively, the large tribe before us is seen to be far
less conditioned by the thallus; and to present unmistakable evidences
of a quite inferior position in the scale of lichenose vegetation. Esch-
weiler indeed (Syst. p. 13) degraded the Graphidacet (‘forma nimirum
apotheciorum elongata, hinc minus perfecta quam concentrica, que vege-
tationis summa est, &c., Lich. Bras. p. 65) to the very bottom of the
Lichen-system; but Fries (LZ. E. p. 359) has vindicated for the tribe its
now generally accepted place, as a deformation of the Lecidea-type;
which, here as elsewhere, ascends, exceptionally, into lecanoroid
expressions: Graphis being, in this view, to Heterothecium perhaps much
as Opegrapha to Buellia.

At one extreme, represented by Lecanactis and Platygrapha (Fam.
Lecanactidei, Stizenb.) the Graphidaceous type reverts, even in form, to
those of the two preceding tribes, and has, in this condition, been some-
times associated with them: but the passage from such outlying groups
into the true center of the tribe before us (Fam. Opegraphei, Stizenb.) is
imperceptible; as is also that by which the compound Glyphidei, Fr., and
the abnormal Arthoniei, Koerb., depart in the other direction.

Of one of the two principal groups (both of the colourless series)
constituting the Lecanactidei, almost a fifth inhabits extra-tropical
regions, and, of the other, almost the whole. The Opegraphei, on the
other hand, though represented, at one extreme, by some, mostly small,
genera, a large proportion, and, in one case, two-thirds of the members
of which are also northern, find their type in the great tropical group
Graphis, of which only one-ninth reaches beyond the tropics. The
proportion varies a little in the Glyphidei ; for though Glyphis be almost
confined to tropical countries, a quarter of Chiodecton (of the colourless
series) extends beyond. It is probably far from time to estimate
Arthonia ; but, according to Nylander’s enumerations, while the genus is
distributed more equally than others, the preponderance of forms is still
in favour of the tropics.

The elucidation of the spore-types is sometimes sufficiently embarrass-
ing in the present tribe, but I incline to consider four-fifths of the species

(198 )

as,in one way or other, referable to, or at least as exceptional forms
associable with, the coloured series. Graphis itself affords much such a
diversified exhibition of modifications of spore-structure referable, it
should seem, to the normally brown type, as the variously analogous
Thelotrema, and Pyrenula; and like these genera, it offers not seldom
apparent, though perhaps not in fact irreducible anomalies, as well in the
spores, as in the apothecia.

The tribe is, as yet, far from fully represented here, even as respects
northern forms. No Enterographa, nor Lithographa is known; and
Platygrapha periclea has been observed but by a single lichenist. The
larger part of the forms of ZLecanactis, all but one of the exclusively
saxicoline Opegraphe, and even Graphis Lyellii, are strangers to us. It
is possible that some of these are really wanting, but the most, as
especially Lithographa (inhabiting granitic rocks in Sweden) and the
calcareous Opegraphe may well be looked for.. The number of tropical
Graphidacei reckoned as known to occur within our limits, is also smaller
than should be expected, but will doubtless be enlarged when the lichens
of the extreme south are more fully explored. Few herbariums are
sufficiently rich in material for the profitable determination of these
tropical species; and it is only quite recently that the Cuban collections
of Mr. Wright, and the admirable ones of Lindig have put me in a
position for attempting it. Most fortunately however, I have been able
to avail myself, in almost all the more obscure southern forms, and in
many of the northern, of the great knowledge of Dr. Nylander; whose
illustrations of Graphidaceous types surpass in extent and importance
those of any other lichenographer.

Fam. 1.—LECANACTIDEI, Stizenb., salt. pr. p.

Apothecia subrotundo-difformia, rarius elongata; marginata.

XLVI.—LECANACTIS (Eschw.) Koerb., emend.

Lecanactis, Koerb. Syst. p. 275 (additis Opegr. plocina, & Pragmopora
premnea). Th. Fr. Gen. p. 93. Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 283.
Opegraphe sp., & Lecidee spp., Ach. L. U. pp. 32, 43. Scher.
Spicil. p. 51, 204. Borr. in Hook. Br. Fl. 2, p. 144, 176, 179. Nyl.
Prodr. p. 137, 151; Lich. Scand. p. 240; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 70.
Lecanactis pro p., Eschw. Syst, p. 14. Lecanactis, Pyrenothee sp., &
Parmelie sp., pro p., Fr. L. E. p. 374, 450, 183. Lecanactis, Schis-
mInatommatis spp., & Coniangii sp., Massal. Ric. p. 53, 55; Alc. Gen.
p. 13. Schismatomma, Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 222, non Flot. &
Koerb. Lecanactis sect. 3, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 156.

Apothecia rotundata rarius oblonga, excipulo proprio integre
25

(194)

nigro. Spore e dactyloideo fusiformi-oblonge, quadri-pluriloculares,
incolores. Spermatia oblonga 1. bacillaria; sterigmatibus simplici-
bus. Thallus crustaceus uniformis.

All but one (Z. Leprieurii (Mont.) of tropical America) of the seven
or eight species are northern. Another (L. premnea (Ach.) Tuck. l. c.)
extends however, perhaps throughout the warmer regions of the earth;
and offers, in these regions, some often notable varieties. The relation
of the lecideoid species to the present tribe is mediated by the closely
akin LZ. illecebrosa (a Lecidea, according to Acharius, Scherer, and
Nylander) and Z. lyncea, which Borrer, Scherer, and Nylander have
referred to Opegrapha.

With the exception of L. Lepricurii, all the species are European;
but only two have as yet been observed here. . abietina (Ach.)
Koerb., is, according to Hooker (in Richards. Append. to Frankl. Narr.) a
native of arctie America (Richardson) but has not been found elsewhere
in North America, except on Abies grandis, in California (Mr. Bolander)
where it is accompanied by its remarkable spermogones, the spermatia of
which measure as micromill.—L. premnea (Ach.) Tuck. Obs. Lich., a
widely diffused, tropical lichen, reaching also into the northern hemis-
phere,—where it had yet so passed out of knowledge, before the
publication of the Prodromus of Nylander, that Montagne could describe
the Java plant as a new species (Lecid. coniochlora) —has occurred, on
Cypress, in Louisiana (Hale) the specimens agreeing, externally, with
tropical ones (Hong Kong, Mr. Wright) and the spores, (measuring
0,019-0,023"™™- in length, and 0,003-0,005™™- in width) sufficiently with
those of Nyl. Lich. Par. nu. 67. From this cannot be separated a
generally similar lichen, from Pine, and Oak bark in California (Mr.
Bolander) the spores of which measure 0,015-0,021™- in length, and
0,003-0,005™™"- in width. Nor, in that case, is our New England plant
(Z. chloroconia, Tuck. 1. c.) found, on various trunks, in Massachusetts,
and New Hampshire (Myself) as in Vermont (Mr. Frost) and western
New York (Mr. Willey) and the spores of which scarcely exceed 0,011-
0,017™™ in length, by 0,003-0,005™™ in width, any longer to be kept
apart, except (presenting, as it does, much the smallest spores known in
the rather large group of forms which I hare ventured, at the above-
cited place, to bring together under ZL. premnea) we admit it to the rank
of a variety,—v. chloroconia.

XLVII.—PLATYGRAPHA, Nyl.

Nyl. Classif. 2, p. 188; Prodr. p. 161; Lich. exot.1.¢.; in Prodr. Fl. N.
Gran. p.93. Anz. Catal. Sondr. p.93. Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 244.
Lecanore sp., Ach. Lecidex sp., Fr. L. E. p. 337. Schismatomma,
Flot. & Koerb. in Koerb. Grundr. d. Cryptogamenk. Koerb. Syst.

(195)

p.271. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 92. Schismatommatis sp., Mass. Ric. p. 57.
Lecanactidis sect., Stizenb. Beitr. 1.c.p.156. Mull. Principes de
Classif. p. 67.

Apothecia rotundata oblongaque, excipulo proprio margine ple-
Tumque occulto 1. obsoleto, accessorio thallode coronato. Spore
ex oblongo fusiformes, quadri-pluriloculares, incolores. Spermatia
oblonga |. bacillaria; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus,
uniformis.

That a mere name, based on a lichen far from representative of the
group before us, as developed at its proper centre (Schismatomma, Flot.
& Koerb. 1. c. 1848) extended next to cover almost the whole of Lecanactis
(Schismatomma, Mass. 1. c. 1852) as more lately substituted for Lecanactis
(Schismatomma, Mudd, 1. c. 1861) and characterized only in 1855 (Schis-
matomma, Koerb. 1. c. & Parerg.) when it is referred to Lecideacei, should
invalidate the definite Platygrapha, Nyl., of the same year, is certainly
a difficult conclusion for those who have learned from the writer last
named to estimate the real extent and significance of the group. The
elucidation of Platygrapha is in fact due to Nylander; who, alone of
lichenographers, has pursued, and defined it, in its tropical home. Rep-
resented, at the extreme north, by but a single lichen, only two others of
the twenty-five species extend beyond the tropics, in the eastern hemi-
sphere; one reaching from the Canaries and Portugal to Shropshire in
England, and the other occurring in Algiers. And our own P. ocellata is
in like manner, properly, a tropical species.

P. periclea (Ach.) Nyl. (Schismatomma dolosum, Flot. & Koerb.).
On Hemlock bark, New Bedford, Mass. (Mr. Willey; the fortunate finder
of a long-desired plant).——P. Californica (Tuck.) Nyl. in Syn. Lich.
NV. Caled. p. 58, not. (Dirina, Tuck. Lich. Calif. p. 17). On the bark of
Oaks and Pines, California (Mr. Bolander). With the whole habit, and,
it may be added, structure, of a Lecanoreine lichen, and resembling not
a little a common Californian condition of Lecanora glaucoma, this might
well seem referable, and by the evidence at once of the hypothecium, the
spores, and the spermatia, to Dirina; but I can have no hesitation in
accepting the emendation of Dr. Nylander, and referring it to the present
genus. The series of affinities which enables us to connect the lichen
—in spite of its alien habit, not qualified by any details of structure
looking definitely in the present direction—with Graphidacei, takes
its start however, it is evident enough, from the tropical centre of the
group; from such types as P. dilatata, and P. leucopsara, Nyl. (Lindig
Herb. N. Gran. n. 2887) and by no means from the outlying and depau-
perate P. periclea. Spores of P. Californica 0,016-0,018™™ long, and
0,003-0,004™™- wide. ——P. ocellata, Nyl. (Lecanactis punctillum, Tuck.
inlitt.). On Beech trunks, and on Berchemia, in the low country of South

(196 )

Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Also a Lecanoroid species, comparable now (as
in Lindig n. 788) in general aspect, with conditions of the equally minute
Lecanora subfusca, v. duplicata, Tuck. (Wright Lich. Cub. n. 119) and
now (as in Mr. Ravenel’s specimens) rather with similarly reduced forms
of L. atra. ——P. Ravenelii, Tuckerm.1 Trunks, on the southern coast
of Texas (Mr. Ravenel). There can be no question of the Graphidaceous
character of this species, which yet, together with more commonly, and
perfectly lirelleform apothecia, offers also the irregularly rounded ones
indicating the Lecanactidean type; and the fusiform spores of Platy-
grapha.

XLVIII.—MELASPILEA, Nyl.

Nyl. Prodr. p. 170; Lich. Scand. p. 263; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 111.
Th. Fr. Gen. p. 98. Lecidee sp., Fée Ess. p. 107, t. 26, f. 6; Suppl.
p. 103. Nyl. Lich. Par. n. 99. Lecanactidis sp., Fr. 8. O. V. p. 288;
L. E. p. 377. Opegraphe f., Scher. Spicil. p. 331; Enum. p. 158.
Abrothalli, dein Catillarie, dein Buelliz sp., Mass. Ric. p. 89, & opp.
varr. Buellie sp., & Hazslinszkya, Koerb. Parerg. pp. 189, 257.

Apothecia rotundata, 1. oblonga opegraphoidea, excipulo proprio
nigro. Spore obtuse ellipsoide 1. soleformes, biloculares, fusces-
centes 1. subincolores. Spermatia oblonga; sterigmatibus simplici-
bus. Thallus crustaceus, uniformis, aut seepius obsoletus.

This little group, founded upon two closely allied European lichens,
has been extended by Nylander to include several South American
species, one of which is found also in Texas. The type (JL. arthonioides)
is not ill-comparable, as respects the present tribe, with Graphis patellula
(Meissn.) Nyl., nor do the oblong, plurilocular spores of the latter express
(as we look at them) anything more diverse from those of the former than
a higher grade of evolution of the same type. There are however other
differences; and the cited Graphis, compared as it must be with G. pezi-

1 Platygrapha Ravenelii (sp. nova) thallo effuso tenui leproso 1. granulato
cinereo-glaucescente ; apotheciis lirelleformibus (1™™-, 5-2™™- long.) rarius rotun-
datis flexuoso-lobatis (circ. 1>™- lat.) sessilibus, nigris, albo plus minus suffusis,
margine dein denudato tenui erecto. Hypothecium nigrum. Spore octone,
Susiformes, quadriloculares, incolores, longit. 0,025-41™™., crassit. 0,005-6™™-. On
various barks, Corpus Christi, Texas, Mr. Ravenel; to whom I take pleasure in
dedicating the lichen. The rare, rounded or lecanoroid apothecia have the aspect of
those of P. lewcopsara, Nyl., (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2887) to which however
our plant is by no means so near as to P. dirinea, Nyl. (Dirina multiformis, Mont.
&V.d.B. Herb. V. d. Bosch.) the spores of which (‘long. 0™™. 025, lat, Omm.
0025, M. & VY. d. B. Lich. Jav.) I regret to have been unable to discover in my
specimen. Reaction of the hymenial gelatine, in our Texan lichen, with iodine,
vinous red.

(197 )

zoidea, Ach., is seen to be referable (as by Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran.)
to the group typified by G. dendritica. Several members of this last
group have passed for Lecanactis of authors; and it is not without
interest possibly that two species of Melaspilea have suggested to lichenists
the same relationship. The exciple of the latter separates it from the
Arthoniei.

Two species are known to occur within our limits. MM. arthonioides
(Fée) Nyl., has been found by me, on trunks, in swamps, in Hadley, Mass.,
and presents the aspect, as compared with our northern lichens, of a
Lecidea, or Buellia; or,—the crust being mostly obsolete— of a similar
Fungus. —— M. angulosa, Nyl. (Lecanactidis sp. nov., Tuck. in litt.)
resembles on the contrary a Graphis of the dendritica-group; and has
occurred in Texas (Mr. Wright) as also in Brazil (Nyl.).

Fam. 2.—OPEGRAPHEI, Stizenb.
Apothecia lirellaformia, rarissime rotundato-difformia.

Two interesting types of this well-characterized and (in the tropics)
most largely developed centre of the tribe are, as above indicated, want-
ing with us. One of these,—Enterographa, Fée (Stigmatidium, Mey.,
prop. Nyl.)—belonging it should seem to the, in this tribe, sparingly
represented colourless series, and resembling now Chiodecton, and now
some lirellate Arthonia, not remote from A. rubella, may well have been
overlooked; as several species occur in Europe, and others in the West
Indies, and in Japan.—— The other, —Lithographa, Nyl. Prodr. p. 195 —
is entirely extra-tropical, and distinguished not only by its simple spores,
and the areolate thallus of some of its forms (Placographa, Th. Fr.
Haplographa, Anz.) but as affording also the only examples that we have
(Nyl. l.c.p.147. Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 97) of myriosporous Graphidacet.

XLIX.—OPEGRAPHA, (Humb.) Ach., Nyl.

Opegrapha, Humb. Fl. Frib. Pers. in Ust. Ann. Bot. Ach. L. U. p. 43,
pro max. p.; Syn. p. 70, pro p. Scher. Spicil. p. 45, pr.p. Fée Ess.
p. 24, pr. p.; Suppl. p. 18, pr. p. Fr. 8. O. V. p. 273, pr. p.; L. E.
p. 361, pr. p. Borr. in Hook. Br. Fl. 2, p. 143, pr. p. Mont. Pl. Cell.
Cub. p. 180, pr. p.; Crypt. Guy. p. 33, pr. p.; Syll. p. 348, pr.p. Nyl.
Enum. Gen. 1. c. p. 131, pro max. p.; Prodr. Gall. p. 151, pro max. p.;
Lich. exot.1.c.; Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 90; Syn. Lich. N. Caled.
p. 54. Opegrapha pr. p., Oxystoma, & Scaphis, Eschw. Syst. p. 14.
Graphis pr. p., Mey. Nebenst. p. 330. Eschw. Lich. Bras. p. 81.
Opegrapha, Norm. Con. p. 25, t. 2, f. 18,1.c. Opegrapha pr. p., &

(198 )

Encephalographa, Massal. Mem. p. 101; Geneac. p.13. Anz. Catal.
Sondr. p. 94. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 95. Opegrapha, Zwackhia, & Ence-
phalographa, Koerb. Parerg. p. 248, &c. Opegrapha, Melanospora,
& Stictographa, Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 226. Opegraphe sect., &
Encephalographa, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 153.

Apothecia lirelleeformia (rarius rotundata) subsimplicia, plerumque
superficialia, excipulo proprio fere semper integre nigro. Spore
parvule, ex ellipsoideo dactyloidez 1. seepius fusiformes, bi-quadri-
pluriloculares, fuscescentes 1. decolores. Spermatia oblonga 1. bacil-
laria; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, uniformis 1.
seepe hrpophleodes.

The indications of natural habit which suggested the discrimination
of Graphis from Opegrapha, are still instructive ; and in the tropical
species of the group before us (as this group is recognized by Nylander,
following here, it should seem, the conception of Acharius, as best expressed
in the Lichenographia) no less than in those of the northern hemisphere.
The present genus is, for the most part, readily distinguished from Graphis
by its superficial, subsimple, always black apothecia, deprived wholly of
thalline or thalloidmargin; but the value of even the last of these differences
has been variously estimated by authors,—neither Fries, nor Eschweiler, in
his latest work, according it more than subordinate importance —and the
rest are clearly of small account. It might indeed at first appear that
the smaller, dactyloid, or at length slenderly fusiform spores (leaning,
says Koerber, towards the Lecanactis-type) differed also from those of
Graphis in being referable—as were perhaps the less surprising ina
group so largely northern—to the colourless spore-series ; and it is cer-
tainly true that, in the greater proportion of forms, perfect spores are
commonly colourless, and in some possibly always so. There is yet
another presumption, looking the other way. In those tribes of Lichens
which approach nearest to Fungi the proportional exhibition of the
coloured type is vastly increased; and in Graphidacei this isas more than
four to one. Nor are indications of colour wanting in several forms (as
0. varia, O. involuta, O. microsema, Nyl.) while in the little group of
species (Nyl. in. Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p.92) represented by O. lentiginosa,
and O. diplasiospora, Nyl.,— certainly Opegraphe, in spite of the vacil-
lating characters of the hypothecium, in everything else—as well as in
that represented by O. cerebrina, we find typically brown spores, well
assumable as the key to the position of the whole genus; the anomalies
of which, in this respect, are paralleled, not only in Graphis, but other
natural groups (as Thelotrema, and Heterothecium) of the coloured series.

According to the views maintained here, unilocular spores, which might
also, and even probably, so far as analogy appears, be colourless, should
be by no means impossible within the limits of the present natural group;

(199 )

and in this case it may be difficult to keep Lithographa, Nyl., separate
from it.

There is no instance as yet of an Opegrapha, exhibiting the final,
mural-multilocular stage of differentiation of the coloured spore. O. Rui-
ziana, Fée, offers indeed decolorate spores of this structure, and looks
generally, as presented in Lindig’s collection,— and the same remark
may be made of the externally not dissimilar O. ovata, Fée (Herb. Meissn.)
—almost as much like Opegrapha as Graphis ; but both these lichens
belong really, as indicated by Nylander, to the latter genus.

Of the thirty species, more or less, now known, (Nyl. ll. cc.) the larger
part isextra-tropical. Some northern species extend into tropical regions,
and tend thus to equalize the proportional distribution; but the genus
contrasts evidently, in this respect, with Graphis. Seven or eight are
known to me as North American; but the number is doubtless to be
increased, both at the north, and, especially, at the south. Not oneof the
Opegraphe of calcareous rocks in Europe has yet been observed here.

The stock of O. lentiginosa, Lyell (Nyl. in Prodr. N. Gran. p. 92, obs.)
-is represented here by two lichens. One of these—O. tribulodes!—
described below, is scarcely perhaps to be distinguished from the European
species but by the colourless hypothecium, and rather larger spores. It
has occurred, only parasitical on Trypethelium cruentwm, in Texas (Mr.
Ravenel) and Alabama (Dr. Curtis). The other— O. demissa—a descrip-
tion of which is for the present reserved, is marked by larger, rather
sunken fruit, scattered over an indistinct pale spot on the bark of Holly,
Witch Hazel, and Poison Dogwood in southern Massachusetts (Mr. Willey)
and yet larger spores. —— O. owlocheila, Tuckerm. (Lich. Calif. p. 32)
was found by Schweinitz, on granitic rocks at Salem, North Carolina ;
and is best comparable, asrespects both habit, and spores, with 0. cerebrina
of European lime-rocks. —— 0. microcyclia, Tuck. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢.6, p. 285
(0. myriocarpa, Suppl. 1, 1. c. p. 429 non Mont.) inhabits Yellow Birch
and other trees in New Hampshire, and Massachusetts, and is readily
distinguished by its granulose thallus, and very minute, roundish apothecia.
Spores in eights, in short, ellipsoid thekes; dactyloid or sub-dacryoid ;

1 Opegrapha tribulodes, thallo nullo ; apotheciis in Trypethelio cruento para-
siticis, minutis ellipticis oblongisve simplicibus 1. dein 3-4-cuspidatis nigris, disco
rimeformi dein sub-dilatato. Hypothecium incolor. Spore in thecis abbreviatis
(ovalibus 1. saccato-clavatis) octona, ellipsoidece, biloculares medioque seepe con-
stricte, nigro-fusce, longit. 0,016-21™™., crassit. 0,006-9™™., paraphysibus subdis-
tinctis. ——Southern parts of Texas (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Dr. Curtis), —
Thalline features of O. demissa as yet very obscure ; but the plant is not parasiti-
cal. Apothecia commonly 1™™- in length, scattered and simple, white within.
Spores in eights (in clavate thekes) bilocular, and constricted at the middle, brown,
0,016-23™™: Jong, 0,006-9™™. wide. Paraphyses not always indistinct. With
jodine, in some specimens, only the tips of gravid thekes shew a slight bluish
tinge ; but in others, the blue reaction is more marked.

(200 )

quadrilocular ; fuscescent ; 0,012-0,018™™ long, and 0,004-0,006™™- wide.
— 0. varia (Pers.) Fr., is common on trunks, throughout the United
States, and has occurred (f. diaphora) on sandstone in California (Mr.
Bolander). Spores dactyloid; 4-5-6-locular ; often coloured, but per-
haps the most perfect ones colourless; in eights, in obovate-clavate thekes.
— 0. atra (Pers.) Nyl., is perhaps also not uncommon, but I have met
with it (in the fine var. hapalea, Ach.) only at Chelsea, Mass.; and received
it only from New Bedford (Mr. Willey). Spores short-dactyloid, quadri-
locular, in short, often pyriform thekes.—— 0. vulgata, Ach., Nyl., is
found on trunks throughout the country, and is especially common south-
ward. It passes also to shaded rocks (f. lithyrga) in Weymouth, Mass.
(Mr. Willey). Spores fusiform; 3-6-locular ; colourless; in clavate thekes.
—— 0. Bonplandi, Fée (Ess. p. 25; Suppl. p.19, pr. p. Nyl. Lich. exot.
1. c. p. 229, & in Herb. Lindig n. 2613) appears to be represented by a
lichen from the low country of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) the blunt-
fusiform, not rarely fuscescent spores of which, becoming 7-9-locular,
remind one alittle, at least in their colourless state, of the spores of certain
forms of Lecanactis premnea. In the reference of our lichen to 0. Bon-
plandi, I include in my view of the latter, O. abbreviata, Fée, as scarcely
other than a variety (Nyl. Lich. exot. Lindig Herb. n. 2719). The plant
before us is closely akin to another tropical lichen, — O. prosodea, Ach.
(Nyl. Lich. exot., I. c., p. 229) with coarse, thick, prominent fruit, which,
occurring in Cuba, should not improbably also come within our limits.
— 0. viridis, Pers. (Nyl. Lich. Scand. p. 256. O. rubella, Moug. & Nestl.
n. 648) often resembles, and was referred to O. herpetica by Acharius, but
differs essentially in the internal characters. I have found it in Massa-
chusetts, on the bark of Conifere ; and Mr. Willey (New Bedford) on
Beech; and it may also be represented by some southern lichens (North
Carolina, Rev. Dr. Curtis; South Carolina, Mr. Ravenel; Florida, Dr.
Chapman) which differ sufficiently in their minuteness at least, from
O. prosodea. Should this last however occur with us, and, as is possible,
in small forms, it may well include the southern plants here cited under
0. viridis. Spores of O. viridis broad-elongated-fusiform; 10-14-locular;
in short, clavate-oblongthekes. 0. herpetica, Ach., Koerb.,is yet unknown
here; the lichen so named in Halsey’s catalogue of New York lichens
(1823) not having been determined by the spores, and being referable, by
the synonymy, to O. viridis ; as is also the O. herpetica of the present
writer’s Syn. Lich. N. Eng. p. 75. —— 0. astrea, Tuck. (Lich. Calif. p. 33).
Upon Holly, Elm, Maple and Bald Cypress, in the low country of South
Carolina; and in southern Texas (Mr. Ravenel). It occurs also in the
island of Cuba (Mr. Wright) and is very remarkable for the white vesture
of its apothecia, which have the aspect rather of Graphis. Spores in
eights, in clavate thekes; dactyloid; 4-6-8-locular (the cells squared)
fuscescent, or decolorate ; 0,016-0,025™"- long, and 0,005-0,007™™- wide.

(201 )

L.—XYLOGRAPHA, Fr., Nyl.

Fr. Syst. Myc. 2, p. 197. Nyl. Classif. 2, p. 187; Enum. Gén.1.c. p. 128;
Prodr. p. 147; Lich. Scand. p. 249. Mass. Miscell. Lich. Coemans
Not. sur quelques Crypt. p.14. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 99. Koerb. Parerg.
p. 275. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 153. Lichenis, dein Opegraphe sp.,
Ach. Prodr.; L. U. p. 253. Hysterii sp., Wahl. Pers. Limborie sp.,
Ach. Opegraphe sp., Fr. & Tuck. in Lich. Amer. exs. n. 97.

Apothecia ex angulato-patelleeformi seepius lirelleeformia, excipulo
proprio ceraceo. Spore ellipsoidez, simplices, decolores. Sper-
matia acicularia; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus,
uniformis ; aut obsoletus.

Opegrapha parallela, Ach., was referred by Fries (1. c.) to Fungi as a
distinct type (Xylographa) closely allied to the genus Stictis ; and the same
botanist, at one time, distinguished from Lichens, ‘cruste defectu et loco
natali,’ Calicium turbinatum, Pers. (Sphinctrina, Fr. 8.0. V.). Inrestor-
ing afterwards the latter to Lichens (Z. #.) Fries restored it also to
Calicium ; and it is difficult to see how he could have done anything else,
or how we can call the now general distinction of Sphinctrina (as a
lichen-group) from Caliciwm, other than arbitrary. The case of Xylo-
grapha is without doubt less clear. The North American X. opegraphella
is obviously a lichen; akin too, generally, we can scarcely deny, to
Opegrapha and Graphis; and congenerical with the less distinctly
lichenose European species; in which case analogy requires that the
apothecia of all the forms should be taken for equivalent to the same
organs in the Opegraphei proper. But there remains still, to separate
this little group, at least from Opegrapha, the softer texture of the biato-
rine exciple, and the unilocular spores.‘ In view of analogies in other
tribes, we cannot lay great stress on the latter of these differences, either
here, or in Lithographa, Nyl.; but the former is less open to question, and
looks evidently away from Opegrapha, and in the direction rather of
Graphis. Itis this last genus which furnishes us with all the most remark-
able exhibitions of what may be called biatorine exciples to be found in
Opegraphei ; and this affords, in its, in one sense, extremest section
(Fissurina) conditions of the exciple perhaps not wholly without reason
to be compared with states of the fruit of Xylographa opegraphella.

1 Perhaps not always unilocular. The ‘goutelletes claires, souvent au nombre
de deux, placées a chaque extrémité de la spore’ (Coemans, |. ¢.) are characteristical
in other forms as well asin X. parallela, and suggest now a bilocular spo: + not
unlike those of several Biutorw, as comparable also with decolorate Pyrenula-
types. And Dr. Nylander has just described a Xylographa (X. platytropa, Nyl.
in Flora, 1868, p. 163) with ‘colourless or pale brown spores, which are 6-10-locular,
and the cells oftener bilocular.’ In view of this, the spores of the other species
should be taken for decolorate rather than typically colourless.

26

( 202 )

Three species have been recognized in Europe, by Nylander, of which
one is found here; and a fourth is peculiar to this country. X. opegra-
phella, Nyl. (Opegrapha stictica, Lich. Amer. exs.1. c.,non Nyl.) comparable
as respects the shape of its apothecia, which are now rounded and now
lirelliform, with both X. flerella, Nyl. Prodr. (Moug. & Nestl. n. 1094) and
X. parallela (Herb. Floerk. Fellm. Lich. Arct. n. 205) is yet commonly
lighter-coloured, and especially distinguished by its: conspicuous, rather
turgid, warted thallus; which is now however almost obsolete. This
thallus is comparable with that of a similarly turgid state of the crust of
Lecanora pallida v. cancriformis (Hoffm. L. cesio-rubella, Ach.) as this
occurs, upon dead wood, on the coast of Massachusetts, as with that of
L. cinerea, and other lichens, with the same habitat; and itis no doubt
peculiarly conditioned by the substrate. Spores of X. opegraphella
oblong-ellipsoid, 0,011-0,015™™- long, and 0,0035-0,0050™™- wide.—— X. par-
allela, Fr., has rewarded the search only of Mr. Willey, who obtained it
from dead Firs, at Dixville Notch, New Hampshire. Spores ellipsoid,
0,008-0,016™™- long, and 0,005-0,007™™- wide.

LI.—GRAPHIS, Ach., Nyl.

Nyl. Enum. Gén. 1. c. p. 128; Prodr. p. 148; Lich. exot. 1. c. pp. 226, 244,
260; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. pp. 73, 131, & t.1, 2; Syn. Lich. N. Caled.
p. 69. Graphis, Ach. L. U. pp. 46, 264, 674, max. p. Graphis max.
p., Opegraphe spp., & Glyphidissp., Ach. Syn. pp.70, 80,107. Graphis
max. p., Opegraphe spp., Sarcographe sp., Fissurina, & Arthoniz
spp., Fée Ess. p. 33, &c.; Suppl. p. 26, &c. Graphis, Leiorreuma,
Sclerophyton, Medusula, Pyrrhochroa p. p., & Diorygma, Eschw. Syst.
p.13. Graphis, Opegraphe spp., Sclerophyton, & Ustalia p. p., Fr.
8. O. V. p. 272. Graphis pr. p., Asterisca pr. p., Leucogramma &
Platygramma, Mey. Entwick. p. 330. Graphis pr. p., Leiogramma pr.
p., Sclerophyton, & Ustalia pr. p., Eschw. Bras. p. 65, &c. Graphis,
Opegrapha pr. p., Lecanactis p. p., Sclerophyton, Medusula, Fissurina,
& Arthonia p. p., Mont. Pl. Cell. Cub. p. 170; Crypt. Guy. p. 39, &¢.;
Syll. p. 344. Graphis, Opegrapha pr. p., & Ustalia, Stizenb. Beitr.
1. ¢. p. 153.

Apothecia lirelleformia, sub-ramosa, 1. rarissime rotundato-dif-
formia, plerumque innata, excipulo proprio 1. colorato 1. nigro, basi
szepius incolore, a thallino thallodeve fere semper coronato. Spore
ex ellipsoideo oblonge 1]. eruceformes, quadri-pluriloculares, 1. muri-
formi-multiloculares, fuscescentes 1. decolores. Spermatia (quantum

cogn.) oblonga 1. bacillaria; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus
crustaceus, uniformis.

The northern representatives of Graphis, as here taken, are so few,
and express so imperfectly the richly diversified tropical type, that I have

(203)

cited above only those writers the scope of whose observations embraces
the whole genus. It will be readily seen how various have been the
judgments upon it. The acuteness of Eschweiler led him indeed into
discriminations in the present tribe, especially in Graphis, and Opegrapha,
which have not been followed; and some of which he abandoned himself.
Others, as Fries, have questioned the validity of distinctions, which yet,
with the insufficient material before them, they did not wholly reject. But
it was left to Nylander to revert to the simplicity of Acharius’s conception ;
and, in fact, to found Graphis, enriched now with a vast accession of
forms, anew.

The lecanoroid character of the large group before us, becomes at
length marked in many tropical conditions, and easily influences its
separation from Opegrapha, though the feature is finally indistinct ; but
there can be no doubt that Graphis touches Thelotrema, and is illustrated
by the latter at least equally multiform natural genus; as also by the
lecanoroid group of Biatorei (Heterothecium). The variations in colour
of the very commonly concealed proper exciple of Thelotrema have
scarcely received the attention that has been given to those of Graphis,
but there is no doubt of their occurrence ; and the generical inseparable-
ness of such varying conditions of the former genus from each other, may
well influence our judgment of the exceptionally coloured or entirely
colourless exciple (as, for example, in the clusters once separated as
Ustalia, and Fissurina, by authors) in the latter. In neither of these
genera, nor in Arthonia, does it appear that we can (ceteris paribus)
separate generically biatorine from lecideine types ; however natural and
convenient such discrimination be in the Lecideei.

The large group of species represented by G. scripta and G. elegans,
approaches so closely to Opegrapha as at length to be only distinguishable
by the spores; and the group is referred to Opegrapha by Fries and
Montagne; as it was also united with Opegrapha, under Graphis, by
Meyer; and, latterly, by Eschweiler. It recedes, however, from the other
type, not merely in the more or less conspicuous thalline margin, but
further in what must be called a tendency to modification of the proper
exciple; this being, largely, colourless below (perith. mere laterale, Eschw.
Excip. propr. incompletum, Fr.). The latter distinction is, notwith-
standing,-to say nothing more, an uncertain one; and the clusters of
forms exhibiting it afford also, not seldom, complete evidence of a return
to the wholly black exciple (perith. integrum, Eschw.) thus leaving little
but habit, and the internal characters, to connect the group with Graphis,
ashere taken. Every stage, if Imistake not, in the gradual transformation
of the ‘merely lateral’ into the ‘entire’ exciple may be observed in the
universally distributed G. scripta ; and notwithstanding the great author-
ity of Nylander in the present tribe, it is no more easy to follow him in
elevating the difference in question into a specifical distinction, than
Acharius, in taking it for generical. The state of G. scripta in which the

(204 )

exciple is wholly black, or ‘entire,’ (G. assimilis, Nyl.) if less common
than the other, occurs, at least, in so many of the marked varieties of the
species, that it may perhaps be presumed to occur in all; and G. analoga,
Nol. (Lich. exot.1.c. p.244) as described, should seem to be scarcely more
than an analogous condition of one of the similarly variant, and other-
wise undistinguishable forms of G. scripta, with spores now finally muri-
form (G. sophistica, Nyl.).

Of the next succeeding group in Nylander’s disposition of the genus,
the typical species is G. dendritica. The exciple of this is, more com-
monly, wholly black, or ‘entire’; but forms, in all other respects similar,
and exhibited in a precisely similar series of variations, frequently occur,
in which the hypothecium is colourless below (G. inusta, Ach., Nyl.,
G. Smithii, Leight.) as in the ordinary states of G. scripta ; which thus
illustrates, in this phase of variation, and is illustrated by, the present.
But the peculiar line of development of G. dendritica is sufficiently
marked; its dilated exciples now offering rounded conditions, comparable
rather with Lecanactis (to which such conditions have in fact been
referred) and the Lecideei ; and now passing into confluent ones (Medusula,
Auctt.) reckoned at first even alien to the tribe. It does not at least
appear to me to be questionable that the North American G. dendritica
passes directly, in both its ‘entire’ and ‘dimidiate’ states, into genuine
Medusule of authors. Ustalia, Fr., Eschw., pro p., aremarkable tropical
cluster of species, with flat, reddish disks, is not only near to the group
represented by G. dendritica (as compare Fr. L. E. p. 373) but perhaps
not easily, in any wide view, if we deny stress to biatorine analogy, to be
separated from it. There seems to be no more reason for distinguishing
the Ustalie, properly so called, from the Graphides dendritica, than for
separating, generically, the coloured or colourless species of the next
succeeding group from those with black exciples; as, for instance,
G. chrysenteron, Mont. (Leucogramma, Mass. Esam.) or G. hololeuca,
Mont. (Glaucinaria, Mass.) from G. Afzelit, Ach. (Diplolabia, Mass.).

Fries, at first (S. 0. V., with which compare Z. £. p. 373) referred
G. Lyeliii, of our last section, to his Graphis ; the type of which was
G. Afzelii. But interesting as is this indication of apparent affinity in the
two sections, we have only to look at the species last named when denuded
of its white vesture, to incline to place it, with Eschweiler, not in his Leior-
reuma, with G. Lyellii, but rather with G. comma and G. intricata, in his
Graphis. And there isno doubt that the great, central group of Graphis,
now before us, of which G. Afzelii has been regarded by some writersas rep-
resentative, as is G. frumentaria, Fée, by Nylander, takes hold at once of
both of the preceding groups, and exhibits the summit of development
to which the genus attains. It is here too that lecanoroid features become
especially marked, and that Thelotrema is so plainly touched, that it
appears doubtful to which genus certain species shall be referred. Like
the Ustalig, the group is a wholly tropical one, though extending here

( 205 )

and there into conterminous, or sub-tropical regions. Following Fée,
Nylander places here the sometimes differently understood G. grammitis
(Diorygma, Eschw. Fissurina, Mont.) which may be said, possibly, to
look in one direction towards the coloured Medusule or Ustalie, and in
the other towards forms closely associable with G. frumentaria.

The aspect of the best developed conditions of the remaining small
group (Lissurina, Fée, Diorygma, Eschw.) as G. Babingtonii (Mont.) and
G. nitida, is that of the last ; and there is certainly noimportant difference
in structure between the species named and G. grammitis ; which, as
already cited, has been reckoned congenerical with them by most eminent
lichenographers. But G. grammitis is not so easily removable from the
neighbourhood of G. chlorocarpa; and though the walls of the exciple
be less easily discernible in the Fissurine proper, an exciple is never, so
far as the writer’s observation has gone, (and compare here Fée Ess.
t.1, f. 7, #) in any absolute sense, deficient. Fissurina is then undistin-
guishable from Graphis; of the central type of which it may easily be
regarded a colourless degeneration. Indeed in certain low forms common
in the tropics, and referable here, Graphis may be said, perhaps, to reach
its extremest degradation; nothing appearing to the naked eye, or even
to an ordinary lens, but certain paler cracks in the bark upon which these
humble lichens grow.

Graphis differs generally from Opegrapha in its larger spores, some
features in the differentiation of which are also distinguishable; the
ellipsoid spore becoming now elongated and cylindraceous (eruceform,
Koerb.) especially in the first group; and this elongated, or the ellipsoid
state (with entire sporoblasts) passing readily and frequently into the
muriform. And the natural assemblage before us affords, if I mistake
not, no little evidence looking to shew not merely that the different grada-
tions in the differentiation of the same spore-type may be exhibited within
the limits of a single genus, but even within the circle of forms of one and
the same natural species. There does not appear to be any important
diversity between the two forms of Arthonia cyrtodes, Tuck. (Obs. Lich.
1. c., 6, p. 285) except that in a, the spores (of the same type with, and
when young undistinguishable from those of #) have not yet reached the
perfection indicated in the latter. So Graphis sophistica, Nyl. (Steno-
grapha anguina, Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 235) repeats the forms of, and
differs in no known respect from G. scripta, save that the now less elon-
gated spore (when young quite similar to young conditions of G. elegans
and G. scripta) exhibits finally the completion, as does G. scripta a less
advanced stage, of the muriformtype. Compare further, as to this inter-
esting point, G. anguilliformis, Tayl., Nyl. (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 76,
fig. 31, & in Herb. Lindig n. 2634) with G. vernicosa, Fée, as exhibited
in the same publications; G. striatwla (Ach.) Nyl., with G. elegans ;
G. hemographa, Ny). (1. ¢. p. 88, & in Herb. Lindig nu. 878) with G. cinna-
barrina, Fée, of the same publications; and G. instabilis, Nyl., with

(206 )

G. Babingtonii (Mont.). And the argument from Graphis is, at any
rate, sufficiently direct against the distinction of Volvaria (Massal. Ric.
p. 141. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 163) from Thelotrema ; and equally against
the separation of Bombyliospora from Heterothecium. Otherwise, indeed,
if a specific difference be to be admitted between the two forms of Arthonia
cyrtodes, and the latter of them referred to Arthothelium, Mass., the
former should not lack plausible claims to stand for a new genus.

It might seem possible to regard Opegrapha,—if we omitted to con-
sider the little group (Nyl.in Prodr. N. Gran. p. 92) with bilocular, brown
spores, represented at the north by 0. lentiginosa, and by several, better
developed forms in the tropics,—as belonging to the colourless series ;
perfect spores being, in most species, more commonly colourless, and
coloration being possibly quite unknown in some, and the differentiation
generally resembling that of this series, the acicular type of which is
indeed almost reached :—but the difficulties in the way of excluding the
brown-spored group are far from slight ; while Thelotrema offers numerous
instances of analogous discrepancies in a genus, the spores of which may
be taken, and by an induction perhaps sufficiently general, to be typically
coloured. Might we not, in short, beforehand expect that large, natural
genera, developed mainly in the tropics, and abounding in external vari-
ations from their types, should exhibit similar ones in their internal
features? Opegrapha is afterall but a wing of Graphis ; distinguishable
perhaps, but, strictly speaking, scarcely distinct. The eminent writers
who have carried out this view, and regarded the whole of the first section
of Graphis, as here taken, or even the first two sections, excluding tropical
subsections of the last, as generically inseparable from Opegrapha, have
yet excepted (Fries however, in S. 0. V., only with hesitation) Graphis
proper (our third section) as, at any rate, distinct. But it proves, if Iam
not greatly mistaken, quite impossible, in the present state of knowledge
of the genus, to maintain this exception; and the third section must
follow, therefore, the fortunes of the other two. If then we are content,
here, to leave Opegrapha apart from Graphis, it is only as next toit; and
as, at all events, a member of the same spore-series.

Taking, as it seems to be safe to do, the whole number of clearly dis-
tinguishable, and for the most part reckoned specific forms of Graphis,
as here understood, described by authors, as a hundred and fifty, one
eighth is known to occur beyond intertropical regions. But of this eighth
the larger part is also properly tropical; and the proportion is seen then
to be very small which belongs to the temperate zones. No species pene-
trates the polar regions. Of the six forms inhabiting Europe, five occur
within our limits, or all except G. Lyellii ; and we possess also one other
northern Graphis, unknown elsewhere. Southward, thirteen tropical or
sub-tropical Graphides, one of them not indeed here confined to the
southern states, have thus far been detected.

Of the first division (family, or stock of G. scripta) five species (as I am

(207 )

best able to reckon them) are known as North American. — G. eulectra,
Tuckerm. (Lich. Calif. p. 34) is distinguished by a stroma-like accessory
exciple; and has only occurred in New England (Myself) and Illinois (Mr.
E. Hall). Spores in eights; eruceeform; 12-15-locular; the length six
to eight times exceeding the diameter ; colourless, or pale brownish. ——
G. scripta (L.) Ach., occurs everywhere, at the North and South alike,
in the common European forms, and passes into some states, especially
southward, unknown to Europe.—Among these is the v. tenella (Graphis,
Ach., Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 73, & Herb. Lindig nu. 864) a readily
observable, tropical lichen, which has been found in Texas (Mr. Wright)
and appears ill-separable from the species. — The condition of G. scripta
with wholly black, or entire exciple (G. assimilis, Nyl.) is perhaps less
common than the dimidiate form, but occurs in New England, and at the
South. Spores, in these forms, in eights, from ellipsoid becoming oblong,
and eruceform, 6-10-locular, the length thrice to five times exceeding
the diameter; colourless, orat length scarcely brownish. In the southern
lichen the spores are now abbreviated and ellipsoid, and the flattened,
approximated spore-cells need only to commence the next succeeding
process, of division vertically, to introduce the v. analoga (G. analoga,
Nyl.) which is to the form now immediately to follow exactly as G. assim-
ilis, Nyl., to his G. scripta. —The v. sophistica (G. sophistica, Nyl.) is then
the condition of the ordinary, dimidiate state of G. scripta, in which the
spores reach the muriform stage; but though found in Europe, and
tropical America, this has only very recently been observed here (southern
Texas, Mr. Ravenel). The form differs from @(G. scripta) in nothing but
the grade of evolution of the spores; and in the now diminished number
of spores contained in the thekes (as to which compare Buellia oidalea,
&c.,) and can be detected only by the microscope. Spores of our plant
observed only in twos and fours; offering eight to twelve transverse series
of spore-cells; 0,023-0,053™™- long, and 0,011-0,023™™- wide. ———G. elegans
(Sm.) Ach., is distinguished from the last species by the thicker, furrowed
margins of the exciple, and longer, often broader spores, and is almost
confined, here, to the South (North Carolina, Rev. Dr. Curtis; South
Carolina, Mr. Ravenel; Florida, Dr. Chapman; Alabama, Mr. Beaumont ;
Louisiana, Hale; Texas, Mr. Ravenel) but has turned up also, like Biatora
parvifolia, in New Jersey (Mr. Austin). The North American lichen (as
also the tropical, as exhibited in Cuba) is commonly smaller and often
slenderer than the European, but like that (Fr. L. £. p. 370) varies much
as G.scripta. Sporesin eights; eruceform; 8-11-locular; the length five
to seven times exceeding the diameter; colourless, or scarcely brownish.
—The thalline margin is finally obscure in the European plant, and some-
times quite disappearsin certain forms of the tropical ( Opegrapha striatula,
Ach., e Nyl. Graphis, Nyl. O. rimulosa, Mont.) but these forms, though
now greatly narrowed, and also elongated, so as to look rather like G.
scripta, do not appear to be clearly distinguishable, in any wide view, by the

(208 )

external characters. The spores vary indeed, occasionally, in these sub-
tropical representatives of G. elegans, so far as to present a larger num-
ber (12-16) of spore-cells (such spores measuring, in specimens from
South Carolina, and Texas, 0,039-0,069™- in length, and 0,009-0,011™™- in
width) but I have found no reason to reckon this difference as expressing
any more than an occasional exuberance.— Much more important how-
ever is the fact that it was among these tropical forms, now approaching
so closely to G. elegans, if now again, as might perhaps be expected,
receding from it, that the muriform modification of the spore was first
observed (G. substriatula, Nyl.) in the species-group before us. No reason
appears for estimating the value of this difference any higher here than
in G. scripta ; and the lichens exhibiting it must, in this view, be brought
together as a variety (substriatula) either of G. elegans, or, if the sub-
tropical lichen really prove, in the end, to be distinguishable in species,
of G. striatula ; and will, in either case, correspond, as does the plant
sometimes, most closely in other respects, to G. scripta, v. sophistica. It
is observable, as illustrating the intimate relation of the lichens we have
been considering, that while some forms of the tropical G. elegans, Vv. stri-
atula (G. striatula (Ach.) Nyl.) as, for instance, Opegr. rimulosa, Mont.
Guy. (Herb. Mont.) offer exactly the spores of G. elegans, a specimen of
the Opegr. elegans of the same work (Herb. Jfont.) most readily compar-
able, externally, with the European lichen (as in Moug. & Nestl. n. 360)
and almost equally so with Herb. Lindig n. 862 (G. striatula, Nyl.) which
last is assimilated by the spores also to G. elegans, proves yet to be differ-
enced, internally, by muriform spores. I have not yet met with muriform
spores in my North American specimens referable to the stock of G. ele-
gans, and the hymenium is but imperfectly developed in many of these
specimens; but Dr. Nylander recognized a South Carolina lichen as
belonging to his G. striatula. To judge by the Cuban lichens of the
affinity we are now considering, in the collections of Mr. Wright, the
elongated spore with entire spore-cells is far more common than the more
advanced, muriform one. And there is, if I mistake not, some evidence
in these collections, that the condition of the v. striatula above-noticed,
which is distinguishable from other conditions, as from G. elegans, a, only
by an increase in the number of (entire) spore-cells, is finally further
differenced by apothecia not a little like those of G. tumidula (Fée) Nyl.
(Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2723) towards which — separated by its very
large spores—the specimens we refer to may then be said to look.—
G. rigida (Fée) Nyl., is another tropical lichen, to a form of which (v. enter-
oleuca, Nyl.) specimens from Texas (Mr. Wright) were referred by Dr.
Nylander. Spores solitary, and in fours; oblong-ellipsoid ; muriform-
multilocular ; the length twice to thrice exceeding the diameter; colour-
less, or at length brownish. — G. Pavoniana, Fée, one of the lichens
found on Cinchona bark, and with a little of the aspect of some Ustalia,
has occurred in Texas (Mr. Wright) as determined by Dr. Nylander. The

( 209 )

spores, as described by Fée Suppl. p. 29) for I have scarcely seen good
ones, are eruceeform, 10-12-locular, and colourless.

Of the second division (stock of G. dendritica) five species have been
detected within our limits. —— G. dendritica, Ach., occurs rather sparingly
on the coasts of New England, and in New Jersey (Mr. Austin) but becomes
very common and much varied at the South (South Carolina, Mr. Ravenel ;
Florida and Alabama, Mr. Beaumont; Louisiana, Hale; Texas, Mr.
Ravenel). The thin, dark-brown hypothecium sometimes blackens.—But
again, the hypothecium becomes pale, or even colourless (G. imusta, Ach.,
Nyl., founded on a Canadian lichen; G. Smithii, Leight.) this state exhib-
iting all the modifications of the species, and being otherwise undistin-
guishable. It occurs throughout the same region with the other. —The
apothecia of G. dendritica, in both conditions of the hypothecium, become
finally often confluent, forming rounded or irregular, variously divided
patches (Medusule sp., Auctt.) which constitute the v. medusula, Nyl. ;
occurring commonly at the South, and found at New Bedford, Mass.,
(Mr. Willey). Spores of G. dendritica in eights; broad-oblong; com-
monly four- but reaching six-to eight-locular; the length twice and a
half to four times exceeding the diameter; fuscescent. The spores are
scarcely eruceform, being less elongated than in most of my specimens
of the European, and of the tropical lichen, though more like those of
such states as Rabenh. Lich. Hur. n. 606. The southern plant is also
curiously marked by the irregular division (of sometimes all, but more
commonly part) of the spore-cells into two; an anticipation at least of
the muriform stage. —— G. scalpturata, Ach., inhabiting tropical America,
is a rather larger, finer lichen than the last, but closely akin to it. It has
occurred here in Louisiana (Herb. Austin). Spores, so far as observed,
solitary, muriform-multilocular, brown, reaching at length 0™™-,083 in
length by 0™™-,019 in width. But spores occur of half these dimensions;
and the lichen is otherwise strictly comparable with one from southern
Alabama (Mr. Beaumont) the brown, muriform spores of which measure
0™™..041-69 in length by 0™™.,017-23 in width, and occur in twos, threes,
fives, and eights, in the thekes. The young spores, in both these lichens,
resemble those of the last species. The material in hand appeared to be
sufficient, in the case of G. scripta, to fully authorize an expression of the
opinion that the conditions of that lichen with muriform spores are not
properly separable in species from the remainder, with which, in other
respects, they undoubtedly agree ; and the argument could not but have
its bearing on the strictly analogous case of G. elegans. It does not fol-
low indeed that G. dendritica can be shown to be another example of the
same sort; but there is at least no doubt of the very close relationship of
G. scalpturata to the former (in its forms with colourless hypothecium)
and such specimens of the latter as Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 750, as
compared with n. 729, and Lindig, 2, n. 139, as compared with n. 2637,
reduce perhaps the question of a specific distinction between the two

27

(210)

lichens solely to the spore-difference; and bring them therefore under the
same category with G. scripta and G. elegans, as here understood. It
must be taken for additional evidence that the spores of G. scalpturata
are not always solitary and exceptionally large, but vary in number and
size, as in analogous cases in this and other genera, that Nylander finds
Lecanactis pruinosa, Mont. Guy., to differ, in no other respect from con-
ditions recognized by him of the Graphis last cited, than in being octo-
sporous. —— G. tricosa, Ach. I refer here a lichen from southern Texas,
(Mr. Ravenel) which, while at once a very marked expression of the 3Wedu-
sula-type, differs from G. dendritica in smaller spores (0,011-0,016™™
long, and 0,005-0,007™™- wide) but no clear line of separation is apparent
between it and certain Texan and other southern lichens, which, with
spores similarly reduced, are otherwise perhaps too near to G. dendritica,
vy. medusula, Nyl. Acharius finally referred G. tricosa to Glyphis ; and the
difficult relations of the latter group to the extreme members of the great
cluster of lichens represented by G. dendritica, become apparent in view
of the matchless series of Graphidaceous types illustrated by Nylander.
—— _G. erumpens, Nyl., at first not unlike a Fissurina, but assuming
finally much the look of G. pezizoidea, Ach., as given in Lindig n. 2728,
has been found in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and in southern Alabama
(Mr. Beaumont). Spores in eights; oblong; 4-S-locular; the length
thrice to five times exceeding the diameter; fuscescent. —— G. patellula
(Meissn.) Nyl. in litt. (Opegrapha, Meissn.; Arthonia, Fée; Lecanactis,
Nyl. Enum.; Z. paterella, Tuck. iv litt.) is a curious, rounded form, well-
comparable with Melaspilea arthonioides, as respects general habit, but
really near akin to the last, and of the present group; in which rounded
forms arenot uncommon. It has been found, on Holly, in the low country
of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and in Florida (Mr. Beaumont). Spores
in sixes (and, probably, eights) oblong and eruceeform ; 6-10-locular ; the
length thrice to six times exceeding the diameter; fuscescent. In speci-
mens from Cuba (Mr. Wright) the spores vary to 11- and 12-locular, but
I have seen none with ‘guinze a dix-huit sporidies,’ as described by Fée
(Suppl. p. 41).

Of the third group (stock of G. frumentaria) two North American
species have been observed.—G. scolecitis, Tuckerm.,! has occurred

1 Graphis scolecitis (sp. nova) thallo tenuissimo levigato viridi-cinerascente
nigro-limitato ; apotheciis innato-prominulis elongatis gracilibus acutis ficruosis
simplicibus Ll. rarius furcatim subramosis, excipulo rufo discum rimwformem palli-
dun tenuiter marginante. Hypothecium ineolor. Spore octone, lato-ellipsoidea’
6-loculares loculis integris, l. 1, 1.2, sepius divisis, incolores, longit. 0,018-23™m™.
erassit. 0,007-9™™——Trunks, southern Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). Best com-
parable perhaps with forms of Graphis not remote from the stock (stirps)
of G. grammitis ; but probably new. The spores, which are surrounded by a
halo, are neither well distinguishable from the muriform sort, as often presented,
nor from that with typically entire spore-cells; and exhibit the unsatisfactoriness

(211)

only in southern Alabama (Mr. Beaumont).——G. Afzelii, Ach., a con-
spicuous lichen, has been found as far north as Wilmington, North Caro-
lina (Mr. Buckley) and occurs in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) Florida
(Dr. Chapman) Alabama (Mr. Beaumont) Mississippi (Dr. Veatch) and
Texas (Mr. Ravenel). Spores in eights; ellipsoid; quadrilocular; the
length twice to twice and a half exceeding the diameter ; not coloured.

There remains only to notice a single, small group (Fisswrine) con-
fined to the southern States, of which two species have been determined.
——G. Babingtonii (Mont. sub Fissurina) as exhibited here (South Caro-
lina, Mr. Ravenel; Alabama, Mr. Beaumont) differs from G. instabilis,
Nyl. (Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 86) in the thallus and thalline exciple being
thicker, and in possessing the internal characters of Montagne’s lichen.
Spores cocciform, or rounded, quadrilocular (the spore-cells being regu-
lar) colourless. G. nitida (Eschw.) Nyl., occurs in specimens resem-
bling the foreign ones in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and Alabama (Mr.
Beaumont) but no spores have been detected. One or two other lichens
belonging to this group, and from the same districts, are undeterminable
for the same reason.

Fam. 3.—GLYPHIDEI (Fr.) Mont.

Apothecia plura in stromate thallode verruceeformi collecta.

We have noticed already a tendency, in this lower tribe, to revert
towards the crustaceous representatives (Lecanore?) of the highest; and
have found this tendency especially marked in species of Graphis, of the
stock of G. frumentaria. It is then the less surprising that we are now
to see Pertusaria repeated, in Graphidaceous types of equally extraordi-
nary character; which yet revert to Graphis, just as the genus first-named
does to Lecanora. It was however with the compound Verrucariacei
that the two groups now to be noticed were associated by Acharius ; by
Eschweiler, in both his works; and even by Fée; whose illustrations,
especially of Chiodecton, are surpassed in importance by few that have
appeared. Fries, at first (S. O. V. p. 270) rejecting, for both genera, any
closer relation than that of analogy with Trypethelium, placed them,
together with Medusula, Eschw., and Conioloma, Floerk., inhis Glyphidei,
which was next to his Graphidei ; and has been followed in this, as regards
the types now before us, by Montagne; but he finally (Z. E.) restored
Chiodecton to the other affinity, where Fée also left it, when (Suppl. p. 48)
following Fries, he recognized Glyphis as a Graphidaceous type.

of this distinction when looked at without regard to the real type of the spore.
There is no reaction of the hymenial gelatine with iodine.

(212)

Well distinguished as they appear, for the most part, in habit, Glyphis
and Chiodecton make no uncertain approaches to each other (as G. laby-
vinthica to C. seriale) and their distinction may be said to be largely
determined by the spores; Chiodecton being comparable in this respect
with Opegrapha, as Glyphis, most evidently with Graphis.

With the genus last named the connection of both groups must, in
view of what is now known of them, be called intimate. Jedusula of
Eschweiler and others—based upon a demonstrable aberration of the
stellate groups of apothecia in Graphis dendritica, &c., in which, finally,
by the confluence of the crowded proper exciples, an irregular, macule-
form apothecium, as, often, by that of the thalline exciples, a stroma? is
produced, —is, at first sight, scarcely less distinct than Glyphis ; and
certain lichens may be said to be still in question between the two. Per-
haps no one, familiar, in a measure, with these groups, can attentively
examine the fine set of specimens given in Lindig Herb. Nov. Gran., to
illustrate Graphis tricosa, Ach., and G. intricans, Nyl., and Glyphis
medusulina and G. actinobola, Nyl., without the decided impression that
we have here, at one end of a most intimately related series of forms, a
Graphis, of the group represented by G. dendritica, and at the other so
close an approximation to Glyphis labyrinthica that we may well incline,
with the learned lichenographer to whem we owe the elucidation of these
lichens, to regardit as touching the last-cited Glyphis. But Glyphis actino-
bola (as in Lindig n. 2656) appears inseparable from Graphis intricans (as in
n. 2579 of the same collection) by any difference beside the unsatisfactory
one assumable from the blackening hypothecium; and the lichen last
named (as in Lindig n. 2610) differs scarcely at all from G. tricosa (Lindig,
2, n. 148) except only in the rather smaller spores. And Chiodecton,
though so marked in type (C. spherale and C. myrticola) as scarcely to be
comparable with other groups of Graphidacei, beside Glyphis, unless with
some forms of Platygrapha and Enterographa, passes notwithstanding
into extreme states (as compare the large series of specimens of C. per-
plexum, Nyl., in Lindig Herb. N. Gran., especially n. 2577) not distantly
suggesting similarly extreme conditions of Graphis dendritica v. medusula.
With the last indeed—the type of Jledusula, Eschw.,—Fries, as we
have seen above, though far from implicitly accepting its generical separa-
tion, significantly associated both Chiodecton and Glyphis, in his Glyphidei.

LIIL—CHIODECTON, Ach.

Ach. Syn. p. 108; in Linn. Trans. 12, p. 43. Eschw. Syst. p. 19; Lich.
Bras. l. c. p. 168. Fée Ess. p. 38, 62, t. 1, f. 17, & tt. 17,18; Monogr.
Gen. Chiod. in Ann. Sci. 17; Suppl. p. 49, t. 40. Fr. 8.0. V. p. 271;

1 “« Hoe enim, typice ut loquar, tantum ex apotheciis confertioribus oritur’ Fr.
S. 0. F. p. 270.

(213)

L. E. p. 417. Mey. Entwick. p. 325. Mont. Pl. Cell. Cub. p. 160;
Crypt. Guy. p. 58; Syll.p.356. Scher. Enum. p. 226,t.8,f.6. Leight.
Brit. Anz. Lich. p. 24, t. 8,9. Norm. Con. p. 27. Tul. Mém. Lich.
p. 184, t. 10, f. 24-27. Nyl. Enum. Gén. 1. c. p. 134; Lich. exot. 1.c.;
in Prodr. N. Gran. p. 109, t.2, f£.51; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 66. Th.
Fr. Gen. p. 96. Stizenb. Beitr. lc. p.152. Trypethelii sp., Ach. in
Act. Gorenk., cit. ipso. Chiodecton, Melanodecton, & Leucodecton
pr. p., Mass. Ric. p. 149; Esam. p. 43.

Apothecia rotundato-difformia oblongave, plano-convexa, immar-
ginata, hypothecio nigricante suffulta, in stromate albo imimersa.
Spore fusiformes 1. nunc oblongo-ovoidex, quadri-pluriloculares,
rarissime muriformi-multiloculares, fere semperincolores. Spermatia
acicularia; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, uniformis.

The systematic perplexities involved in the natural relation of Graphis
tricosa to Glyphis remain now as great as they were when Acharius con-
sidered them; being by no means removed by Nylander’s acute distri-
bution, between Graphis and Glyphis, of what were once certainly reckoned
varied forms of the lichen first named. It appears to be out of the ques-
tion to frame a character for Glyphidei which shall exclude Medusula ;
and equally impossible to exclude the Medusuline type from the circuit of
variation of Graphis dendritica. But whatever the difficulties of Glyphis,
Chiodecton is too closely akin wholly to escape them; and isitself, whether
simulating Platygrapha, or developing into Medusuline forms, or now
almost suggesting (as to Acharius) Trypetheliine ones, one of the best-
marked types of Graphidaceous lichens.

Acharius did not recognize any proper exciple in Chiodecton or in
Glyphis, but-his description of the apothecia (Monogr. l. c., pp. 37, 44) at
least opens the way to such inference, and it is perhaps too much to say,
with Eschweiler, that he ‘wholly overlooked the structure.’ The latter
author was yet first to indicate (Syst. p. 19) that Glyphis agrees with all
typically developed Graphidacei in the possession of a distinct exciple ;
though he considered this to be only represented by a hypothecium in
Chiodecton. But the microscope scarcely confirms the asserted structural
diversity of the latter; and it may be said to be, in this respect, chiefly
distinguishable by its almost always plano-convex thalamia being immar-
ginate ; while the concave or channelled exciples of Glyphis may be said
to be margined. And when Chiodecton offers, as in C. seriale, perfectly
flat, or even impressed hymenia, it is not always easy to distinguish it from
Glyphis labyrinthica by any prominent, external difference in the excipular
envelope.

In the great majority of species of Chiodecton we find fusiform spores,
with the spore-cells of such spores, as they occur in the colourless series ;
and, with one exception (in C. Feei, Meissn.) Fée describes no other type.
‘A peine peut on découvrir, says this writer, ‘dans ces organes de légérez

(2145

differences, dont les plus importantes se rapportent a@ la dimension et au
nombre.’ (Suppl. p. 50). But Nylander’s description of the spores of
C. seriale, from Acharius’s specimen (Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 110,
n.) varies inimportant respects from that given by Fée (Suppl. p. 50, t. 40)
and adds another to the already noted interesting features of this lichen. !
Cuban specimens, collected by Mr. Wright, and agreeing entirely with
Nylander’s plant in Lindig’s collection (Herb. N. Gran. coll. 2, n. 33) offer
oblong-ovoid, or more rarely oblong, quadrilocular spores, without the
colour, but with the spore-cells of Glyphis labyrinthica, and of the ernce-
form type; of which the spores of the species last named are a reduced
expression. Nor is this apparent divergence in the direction of the
coloured series, the only one. In Montagne'’s description of his C. lactesm
(Pl. Cell. Cub. p. 161) we find ‘asci breves obovati sporidia 5-6 oblonga
intus graniuosa (immatura ?) continentes, which readily suggests the
doubt whether riper specimens might not offer the muriform structure.
And, in fact, in original specimens of his lichen given to me by the friendly
author, I find, in obovate or saccate thekes, oblong-ovoid or also oblong,
colourless or scarcely coloured, muriform-multilocular spores; very com-
monly resembling the similarly smallish spores of C. seriale, except that
here, instead of four sporoblasts, we have six to ten transverse series,
and two to four longitudinal ones. It is evident then that if Chiodecton
is comparable with Opegrapha, as regards the predominant type expressed
in its spores, it is comparable with it also in its anomalies. 2

Twenty-three species of this genus are reckoned in the various publi-
cations of Dr. Nylander; and, adding C. wmbratum, Fée, and C. Jfon-
tagne?, the number of distinguishable forms may be called twenty-five.
Two of these belong to the European Flora; one of them being found on
rocks at Cherbourg in Normandy, and the other on shrubs in the islands
of Hyéres (near Toulon) and on rocksin the Channel Islands, and Ireland ;
and three are natives of Chili. All the rest are inter-tropical; two of
them reaching however within our southern limits.

1 Massalongo (Ric. p. 149) had already made the same observation on the
spores of this species, which he inclined then to refer to Arthonia.

? These anomalies have been excluded, in the case of Opegrapha, by many
writers (Enccphalographa, Massal. Lecidee sp., Nyl. Stictographa, Mudd) and
this is one of the possible solutions of the question in which spore-series to place
the genus. But the distinction of the divergent Opegraphe, by colour alone, is
by no means so easy as that of Rinodina from Lecanora, or Buellia from Lecidea ;
and the present writer has preferred, in view of similar but scarcely irreducible
anomalies in Thelotrema, &e., to retain this natural genus in its entirety; and, in like
manner, not to separate Chiodecton seriale and C.lacteum, Mont., from the group
with which each has so much in common. The last-cited lichen of Montagne was
but doubtfally referred by him to the C. lactewm of Fée; and it seems now impos-
sible, in view of this author's description and figure of the spores of his species
(Suppl. t. 40, Chiod. 4 bis) to consider the Cuban plant as associable with it. This
may therefore appropriately take the name of its first describer (C. Afontagneai).

(215)

C. rubro-cinctum, Nyl., is found here, but as yet only in the sterile
condition (Hypochnus rubro-cinctus, Ehrenb.) upon Bald Cypress (Ta.xo-
dium distichum) in Louisiana (Hale). Spores (Lindig Herb. N. Gran.
n. 2569) fusiform; quadrilocular; colourless.

C. Montagnei (C. lacteum, Mont. Pl. Cell. Cub. p. 161, e specim. cel.
auct., non Fée) has occurred fertile, but without perfect spores, on trunks in
Louisiana (Hale). Spores (of the original Cuban lichen, since found algo
by Mr. Wright) in eights, in obovate thekes; oblong-ovoid; muriform-
multilocular; the length twice to twice and a half exceeding the diameter ;
scarcely a little brownish.

LIII.—GUYPHIS, Ach., Mont., Nyl.

Mont. Crypt. Guy. p.59. Nyl. Enum. Gén.1.c. p. 134; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran.
p. 107; Syn. Lich. Nov. Cal. p. 82. Glyphis pro. p. (excl. G. tricosa)
Ach. Syn. p. 106; in Linn. Trans. 12, p.35. Eschw. Syst. p.19; Lich.
Bras. p. 164. Fr. 8.0. V. p. 271. Graphidis sp., Ach. L. U. p. 674.
Trypethelii spp., Ach. in Schrad. Journ. Bot. Sarcographe sp., &
Glyphis, Fée Ess. pp. 58, 61, & Suppl. pp. 43, 47, t.40. Massal. Mem.
p.113. Asterisce sp., & Glyphis, Mey. Entwick. pp. 331,332. Actino-
glyphis & Glyphis, Mont. Syll. p. 355. Mass. Esam. p. 42. Stizenb.
Beitr., 1. c. p. 152.

Apothecia rotundata 1. oblonga, concava, nigra, in stromate albo
conferta. Spore ex ellipsoideo oblonge eruceformesque, e quadri-
pluriloculares, fuscescentes1.incolores. Spermatia haud visa. Thal-
lus crustaceus, uniformis.

The affinities of the small group before us have been already touched
upon. So closely is it akin to Graphis, that G. tricosa, a species of the
group represented by G. dendritica, may be said to constitute one extreme
of a continuous series of forms, the other extreme of which is a Glyphis,
intimately associable with G. labyrinthica. The latter makes no uncertain
approaches, on the one hand towards G. heteroclita, and, on the other,
towards the cluster represented by G. favulosa, and its place in the genus
appears tolerably assured; bat Acharius referred it here in significant
connection with his Graphis,—finally Glyphis tricosa; while Fée, and
Meyer rejected both lichens to the Medusula-group. Nor did it escape
Eschweiler (Lich. Bras. pp. 93, 102, 150) whose observations on the
systematic value of the colour of the hypothecium, in the present tribe,
are especially important, that the whole of Glyphis, as he knew it, might
hereafter prove referable to Medusula, and thereby to Gruphidacei ; or
Fries (L. E. p. 360) that this relegation might well be, so far at least as
theory is concerned, to Graphis.

The at length elongated patches (compound apothecia) of Glyphis
labyrinthica are narrowed sometimes (Cuba, Mr. Wright) into lirelleform

(216 )

states suggesting, and indeed resembling G. heteroclita, Mont. (Actino-
glyphis, Mont.). But remarkable as is the development of lirell in this
species—fully comparable now with simple forms of Graphis scalpturata
—there is little else to separate it generically from the Glyphis first named,
and its lirelle disappear finally in rounded patches which it is easy to
associate with those of G.labyrinthica, or even, more distantly, with those
of G. favulosa.

The little cluster of remaining forms of Glyphis embraces G. cicutricosa
and G. favulosa, Ach., and G. confluens, Mont., Nyl., which were some
years since united by the writer as G. Achariana (Suppl. 1, /. c. p. 429)
neither of the names before given to the members of the new species
appearing to have any special appropriateness to it, as a whole. In his
Lichens of New Granada (Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 108) Dr. Nylander con-
seuts to the reduction of G. farulosa to G. cicatricosa, and only admits
G. confluens with the remark that it is scarcely more than a variety ; and
the species thus sketched wants but little of being equivalent to the
earlier one first cited. The differences between his species, indicated by
Acharius, certainly disappear in large collections of specimens; and both
forms pass into confluent states, inseparable from the others by any dis-
tinctions derivable from the spores. A comparison indeed of Eschweiler’s
descriptions of G. cicatricosa and G. favulosa (Lich. Bras. pp. 166, 167)
with those given by Acharius, will sufficiently shew the difficulty of
determining these forms; which appears also in the fact that the Portu-
guese lichen (Welwitsch Cr. Lusit. n. 56) was referred to G. cicatricosa
by Montagne, and to G. farulosa by Nylander.—Thus understood, the
species before us is sufficiently well marked, and though making evident
approaches to the others, the group composing it has had the good fortune
never to be disturbed in the place which Acharius assigned to it; and
may pass therefore for the generally accepted expression, oridea, of Glyphis.
It may still be observed that though the typically compound apothecia
are remote enough in aspect from most Graphideine types, they are still
intimately associable with forms as intimately associable with Graphis
tricosa ; and further that simpler conditions of the fruit scarcely differ in
external appearance but in being smaller from similarly rounded or short-
oblong apothecia of G. scalpturata, and other species of the stock of
G. dendritica.

Beside his G. actinobola and G. medusulina (Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 108)
the very difficult relations of which both to Graphis tricosa and Glyphis
labyrinthica have already been touched upon, Nylander reckons, in his
latest publications, four species of the present genus; from which exclud-
ing G. confluens, above otherwise explained, we have left three, tolerably
definite, and well understood forms. All are tropical, but one (G. Achar-
tana) has occurred on the coast of Portugal; and inhabits also our
southern States.

G. Achariana, Tuckerm. J. ¢c., 1858, occurs on various trees and shrubs,

(217 )

in the upper country of North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis) in the low
country of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) throughout Alabama (Mr. Peters;
Mr. Beaumont) in Mississippi (Dr. Veitch) Louisiana (Hale) and southern
Texas (Mr. Ravenel). The more common condition presents the features
of G. cicatricosa, and becomes readily confluent (G. confluens, Auctt.) but
the state with larger apothecia, and more numerous rounded exciples
(G. favulosa) also at length confluent, is not wanting. Spores in eights ;
eruceform ; 7-10-locular ; the length from three to five or more rarely six
times exceeding the diameter; without colour.

Fam. 4.—ARTHONIEI, Koerb.

Apothecia difformia, immarginata, stromatoideo-subconfluentia.

LIV.—ARTHONIA, Ach., Nyl.

Nyl. Syn. Arth. 1856; & in Prodr. Lich. Gall. p. 163; Enum. Gén. 1. ¢.
p. 132; Lich. exot.1.¢.; Lich. Scand. p. 257; Lich. N. Gran. in Prodr.
Fl. N. Gran. pp. 97,136; Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 60. Arthonia, Spilo-
matis spp., Graphidis sp., & Lecides sp., Ach. L. U. pp. 25, 135, 178,
272; Arthonia, Coniocarpon, Spilomatis sp., & Opegraphe f., Scheer.
Spicil. pp. 8, 219, 223, 244, 323; Enum. pp. 154, 241. Arthonia, Con-
ioloma, & Pyrrhochroe sp., Eschw. Syst. p. 17, &c., & Lich. Bras.
pp. 109, 105. Arthonia pro p., Coniocarpon, & Graphidis spp., Fee
Ess. p. 30, &c.,e Nyl. Coniangium, Conioloma, Trachylia, Ustalize
sp., & Opegraphe ff. deformate, Fr. 8. O. V. pp. 271, 275, &c.; L. E.
pp. LXXVII, 377, 402. Graphid., Lecid., & Verruc. ff. deform., Mey.
Entwick. p. 194. Arthonia, Graphidis f., & Patellarie ff., Wallr. Fl.
Crypt. Germ. 1, p. 320, &c. Arthonia, Coniocarpon, Coniangium, &
Ustalie sp., Mont. Pl. Cell. Cub. p.173; & AperguMorph.p.11. Artho-
nia, Arthothelium, Coniocarpon, Trachylia, Nevia, Coniangium, &
Pachnolepia, Massal. Mem. p.117,& Framm. Arthonia & Coniocarpon,
Leight. Brit. Graph. pp. 51,58. Arthothelium, Arthonia, Coniangium,
Pachnolepia, & Trachylia, Koerb. Parerg. p. 260. Arthonia, Conian-
gium, & Arthothelium, Th. Fr. Gen. p. 96. Arthothelium & Arthonia,
Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 152.

Apothecia rotundata oblongave, margine accessorio thallode nune
instructa, proprio destituta, plus minus aggregata 1. dein in pseudo-
stroma difforme 1. rotundatum 1. stellatum confluentia. Spore (in
thecis plerumque abbreviatis pyriformibus) oblongo-ovoidex (nymph-
formes) 1. oblong 1. rarissime fusiformes, 2-4-pluriloculares,

28 é

(218 )

demum et muriformi-multiloculares, fuscescentes ]. decolores. Sper-
matia oblonga 1. bacillaria 1. acicularia; sterigmatibus simplicibus.
Thallus crustaceus, wniformis, aut bypophleodes.

The history of .Arthonia, as above sketched, sufficiently displays the
uncertainties which have always embarrassed the group. One marked
type, exhibited in 4. cinnabarrina (Coniocarpon, DC. Coniolome, Floerk.)
has yet found general acceptance with lichenists; and has lost none of
its instructiveness by its explanation (Scher. Spicil. p. 244; Koerb.
Parerg. p. 264) through A. ochrucea. It was indeed with Chiodecton and
Glyphis that Eschweiler (Syst.; Lich. Bras.) and Fries (S. 0. V.) placed
Coniocarpon ; which both (in the works named) recognized as a compound
type, conditioned, like Chiodecton, by a genuine stroma. Nor was even
this inference, as we may well suppose, Without reason. 4. cinnabarrina
and 4. ochracea, taken together, are well comparable externally with
Chiodecton perplerum, Nyl. (elegantly exhibited in Lindig’s New Granada
Lichens) no less in the earlier and simpler conditions (crowded at length
into irregular patches) wherein a common margin, or stroma, is clearly
discernible, than in the confluent, now stellate and now irregular clusters,
deprived finally of any trace of excipular conditioning by the thallus, into
which the apothecia of all these lichens finally collect themselves. Other
examples of an often conspicuous thalloid margin are afforded by A. chio-
dectella, Nyl., and 4. glaucescens, Nyl., as by our American specimens of
A.impolita ; and it is scarcely doubtful that analogy should require us to
assign the same (theoretical) value to the thalline conditions of the
apothecia of Arthonia, as thus exhibited, that we assign to those of
species of properly stromatous genera; or that Chiodecton is most closely
akin (as compare also Massalongo’s observation, Ric. p. 149, already cited)
to the Arthonia-group represented by A. cinnabarrina.

But the lichen last named is an exceptional expression of Arthonia ;
and, taken as a whole, the genus is rather marked by a general obsoles-
cence of any marginal relation of the thallus, and in place of such margin
(or presumable stroma) by that confluence of originally or theoretically
proper exciples into an undistinguishable, and here almost structureless
mass, which we hare above called pseudo-stroma. This deformation
appears to be analogous to, and explicable in the same way with extreme
conditions of the Glyphidei, as of medusuline states of Graphis.1 But
the accompanying confusion of structure,—leaving only the thekes and
their contents to redeem Arthonia from an internal obscurity as perplex-
ing as its external,— though greater than in Chiodecton is yet in the same
direction; as if to afford yet another indication that the genus before us

1 « Sie quoque Lecidee nonnulle in formas simillimas abeunt apotheciis dimin-
utis pluribus confluentibus.” Eschw. Bras. 1. ¢. p. 109. And this author fully
distinguishes such symphycarpeous fruits, to be compared with those of Cladonia,
from the proliferous ones so common in tropical Lecideei (Ibid. pp. 251, 257).

(219)

is, as @ whole, to be taken for an abnormal exhibition of what was, in
inception, a compound type.

Eschweiler (Syst. pp. 17, 19, fig. 28) was the first to indicate those
peculiarities of spore-structure which have done so much to lighten the
determination of Arthonie ; and his cited descriptions and figures of
1824 (to be compared with the fuller account in his Lichens of Brazil)
differ in no important respect from the latest definitions. It was long
however before lichenists availed themselves of this invaluable clew ; and
when the spores were at length studied, their general features of agree-
ment in the several groups into which the natural genus had fallen apart,
failed at first to incite a reunion of its members. Massalongo’s writings
represent thus, here as elsewhere, the period of greatest discrimination or
dismemberment; since which the tendency has been clearly the other way.
This is evident in Koerber’s successive elaborations of the group, as in its
treatment by Dr. Th. Fries. Stizenberger, finally (1862) leaves only
Arthothelium apart from <Arthonia ; and even this distinction failed to
find recognition in the Arthonia of Anzi (1860).

The spore-type here, though more often peculiarly modified, when it
stands sometimes in rather difficult relations to that of Opegrapha, reverts
notwithstanding to, and, thus explained, is in fact the same with that
generally expressed by Thelotrema, Heterothecium, and Graphis ; and its
history is available therefore in the explication of those genera. Several
interesting illustrations are afforded by Arthonie, of which the already
cited A. cyrtodes, Tuck. (Obs. Lich. l. c. 6, p. 235, & in Wright Lich. Cub.
n. 245-6) is one, that this type has really an extent not unlike that attrib-
uted to it in the present treatise; and that the systematic value of the
muriform modification of the plurilocular spore is by no means so great
as has often been supposed.

Chrysothriz, Mont. (Syll. p. 332. Cilicia noli-tangere, Mont.! in Ana.,
2, 2, p. 275, t. 16, f. 2) a byssaceous, tropical lichen, appearing to be prop-
erly analogous to Cenogonium, is excluded here from Arthonia, Nyl.

The contributions of Dr. Nylander to the illustration of Arthonia, so
much exceed those of any other writer, that the genus, as here taken,
may be said largely to rest on his determinations. ‘Jam 72 species,’ said
this author, in 1861 (Lich. Scand. p. 257, n.) ‘hujus generis naturalis
cognitas habeo ;’ and so considerably has the number been augmented in
his recent publications, that it may be now reckoned at close on a hundred ;
of which, as might be expected, the larger part (‘longe maximus nume-
rus’) is tropical. Other estimates of European Arthonie shew however
that the specific limits of even these are by no means yet agreed upon;
and it cannot be doubted that the group, as a whole, whether we regard
the probable number of so-called specific forms to be embraced in it, or
their distribution, is still more than ordinarily uncertain. This is at any
rate the case here, where these lichens have attracted as yet, except in a
few districts, only casual attention. Fortunately, the writer of this con-

( 220 )

tributed, some years since, almost the whole of the North American
Arthoni@ known to him, to the learned monographer of the group; and
is now able therefore to cite his determinations, in the list subjoined, of
by far the larger part.

North American species with pale (not black) fruit.

4. cinnabarrina (DC.) Wallr. (Coniocarpon, Fr. L. E. p. 379. Conio-
loma coccineum, Eschw. Bras. p. 170). On various barks, western New
York (Mr. Willey). South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Beau-
mont). Louisiana (Hale). Texas (Mr. Ravenel). This fine species
varies greatly in the colours, as shewn especially, in our plants, by Mr.
Ravenel’s specimens from Texas. One set of these, differing in its brown,
often white-pruinose, or at least white-edged clusters, without a trace of
the characteristical colour to which the species owes its name, is further
marked by elongated, clavate thekes, and rather smaller spores (0,015—
23™™- long, and 0,005-7™™- wide) but I observe such thekes in European
specimens of A. cinnabarrina ; and they occur as well in the near akin
but much smaller lichen next to be set down. ——A. chiodectella, Nyl. in
Flora, 1869, p.125. On Bald Cypress (Yaxodium) Louisiana (Hale).
Thekes from pyriform at length clavate. Spores 0,017-23™™- long, and
0,007-8"™"- wide. A plant from Texas (Mr. Ravenel) probably referable
here, offers rather smaller spores. ——A. pyrrhula, Nyl. (A. medus@a,
Tuckerm. 77 litt.). Trunks, frequent in New England, and I have observed
it in Virginia. North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis).—A. rubella (Fée)
Nyl. (Graphis, Fée). On various barks, at the South. South Carolina
(Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). Louisiana (Hale). Texas
(Mr. Wright). As respects our other species sufficiently distinguishable,
but its relations with the older A. caribea (Ach.) Nyl., are perhaps less
clear. Both are Ustalie of authors. A. conturbata, Nyl. (Prodr. Fl.
iV. Gran. p. 98, ”.). On bark, Tampico, Mexico, Nyl. 1. c. ——A. platy-
Spilea, Nyl. (1. ec. p. 99, n.). On Mangrove, Tampico, Mexico, Nyl. 1. ¢.—
1. leucastrea, Tuckerm.! Trunks, Texas (Mr. Wright). A.impolita
(Ehrh.) Borr. (Parmelia, Ach. Meth. Fr. L. E. Arth. pruinosa, Ach. L. U.
Nyl.). Bark of Oaks, California (Mr. Bolander). Enumerated by Muhlen-
berg in his list of North American lichens, but is unknown in the Atlantic

1 Arthonia leucastrea (sp. nova) thallo effuso farinoso lacteo; apotheciis
innatis oblongis elongatisque planis rufo-fuscis albo-pruinosis in pscudo-stroma
radiato-stellatum demum confluentibus. Hypothecium fuscescens. Spore in thecis
pyriformibus 6-8ne, ovoidee, quadriloculares, loculis extremis amplioribus, mediis
subinde divisis, incolores, longit. 0,012-16™™., crassit. 0,005-7™™-, The hymenial
gelatine finally reddens with iodine. Distinct from 4. polygramma, Nyl. (in
Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 99, & in Herb. Lindig n. 817) which has smaller, darker,
more irregular fruit, and oblong-ovoid spores, with entire spore-cells. The spores
of A. impolita are similarly diverse, as is also the whole habit; unless indeed in
the remarkable form called by Nylander v. medusula (Lich. Par. n. 84).

(221 )

states, and I was unprepared therefore to recognize it in the often per-
fectly lecanoroid, Californian lichen (Lecanora fecunda, Tuckerm. Lich.
Calif. p. 20) referred here by Nylander (Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 60, not.).
—— A. glaucescens, Nyl. in litt. Trunks, North and South Carolina (Mr.
Ravenel). Also remarkable for its lecanoroid aspect. The lichen is near
to A. velata. A northern form (New Jersey, Mr. Austin. New Bedford,
Mass., Mr. Willey) comparable with both these species, differs yet in its

larger spores, measuring ae micromill. —— A. velata, Nyl. (Prodr. p. 165.

Zw. exs. 0. 48, exempli mei) f. develata, Nyl. Trunks in Hampshire, Mass.
(Myself). New Bedford (Mr. Willey). ——A. cinereo-pruinosa, Scher.
(Enum. p. 248, & Lich. Helv. n. 251). On Yellow Birch, in the White
Mountains.— A. cupressina, Tuckerm.,! observed only on White Cedar,
Mass. (Mr. Willey) is readily distinguished from the in some respects
similar species next following, by the colours ; and differs also in its smaller
spores. —— A. lecideella, Nyl. (A. glaucina, Tuck. in litt.). On various
trees and shrubs, and also on dead wood, commonin New England. Ohio
(Lea). Illinois (Mr. E. Hall). North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). Texas
(Mr. Wright).

North American species with black fruit.

1. Spores bilocular.

A. glebosa, Tuckerm.,? remarkable for its thallus, made up of turgid,
glebous or irregular squamules, which are finally nodulose or somewhat
plicate, much as in Buellia badia, has occurred in the Yosemite valley,
California (Mr. Bolander). ——A. lurida, Ach. (Coniangium vulgare, Fr.
L. E. p. 378; Lich. Suec.n.1). Dead wood in the White Mountains.
Apothecia brownish-black. —— A. patellulata, Ny]. (Lich. Scand. p. 262,
& in Fellm. Lich. Arct.n. 209). Trunksin the White Mountains (Myself).
New Bedford (Mr. Willey).——A. dispersa, Nyl. (Lich. Scand. p. 261.
Moug. & Nestl. Cr. n. 359). On shrubs, and trees, New Bedford, and
Weymouth (Mr. Willey).

1 Arthonia cupressina (sp. nova) thallo effuso tenuissimo leproso albido ; apo-
theciis minutis (O™™., 2-0™™-, 4 lat.) rotundatis convexis e pallido-fuscescente dein
obscuratis viridulo-suffusis. Hypothecium pallidum. Spore in thecis pyriformi-
bus oblongo-ovatisve ovoideo-oblonge, quadriloculares (loculis subequalibus ) in-
colores, longit. 0,011-16™-, crassit. 0,003-5™™-.— On White Cedar, New Bedford,
Mass. (Mr. Willey). Reaction with iodine, blue.

2 Arthonia glebosa (sp. nova) thallo ¢ squamutis bullatis levigatis dein plicatis
fuscescentibus ; apotheciis rotundatis convexis (circ. O™™, 5 lat.) mox confertis
confluentibusque nigris. Hypothecium fusco-nigrum, Spore in thecis pyriformi-
bus octone, ovoidec 1. oblongo-ovoidee, biloculares medio constricte, dilute fusces-
centes I. incolores, longit. 0,010-16™™., crassit. 0,005-6™-. Upon mosses on rocks,
California (H. N. Bolander). The reaction of the hymenial gelatine with iodine is
vinous-red.

(222 )

2. Spores 4—-pluri—locular.

A. diffusa, Nyl. in litt, Trunks in the White Mountains (Oakes). ——
A. lurido-alba, Nyl. in ltt. On dead wood in the White Mountains
(Oakes). ——.A. astroidea, Ach., Nyl. (Opegr. atrav.macularis, Fr. L. E.
p. 367; Lich. Suec. n. 24). On bark, very common at the north, and
found also in North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). Now curiously suggestive
of Opegrapha atra. A Texan lichen scarcely otherwise discernible offers
6-locular spores, measuring 0,018-19™™ long, and 0,003-5™™- wide. ——
A. mediella, Nyl. (Lich. Scand. p. 259. A. trabinella, Th. Fr. Lich. Arct.
p. 240 e Nyl.). On dead wood, Greenland (J. Vahl e Th. Fr. 1. c.)——
. ramosula, Nyl. (Prodr. Gail. p. 167). North America, Nyl. Enum.
Gén. suppl.). —— A. orytera, Nv1. (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 105, ”.). On
bark, Tampico, Mexico, Nyl. 1. e. ——-A. atrata (Fée) Nyl. Exp. N. Caled.
(A. substellata, Nyl. N. Gran. p. 106, fide ipsius). On bark, southern
Texas (Mr. Ravenel). A. polymorpha, Ach. (Nyl. in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran.
p. 105, & in Herb. Lindig nu. 2603). On Bald Cypress; South Carolina
(Mr. Ravenel). Not unlike specimens of A. spectabilis (the 4. polymorpha,
with scarcely any doubt, of Muhl. Catal. ; as it is also the Opegr. poly-
morpha of the present writer’s Syn. N. Eng. p. 76) but with small, oblong-
ovoid, quadrilocular spores. ——.4. complanata, Fée (Nyl. N. Gran. p. 106,
& in herb, Lindig n. 760). Trunks, South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and
Alabama (Mr. Peters). —— A. pinguis, H. Willey msc. On the young bark
of White Pine, and observed also on other bark, Weymouth, and New
Bedford, Mass. (Mr. Willey). Spores fusiform, 8-locular.——<A. platy-
graphidea, Nyl. (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 104, n.). On bark, Tampico,
Mexico, Nyl. 1. c.

3. Spores muriform-multilocular.

A. interveniens, Nyl. (Ll. ¢. p. 104, n.). On Tilia, &c., South Carolina
(Mr. Ravenel). —— A. tediosa, Nyl. (1. ¢. p. 186). On Holly, and Wax-
myrtle, South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). On Red Maple, New Bedford
(Mr. Willey). ——A. macrotheca, Fée (Suppl. p. 42, t.40). Trunks, south-
ern Texas (Mr. Ravenel). Spores in sixes and eights, fuscescent or
decolorate, ovoid-ellipsoid, 0,050-0,069™™- long, and 0,018-0,023™™- wide.
Better comparable with A. mesoleuca, Nyl. (Vv. Gran. p. 104, n.) a Mexican
lichen, as this is described, than with Lindig’s specimen of the present
(herb. N. Gran. n. 732) except in the larger spores. My plant is very
near to the species next following. ——.4. spectabilis, Flot. (Arthothelium,
Mass. Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 418). On various barks, not unfrequent
from New England to Virginia. Ohio(Lea). South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel).
Spores fuscescent or more often decolorate, ovoid-ellipsoid, 0,024-0,037"™-
long, and 0,011-0,018™™- wide.

( 228 )

LY.—MYCOPORUM, (Flot.) Nyl.

Mycoporum, Flot. in Koerb. Grundr. Nyl. Prodr. Gall. p. 171; Lich.
Scand. p. 291; & in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 111. Th. Fr. Gen. p. 98.
Lecides sp., Scher. Spicil. p. 199; Lich. Helv. n. 232; & Enum. p. 131.
Rhizocarpi? sp., Massal. Ric. p. 103. Arthothelii sp., Koerb. Parerg.
p. 261.

Apothecia subcomposita, pseudo-stromate difformi nigro hymenia
(1-plura) fovente. Spore (in thecis abbreviatis, subpyriformibus)
oblongo-ovoider 1. oblongx, bi-quadri-loculares, 1. dein muriformi-
multiloculares, fuscescentes 1. decolores. Spermatia haud visa.
Thallus crustaceus, uniformis 1. hypophlceodes.

The compound character assumed finally by Arthonia has been re-
marked under that genus. Eschweiler was first to indicate this, referring
the group, as he limited it, together with Coniocarpon, to his Trypethel-
iacee, (Syst. p. 17) which included the compound types of both Graphi-
dacet and Verrucariacei ; and when, later (Lich. Bras. l. c. p. 110) he
places Arthonia at the end of his Graphidee, it is not without the sug-
gestive remark, that ‘ob verrucas discolores pro stromute habendas nucle-
orum rudimenta fovente,’ it should still seem to be properly associable
with that section of the Trypetheling represented by Porothelium, Eschw.
But interesting as is the appropriateness of the hypothetical character
just cited to the present little cluster of arthonioid lichens, as understood
by Nylander, we may notwithstanding doubt if Eschweiler would not
rather have referred Mycoporum pycnocarpum, Nyl. (as compare Poroth.
arthonioides, Lich. Bras. p. 153; & Syst. fig. 21) to his Porotheliwm ; as
Flotow acutely suspected the same type in his I. elubens.

It is indeed impossible quite to deny the existence of something like
mutual approaches between the compound groups of Graphidacei and
those of Verrucariacei ; and equivocal types, if we do not possess them
already, might well be expected to occur. The reference of Mycoporum
(Flot.) Nyl., to a different tribe from Mycoporum, Mey. (Porothelium,
Eschw. pro p., Melanotheca, Fée pro p., Nyl. Tomasellint, Massal., Koerb.)
does not affect the remarkable congruity of these types; and states of
Mycoporum pycnocarpum, Nyl., are none the less better comparable with
Melanotheca, Nyl., or, in aspect at least, with Verrucariaceous expressions
like Trypethelium nigritulum of the same author (Lindig herb. N. Gran.
n. 2794) than with anything Graphidaceous, because the latter affinity is
in fact mediated by Chiodecton.

From the genus last named, and the family represented by it, the
present little group is, as in other respects, sufficiently distinguished by
the want of astroma; and its real interest and significance appear rather
tolie inits relations to Arthonia. In place of thestromatous modification
of a thalline exciple, we have, in our representative of Mycoporwm, Nyl.,

( 224 )

in which the confluence of parts is carried further than in Chiodecton, a
similarly difform, compound apothecium, resulting wholly from the con-
fusion of proper exciples (pseudo-stroma') and this differs possibly in no
respect from the warts of Arthonia, except that while in the latter the
hymenium, or synhymenium, is assumed to be simple, and undistinguish-
able into hymenia, the distinctness of these may more or less be made out
in species of the former. This is all; and it may well hereafter prove
that Eschweiler’s cited observation was in fact a vaticination; and that
Mycoporum, as here taken, is only Arthonia finally understood. And
with due respect to the learned monographer of the latter genus, I shall
venture to add that A. ambiguella, Nyl. (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 827)
appears almost as referable to the one group as the other.

As respects the spores, Mycoporum, Nyl., is well associable with that
group of Arthonie which finds its complete expression in A. spectabilis,
Flot. (-Arthothelium, Massal.) and Koerber’s reference of JZ. elabens to
this group (Parerg. p. 261) though certainly disputable from the stand-
point of present views of Arthonia-structure, as compared with If. pycno-
carpum, may yet prove an anticipation of the ultimate verdict.

Beside VU. elabens of Flotow, Nylander has indicated three European
species, the minuteness of which will probably long obscure their real
distribution; and two better developed tropical ones. Of these, one of
the latter only is known as yet as North American; but either, or all the
others, may prove also to occur.

ML. pycnocarpum, Nyl. (in Prodr. Fl N. Gran. p.111; & in Herb.
Lindig, n. 891) an inhabitant of Mexico (Nyl. Enum. Gén.) as of other
parts of tropical America, is common, on various barks in the northern
states (determ. Nyl.) and was found in North Carolina by Schweinitz
(Herb. Fries). It offers very commonly the aspect of a minute (as if col-
lapsed, or at length confluent compound) Verrucaria, but passes finally
into variously difform, trypethelioid warts, the minute, rounded disks of
which simulate ostioles. Spores in eights, in pyriform, or now oblong
thekes ; oblong-ovoid or oblong (constricted at the middle) from quadri-
locular with entire cells becoming muriform-multilocular (transverse
series of cells 8-12, longitudinal 2-3) fuscescent or decolorate; 0,023-
0,043™™- long, and 0,009-0,016™™- wide. The spore-character of the genus,
based in part upon species unknown here, is yet, it will be seen, far from
imperfectly represented by the differentiation of the spore of our Mfyco-
porum.

1 Sarcothecium, Massal. Mem., is equivalent to Stroma. Pseudo-sarcothecium,
Koerb. Parerg. p. 394, which ‘ entsteht erst durch das Zusammenfliessen der einan-
der eng gendherten Fruchtgehduse in Verlaufe des Wachsthums derselben’ is on
the other hand practically equivalent to Pseudo-stroma. The concluding part of
Dr. Koerber’s work had not reached the writer, at the time the latter term sug-
gested itself, and was introduced, as above, into his text.

(225 )

APPENDIX.
AGYRIUM, (Fr.) Nyl.

Nyl. Prodr. Lich. Gall. p. 148; Lich. Scand. p. 250. Coem. Notice sur
quelques Crypt.p.19. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p.242; Gen. p.100. Stizenb.
Beitr. 1.c. p.152. Anz. Symb. p.20. Stictis, dein Tremellx sp., Pers.
Obs. Myc.; Syn. Agyrii sp., Fr. Syst. Myc. 2, p. 231.

Apothecia rotundata l. oblonga, homogenea, ceracea, immarginata.
Sporee (in thecis clavatis) ellipsoidew, simplices, sub-incolores. Sper
matia haud cognita. Thallus ‘parum vel vix visibilis.’

A Fungus, according to Persoon, and Fries, but referred to Lichens by
Nylander, who associates it with Xylographa, in his tribe Xylographidei,
placed next before Graphidei. Dr. Th. Fries has accepted this construc-
tion of the plant, but reduces Xylographidei to a sub-family (that is,
family, in our arrangement) of Graphidei. Dr. Stizenberger equally
accepts the assumed lichenose character of both types, but puts Xylographa
in Opegraphei, and Agyrium, Nyl., in Arthoniei. A significant approach
to the latter view may be found in the Prodromus of Nylander, where the
rock-Opegraphe with simple spores (Lithographa, Nyl.) make one of the
members of his Xylographidet.

If we admit Xylographa as a Graphidaceous type, explained’ and
primarily represented by X. opegraphella, Nyl., there seems to be no
reason for excluding it from its natural association with the Opegraphei.
With regard however to Agyriwm, Nyl., sufficient grounds for disposing
it with, or even near either of the other groups named, scarcely appear.
It is associable even with Arthonia by little more than superficial habit.
And the evidence of lichenose affinity is confined to the (only occasional ?)
presence of gonidia in the now, but not always, whitened patches of woody
fibre upon which the apothecia grow; and the, in itself alone scarcely
conclusive, reaction of the latter with iodine. These apothecia are finally
immarginate, and are deprived in fact, according to Mr. Coemans, of any
true exciple. He yet remarks ‘autour des jewnes apothéces. . . un
mince anneau, forme de cellules brundtres, vestige dun conceptacle partiel
et fugace, which, if it be what I think I observe in some of the specimens
before me (Moug. & Nestl. n. 1096. Anz. Lich. Lang. n. 466) deserves
perhaps further consideration; and suggests rather a biatoroid fruit, than
an Arthoniine.

A. rufum (Pers.) Fr., is the only species of Agyriwm, as here under-
stood, and is a native of the middle and north of Europe. Specimens
from dead wood at New Bedford, collected by Mr. Willey, who alone, of
American botanists, has observed the plant, agree with the European
(Nyl.in Fellm. Lich. Arct. n. 206) and behave similarly (the hymenium

29

(226 )

shewing a blue reaction) with iodine. Spores ellipsoid; simple; often
limbate or at length nebulose ; colourless; 0,011-0,013™"- long, and 0,006-
0,007™™. wide. Smaller, reddish spores also occur; as in the European
plant.

(227 )

Trib. IV.—CALICIACEI.

Apothecia turbinato-lentiformia (crateriformia) globosave, excip-
ulo proprio 1. nudo, seepius stipitato, 1. a thallino accessorio recepto,
capitulum discoideum e sporis nudis coacervatis compactum sub-
marginante.

The distinction between Acoliwm Bolanderi (Lich. Calif. p. 27) and
Spherophorus globiferus may certainly appear, at first sight, to be greater
than that between Dirina and Roccella. As the two latter are yet asso-
ciable by their (typically) thalline exciples, the former obviously agree in
the original dissolution of the disk into a naked spore-mass. It is in this
sense that Nylander (Sym. p. 141) has associated the groups here regarded
as constituting the Tribe before us as his ‘ Series Epiconioidei’; and the
common character is so extraordinary that we may well suspect a greater
congruity of structure than has possibly yet been shown.

If, to take two eminent types of the Series just named, we compare
sections of the apothecia of Acroscyphus, Lév. (Hook. & Thoms. Herb.
Ind. Or. n. 2188, 2190) and Acolium tigillare, immersed as commonly in
its thalline wart, we scarcely find other (essential) difference of structure
beyond a more distinct conditioning of the proper exciple of the former
by the thallus; in which respect it is almost rivalled by Californian spe-
cies of the latter genus. And the argument is then direct, as the close
affinity of Acroscyphus to Spherophorus has never been disputed, to the
proper Caliciaceous character of this last ; the question of thallus, other-
wise than as in peculiar relations to the apothecia, not here entering into
the discussion. But the structure of Acroscyphus is in fact, as may be
inferred from the opinions of authors upon Sphwrophorus, much clearer
than in the latter; and notwithstanding the significant agreement in the
spores and spermatia, it is by no means so easy to refer this to the type
of Caliciacei. The affinity did not however escape Turner and Borrer
(Lich. Brit. p. 105, 119) nor Fries; though the latter finally rejected it.
It was indeed, in the case of the authors first named, only that larger
affinity, expressed also by the Epiconioidet of Nylander, which was
intended; and though other relationship was confessedly most obscure,
no attempt was made, or has perhaps ever been made, distinctly to recon-
cile the Spherophorus-fruit with that of the Caliciei.

The interest lies in the so-called ‘nucleus,’ representing at once, in
Spherophorus, both proper exciple and hymenium. This nucleus, as
clearly described by the English authors just cited (Lich. Brit. p. 118)
who left very little for others to add to their observations, is found, when
dissected, ‘to consist internally of a thickish outer stratum, purplish,

(228)

and of a metallic lustre, then a narrow white line, encompassing a brown-
ish less solid core.”! The description is from S. globiferus, but applies as
well to S. fragilis and S. compressus, and is the typical structure of the
genus. Montagne (Recherch., sur la struct. du nucl. des Spheroph., &c.,
in Ann. 2, 15, p. 146, t. 15, f. 1) has quite omitted to notice the ‘brown
core’; which might well have qualified his explanation of the shape of
the outer layer of the ‘nucleus’ by ‘“wne saillie hémisphérique de la
couche medullaire ou centrale du thalle, représentant une sorte de torus.”
For, passing the question of origin, this globular, brown core is at least a
part of the apothecium, and in fact the base of it; and may therefore
prove properly comparable, as, if I do not greatly mistake, it is compar-
able, with the hypothecium of the Caliciei. We find in Acolizwm, which,
as here taken, includes all the highest Calicieine types, and bridges in fact
the at first startling interval between at length athalline Calicium and
fruticulose Acroscyphus, no little diversity in the proportions as well as
in the differentiation of the envelopes and internal parts of the fruit.
Even the proper exciple is in this way reduced, in those species in which
the apothecium is directly conditioned by the thallus, and becomes (in A.
tigillare, A. ocellatum, Koerb., A. Californicum, &c.) a thin, and finally
disappearing line ; while its similarly varying hypothecium is sometimes
peculiarly incrassated. In an apothecium of the Californian A. Bolanderi
now before me, the hypothecium, instead of exhibiting, as commonly, a
more or less lunate outline, is hemispherical, and, being bordered by the
narrow line of the white layer, and conditioning similarly to Spheropho-
rus the shape of the spore-mass, fairly counterfeits, if it does not also
explain, the peculiarities of the latter.> Under the microscope, the hyme-
nium of this last is seen moreover to take its departure from the white
layer, precisely as in Acolium ; and the relations of the same layer to the
‘brown core’ or hypothecium, offer no appreciable differences.

But, if we admit that the extraordinary apothecium of Spherophorus
is determined by its nucleiform hypothecium, and that, this being assumed
to be explainable from the point of view of Acoliwm, there is nothing left
to exclude the former from Caliciacei, it is still to be remarked that such
abnormal reduction of the exciple is here normal; and that it is only as
an extreme deformation of the tribal type, and because there is, from our
standpoint, in which the fruit is primary, no other place for the genus,
that it can be accepted as a member of the Tribe before us.

Very much less questionable is Acroscyphus, where the whole struc-

Compare the figures in Leighton’s Brit. Angiocarpous Lichens (1, f. 1-3) and
Tulasne l. c. (t. 15, f. 2, 3).

* Compare Nylander’s figure of the Pilophorus-fruit (Syn. t. 7, f. 6). We have
here, as in Spherophorus, and the case noted in Acolium, a certain extreme of
anamorphosis. Is it entirely without bearing on the question of anamorphosis in
Omphataria, considered above, especially at p. 84?

( 229 )

ture of the apothecium is really the same with that of members of the
Acolium-group with accessory thalline exciple ; and nothing is left to dis-
tinguish the type but its fruticulose thallus. As respects this thallus, the
step from it is possibly longer than it might be to the distinctly lobed
though still crustaceous fronds of Acoliwm Californicum: but the con-
gruity of the fruit of these lichens is clear; and disposes, for us, of the
question of their relationship.

But if Acolium tends, in one direction, to illustrate a modification of
structure which finds its highest expression in Acroscyphus, no less evi-
dent, in another, is its exceedingly close relation to Caliciwm. This genus,
as constituted by Persoon, and accepted in the separate publications of
Acharius, asin those of Turner and Borrer, and of Scherer (Spicil.) included
all the generic Calicieine types (as represented in Europe) here considered.
Later however, in a final review of these plants, printed in the Stockholm
transactions (1815-1817) the Swedish lichenographer distinguished a
remarkable biatoroid group (Contocybe) from the other, more commonly
lecideoid, stipitate species; and sought also to separate those with ‘ ses-
sile apothecia’ (Cyphelium, Ach.) but the latter construction, in which
normally sessile Calicia were not a little confused with subsessile condi-
tions of stipitate species, failed of recognition.

Fries, who accepted Comiocybe, had relegated Calicium turbinatum to
the Fungi (Sphinctrina, 8. O. V.) but restored it, as an appendix to
Calicium, in his Lichenographia; where the truly sessile species were
presented, though not wholly without admixture of foreign elements, as a
separate section; equivalent, or nearly so, to Calicium, sect. Acolium,
Ach. Syn. Further advancement might well be anticipated for the latter
section, especially as represented by C. tigillare ; and this species was
the type of the very confused Acolium, Fée (Ess. p. 28, t. 3, f.15). In
his Flora Scanica (1835) Fries also fully recognized the distinctness of
the sessile from the stipitate Calicia, but appended the former to his
Trachylia ; the type of which (LZ. #. p. 402) had been the (arthoniine)
T. arthonioides, and the final construction of which (Summ. Veg. Scand.
p. 118, 1846) was still embarrassed. De Notaris, the next year (Giorn.
Bot. Ital. 1847) first gave definite position to the group in his Acoliwm ;
adopted since by the majority of lichenists.

Near as is Coniocybe to Calicium (§ Cyphelium) Sphinctrina is perhaps
still nearer; being scarcely separable indeed, — if we decline to recognize
any absolute distinction in the originally closed exciple,— except by the
parasitical nature and consequent, athalline character of most of these
plants: a difference which disappears in S. microcephala (Sm.) (S. Anglica,
Nyl.) and is admitted to be insufficient in Acolium stigonellum. But the
other extreme of Caliciei becomes more distinct from the center. In
Acolium the stipe is absolutely deficient, and this evidence of degenera-
tion disappearing, unmistakable indications of a higher tone of structure,
significant even of Lecanoreine analogies, supervene; and the family,

(280 )

reverting thus towards higher groups, connects itself fairly with them,
and with the Class.

The family Spherophorei includes, according to Nylander (Syn. p. 169)
five species, in two genera. One of these genera (Acroscyphus) is com-
mon to Mexico and the Himalaya. The other (Spherophorus) is north-
ern and austral; two of its forms extending however within the tropics.
We possess the three northern species. —— Siphula, Fr., is not without
points of approach to Spherophorus, and is here, provisionally, prefixed
to the latter; but its fructification is unknown.——Of the Caliciet, as
here taken, about sixty marked, or specific forms, are reckoned by recent
authors; the whole, and including also in this the Spherophorei, being
referable to the coloured spore-series. The Caliciet are mainly northern ;
but the number of forms inhabiting intertropical and austral regions (at
present about one sixth of the whole) will probably hereafter be increased.

Fam. I.—SPHHROPHOREI.

Thallus verticalis, fruticulosus.

*SIPHULA, Fr.

Fr. L. E. p. 406. Nyl. Syn. p. 261; Lich. Scand. p.67. Th. Fr. Lich.
Arct. p. 31; Gen. p. 113. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 175.

Apothecia (ignota). Spermatia ‘linearia.” Thallus fruticulosus,
teretiusculus, parce ramosus, basi quasi radicatus, intus stuppeus.

S. ceratites (Wahl.) Fr., upon which the genus was constituted, is an
alpine and arctic lichen, compared by Wahlenberg, and Acharius, with
Cladonia gracilis, v. taurica ; but decisively distinguished by its solid
thallus. It occurs in islands of Behring’s Straits (Mr. Wright).——
S. simplex (Tayl.) Nyl. (Dufourea, Tayl. New Lich. 1. c. p. 185) from the
west coast of North America (Menzies) is scarcely to be distinguished, by
the description, from S. ceratites ; and is admitted by Nylander (Sym.) to
be ‘perhaps only a more simple variety’ of the latter. The place of the
genus, which Nylander has increased by the addition of five other, more
or less related, but likewise sterile lichens, is uncertain; but S. Pickeringii,
Tuck. in Bot. Wilkes exp. p. 124, t. 4, from the Sandwich islands, appeared,
in a single specimen not now within reach but sufficiently exhibited in the
cited figure, to offer something not at all unlike the thalline conceptacles
of Spherophorus. And though no trace of a proper exciple, or its
equivalent, which should illuminate further the curious conformation of
the thallus referred to, was detected in this specimen, there is no doubt
that S. ceratites is comparable, as well anatomically as in respect to habit,
with the genus next following.

(281 )

LVI.—SPH HROPHORUS, Pers.

Pers. in Ust. Ann. d. Bot. Ach. L. U.p.116; Syn. p. 286. Turn. & Borr.
Lich. Brit. p. 105. Fr. in Vet. Ak. Handl. 1821; 8. 0. V. p. 258; L.
E. pp. 404. Scher. Spicil. p.7, 242; Enum. p.176. Eschw. Syst. p. 23;
Lich. Bras. p. 60. Fée Ess. p.80. Mey. Entwick. pp. 86, 324. Mont.
Recherches in Ann., Mars, 1841; Apereu Morph. in Dict. Univ. d’Hist.
Nat. 1846. Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. p. 81. Leight. Brit. Ang. Lich. p. 5,
t.1,f.1-3. Tul. Mem. sur les Lich. pp. 77, 185, t. 15, f. 1-9. Norm.
Con. p. 27. Mass. Mem. p. 71. Koerb. Syst. p. 51. Nyl. Syn. p. 169,
t.5,f. 45-47; Lich. Scand. p. 46. Schwend. Untersuch. in Naeg. Beitr.
2, p. 163, t.5,f. 14-16,t.6,f£1. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 243; Gen. p. 100;
Lich. Spitzb. p. 47. Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 268. Stizenb. Beitr.
lc. p. 151.

Apothecia globosa, excipulo proprio (hypothecio) mere infero
thallino ex apicibus ramorum intumescentibus formato incluso.
Spore 6 thecis cylindraceis mox ej ects, spheric, simplices, violaceo-
nigricantes. Spermatia ellipsoidee oblongave; sterigmatibus sim-
plicibus. Thallus fruticulosus, erectus, intus stuppeus.

Spherophorus and Calicium are, at any rate, brought close together
by the remarkable deformation of the disk; and it is further significant
that these lichens accord also in their thekes, and spores, and are not dis-
cordant in their spermatia. No other place then, in the system, having
been satisfactorily indicated for Spherophorus, there is beforehand ground
for presuming that the structure of its fruit shall prove to be reconcilable
with the same structure in the Caliciet. The point has been considered in
a preceding page; and I have not hesitated to embody above the results
of my observations in the generical character.

This well-characterized type is found in all cold, northern and austral
climates; but especially in the austral, where (Nyl., 1. c.) every form is
represented. S. compressus becomes also tropical; and occurs on the
wooded hills of Cuba (Mr. Wright). In the United States, one of the
species but little transcends alpine districts ; the other has a rather wider
distribution.

S. compressus, Ach. Rocks, and on the earth. Canada, Herb. Hook.
Arctic America, Hook. Flattened conditions of the other species are not
to be confounded with this. — 58. globiferus (L.) DC. On the earth in
alpine districts, and descending. Arctic America, Herb. Hook. White
Mountains. Dennysville, Maine (infertile) Russell. North West coast,
Herb. Hook. Coast of California (Mr. Bolander). ——S. fragilis (L.) Pers.
Alpine rocks. Arctic America, Hook. White Mountains.

LVII.-ACROSCYPHUS, Lév., Mont.
Léveillé in Ann. 3,5, p. 262. Mont. in Dict. Univ. d’Hist. Nat. art. Spha-

( 232)

roph.; &in Ann. 3,11, p.243. Tul. Mém. sur les Lich. pp. 81, 186, t. 15,
f. 10,12. Nyl. Syn. p. 173.

Apothecia crateriformia, excipulo proprio nigro thallino clavato,
ex apicibus ramorum intumescentibus formato, recepto. Spore e
thecis cylindraceis mox ejectz, obtusissime ellipsoideze medio con-
stricta, biloculares, fusce. Spermatia oblonga; sterigmatibus artic-
ulatis. Thallus fruticulosus, erectus, solidus, medulla primitus flaves-

cente, dein chondroideo-cartilaginea.

The final evolution of the medullary layer, which I have not found
noticed by authors, sufficiently distinguishes the thallus of this type from
that of the preceding. The apothecia, it has been above remarked, agree
in all essential points of structure with those of Acoliwm; of which
Acroscyphus may be taken for a fruticulose exhibition. In this view it is
interesting as clearly lessening the perhaps too sharp contrast between
Spherophorus and the Caliciei.

The oblong spermatia of the present genus (Tul. J. c. t. 15, f. 12) differ,
like the spores, but little from those of Acolium tympanellum (Nyl. Ll. ¢.
t. 5, f. 32) but the jointed sterigmas (arthrosterigmata, Nyl.) afford a
marked distinction in this tribe.

Originally collected (growing upon the earth, and dead wood) by Hum-
boldt and Bonpland, at Perote, in the State of Vera Cruz, Mexico (Tul. l. c.,
Nyl.) this lichen has since been found, upon trunks, in Peru (Mont. J. c.)
and in the Himalaya mountains by Hooker. It is not improbable that
it may occur within the southern boundary of the United States.

Tholurna, Norm. (Bot. Zeit. 1863, p. 225) a corticoline lichen of the
Norwegian alps, is the latest addition to fruticulose Caliciacei, and is
regarded by Nylander (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 144, n.) as the type of a
distinct family, to be placed next after the Spherophorei ; and inclining,
on the one hand, towards these and the Caliciei, and, on the other, towards
Pilophorus and Cladonia papillaria. The last comparison is indeed
directly suggested by the podetiiform, fistulous thallus of the new lichen;
but its fruit, however differently conditioned, refers the plant to the near
neighbourhood of Acroscyphus, with which it appears also to well agree in
its spermogones and their contents, as first described by Nylander. As
seen in section (or, at least, so far as seen by me) the apothecium of
Tholurna offers a hypothecium differing from that of Acroscyphus in
being much less crescent-shaped, or even straight ; as if it were a black
band, relieved, on the one hand, by the white base of the thalline recep-
tacle, and, on the other, by the equally straight, white, interior layer of
the exciple. But there is nothing in this, apart from the thallus, which
is not observable in species, as well of Calicium, as of Acolium ; and the
thallus, if, in spite of obvious analogues, in other tribes, beside the cited

( 233 )

one from Cladonia, we are to regard it as excluding the new type from the
Spherophorei, is perhaps no more distinguishable from the thallus of
Spherophorus, than is already that of Acroscyphus. The plant should
be sought for, on the branches of firs, in arctic America; and may not
impossibly prove also to occur in alpine districts further southward. I
owe my excellent Norwegian specimen to my friend Mr. C. F. Austin, who
received it from a correspondent at Christiana.

Fam. 2.—CALICIEI.

Thallus crustaceus, aut effiguratus, aut uniformis.

LVIII.—ACOLIUM, (Fée) De Not.

De Not. in Giorn. Bot. Ital. (1847) cit. Mass. Mass. Mem. p. 149 (excl.
A. saxatili). Koerb. Syst. p. 302; Parerg. p. 283. Arn. Lich. Frank.
Jur. in Flora, 1860, p. 80. Anz. Cat. Sondr. p. 98. Mudd Brit. Lich.
p. 253. Stizenb. Beitr.1.c.p.158. Tuckerm. Lich. Calif. p.27; Lich.
Hawai. in Proceed. Amer. Acad. 7, p. 232. Calicii spp., Ach. L. U.
pp. 39, 232, t. 3, f.1.; Syn. p. 55. Turn. & Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 182.
Fr. 8. 0. V. p. 276; L. E.p. 400. Scher. Spicil, p.226; Enum. p. 163.
Mont. Apergu Morph. p.11; M. & V.d. Bosch Lich. Jav. p.55. Cyphe-
lium pro min. p., Ach. in Act. Holm. 1815, p. 261. Th. Fr. in Vet. Ak.
Forhandl. 1856, p. 128; Lich. Arct. p.244; Gen. p.101. Acolium pr.
min. p., Fée Ess. p. 28, t. 3, £15; Suppl. p. 145. Trachylie spp., Fr.
FI. Scan. p. 282; Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 118. Tuckerm. Syn. N. Eng.
p- 77; Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 390; 6, p. 263. Norm. Con. p. 26. Nyl.
Monogr. Calic.p.28; Prodr. p.27. Trachylia, Pyrgillus, & Tylophoron,
Nyl. Syn. p. 164, t. 5,f.29-36; in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p.6; Syn. Lich. N.
Caled. p. 8.

Structuram exposuit Tulasne Mém. sur les Lich. p. 80.

Apothecia crateriformia, rarius urceoliformia, sessilia, excipulo
proprio nigro 1. nudol. a thallino accessorio marginato. Spore e
thecis cylindraceis mox ejecta, spherice ellipsoidezeve, 1. simplices 1.
bi-quadriloculares, 1. dein muriformi-pluriloculares, fuscescentes.
Spermatia ellipsoidea oblongave, rarius bacillaria 1. acicularia; ster-
igmatibussimpliciusculis. Thallus crustaceus, uniformis 1. subsquam-
ulosus 1. rarissime effiguratus 1. in parasiticis nullus.

The general view here taken of the position and significance of this
genus has been already intimated. It furnishes the highest types of
Calicieine structure; and rises into forms with which even Acroscyphus,

30

( 234 )

of the immediately preceding family, is comparable, in everything but the
fruticulose thallus. The following brief exposition of the peculiar rela-
tions of the apothecia to the thallus in a very important part of the group
before us will illustrate this; and explain as well why I am unable to fol-
low an eminent lichenographer —to whose vast knowledge of Lichens this
work has been much indebted—in his estimate of these relations ina
tropical type. As viewed by Nylander (in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 6) the
way in which the apothecia of his Tylophoron (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n.
2633, 2653, & Coll. 2, n. 1, 33) are conditioned by the thallus, not‘ only
excludes it from the present genus, but constitutes it the type of a new
tribe of his Ser. Epiconioidei, equivalent at once to Caliciei, and to Sphe-
rophorei ; between which groups he considers it to belong. Itis possible
indeed, as these tropical lichens (Tylophoron protrudens, and a closely
related 7. moderatum, Nyl. 7. c.) offer no internal, structural differences
of account from Acoliwm, as represented by A. tympanellum, &c., that
such value would not have been attached to their lecanoroid features,
however striking, had the remarkable Californian species been then known
to science. In view of these however, it is perhaps not venturesome to
say that the distinction of Tylophoron is questionable also from the point
of view of A. tigillare. From this centre of the group a series of forms
departs, in one direction, towards Calicium ; and this series being the
only one heretofore (if we except the new <Acolium ocellatum, Koerb.
Parerg.) represented in Europe, the lecanoroid features of the principal,
central species have been commonly subordinated. There is notwith-
standing no doubt that in perhaps the finest conditions of A. tigillare, the
apothecia occupy regular, more or less hemispherical or conoidal, thalline
warts (compare Laurer in Sturm D. FI. 2, t. 32) and the question arises,
if, in the absence of any series of forms explaining and extending this
peculiar feature of the cited species, lichenographers had reason for subor-
dinating the difference, they have not now much more for insisting upon
it, and giving it even place in the generical character, in the presence of
such series. Irrespective of the discoid spore-mass, the apothecia of
A. ocellatum (Flot.) Koerb., as of A. Californicum and A. Bolanderi, are
suggestive even of some Thelotrema ; but these pronounced lecanoroid
features, which unavoidably condition the descriptions of the lichens
named, are yet plainly analogous to, and only more marked exhibitions of
those of A. tigillare. Nor does there appear to be ground for a different
explanation of Tylophoron, Nyl.; nor in fact for supposing generally, that,
other structural conditions being equal, the more constant presence of an
accessory thalline envelope is any less significant or characteristical, in the
group now before us, than its more constant absence: both modifications
of structure being already and undeniably represented. It is scarcely
necessary to add that the former, or lecanoroid exhibition of Acolium, is,
for us, especially significant of the group, and its rank; and that the
latter represents rather its deterioration. And these views are not

( 235 )

obscurely sustained by analogous discrepancies in other tribes; as, for a
single example, the Graphidacci. The instructiveness of A. tigillare is not
however confined to the explanation possibly afforded by it of the lecano-
roid wing of Acolium ; nor are we wholly without evidence of a tendency
in the same direction, in the other wing. In New England specimens of
the lichen just named, now before me, the thickness of the thallus being
much reduced, the (full-sized) apothecia are largely denuded; and these,
not expanding, as normally, into a patelleform shape, present rather a
persistently conical one (observable also in young A. tympanellum) as if
in anticipation of A. Javanicum (M. & V. d. Bosch) Stizenb. (Trachylia,
Nyl., Tuck. Pyrgillus, Ny]. Syn.) while in others of the latter, commonly
quite naked species, the larger part of the mature cone is covered, at
times, and even conspicuously, by the thallus.

The more or less crateriform apothecium of Calicium is anticipated in
those species of Acolium (as A. tympanellum, &c.) which most nearly
approach the genus first named. But in A. tigillare the proper exciple
(well exhibited in Laur. Lich. in Sturm D. Fl. t. 32) is rather urn-shaped,
and will possibly once more explain the extraordinary urn of A. Javani-
cum ; the external difference of this last not being corroborated by any
sufficient internal. In the remaining species, or at least the American
ones, the proper exciple may also be described as crateriform. From
this, 4. lewcampysz (Trachylia, Tuck. Obs. Lich. l. c. 5, p. 390; and in Wright
Lich. Cub. n. 21) is yet to be excepted, the apothecia of this curious lichen,
though in fact not ill-comparable with certain states of A. Javanicum,
passing yet into oblong, now aggregated, and compound conditions, dis-
‘tantly suggestive even of Graphidacei ; and, in particular, of Chiodecton.

In some observations by the present writer on the genus before us
(Obs. Lich. l. c. 6, p. 264) prominence was given to the pale apothecial layer,
which originating on the one hand in a modification of the proper exciple,
passes on the other into the thalamium. It was remarked that this layer
exhibits itself externally, being traceable into the powdery inner margin
of A. tympanellum and A. leucampyx ; and that it might deserve to be
considered by itself. Further examination has tended to confirm this view,
and even to suggest a stronger expression of it; that we have, namely,
here, something analogous to the more or less distinct veil of Thelotrema.
It is perhaps not clear how much this term, taken as it is to include as
well the ‘interior exciple’ of the last-named genus, should properly cover ;
but there is no doubt that authors have applied it to what appears com-
monly, and may be described, as a kind of bloom, and—in this extent —
it is equally applicable in the Caliciacci ; assuming the character even of
an accessory margin in several species, of Caliciwm as of Acoliwm, and
being further the remains, in these, of what has been a continuous exter-
nal covering. And states may well occur in which greater compactness
shall give this covering a fair title to be called membranaceous; if indeed
the two forms of Tylophoron, Nyl., do not sometimes furnish such indica-

( 236 )

tions. The two noble Californian species already cited, though neither is
remarkable for any peculiar consolidation of the powdery vesture con-
cealing at first the disk of the young apothecium, furnish yet some inter-
esting features, the examination of which is favoured by the large size of
the fruit. In both of these, as seen in section, while the thick, brownish-
black hypothecium of the proper exciple disappears, or at least loses its
colour more or less completely above, enough is at times visible to
exhibit, by contrast, the equally ascendant, interior, pale layer, which is
in fact the only one (obscurely) reaching, or at least conditioning the
thalline edge of the apothecium. We have here then, distinguishable by
colour, if in no other way, something like a double envelope; and the
structure is identical with what has elsewhere been noticed (Obs. Lich.
l.c.) in other types. The white layer in the mature, turbinate fruit of
A. tympanellum is, seen in section, not far from straight, as in many
Calicia, or only a little lunate; but in the young conical state, which
strikingly resembles A. Javanicum, it offers a distinctly ellipsoid outline,
as in the latter, and resembles a delicate sack, enveloping the spore-mass.
——Very little has occurred to me in authors, upon the point just con-
sidered. Turner and Borrer (Lich. Brit. p. 122) describe the apothecium
of Calicium as ‘in its earliest state closed with a very thin membrane
(most conspicuous in C. tympanellum)” and cite also a passage of Acha-
rius (LZ. U. p. 10) in which such a ‘“‘membrane, so extremely thin that it
readily dissolves,” is attributed as well to ‘‘certain Arthoni@ and Calicia,”
as to Solorina, Peltigera, and Nephroma. This last observation was
vague; but the hinted structure in Calicium was recognized by Fries,
who gave it at first (S. 0. V. p. 276) generical value; but passed it over,
finally, in his Lichenographia. Montagne, however (Apercu Morph. dela
Fam. des Lich. in Dict. Univ. d Hist. Nat., 1846) not only retained but
extended it to the whole tribe, the apothecium of which is, according to
him, ‘‘d’abord recouvert une membranule (velum) puis pulverulent ;” and
is the latest authority in the matter with which I am acquainted.

The variations in proportion, and shape (as seen in section) of the
black and white excipular layers in different Calicieine types, have been
already touched upon, and the attempt made to shew that even the extraor-
dinary divergence (from our point of view) of Spherophorus, is counter-
feited at least, by Acolium. But the normally nucleiform hypothecium of
Spherophorus, by which the saccate outline of the white layer, as seen in
Acolium Javanicum, is reversed, precludes at once any proper excipular
features; and the veil is deficient. In A. leucampyz, on the other hand,
so predominant does the white margin become, as wholly to overlay at
length, and conceal the black one. Caliciwm also furnishes some inter-
esting illustrations of this kind of diversity. In many species, the blackish
hypothecium (at least in mature apothecia) almost excludes the white
layer, which is observable (in section) only asanarrow, not far from straight
line above. But in C. turbinatum the white layer, as seen in section,

(237)

appears much in excess; and the same is true of C. triste, Koerb. (Hamp.
in herb. Th. Fr.) and C. Ravenelii ; and possibly also in other species,
especially of an inferior lichenose grade.

In the spores, Acoliwm exhibits the whole differentiation of the brown
type. Dr. Th. Fries, in his observations on the insufficient distinction of
Rhizocarpon, Massal., from Buellia (Lich. Arct. p. 226) has well drawn
attention to the significant fact that the spore-forms of both these groups
occur in Acolium ; and indeed in otherwise most closely related species.
A. Bolanderi has first added simple and spherical spores to the history of
the genus. But this species belongs none the less to the same section, or
natural cluster, which shall include A. Californicum. The remarkable
modification of the coloured type exhibited in A. leucampyx has been
considered in the description of that lichen (Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 390).

Twenty species, or marked forms of Acoliwm, as above taken, are
reckoned by authors; of which fourteen are northern, and the rest
tropical. Only three of the ten European forms have as yet occurred
here; but we possess four peculiar to the country, and one tropical
species. The important group represented by A. tympanellum, and in-
cluding as well the related saxicoline forms described by Nylander, as the
parasitical A. stigonellum, is, quite remarkably, deficient east of the
Rocky Mountains ; although the species first named is said to agree gen-
erally, in its geographical distribution, with .A. tigiliare, and to be found,
in the mountainous regions of Europe, in the same places (Nyl. Syn.).
Muhlenberg reckons indeed (Catal. pl. Amer. Sept.) A. stigonellum, but I
have seen nothing nearer to this species than an externally not dissimilar,
parasitical Buellia (B. inquilina, Lich. Calif., append.) inhabiting Pertu-
sarie, in the southern states.

A. Bolanderi, Tuckerm. (Lich. Calif. p. 27) from sandstone rocks
exposed to the sea-fog, Oakland hills, California (Mr. Bolander) is remark-
able as well for its spherical, simple spores (0,008-16™- diam.) as for its
conspicuous, accessory thalline exciple (measuring, in the best condi-
tions, 1™™. -2™™. 5, in width, but also occurring, in reduced states of the
lichen, considerably smaller) in which last feature it agrees with the next
two following species. ——A. Californicum, Tuckerm. (Trachylia, Obs.
Lich. 1. c. 6, p. 263) from the same rocks with the last (Mr. Bolander) is
distinguished by its lobulate thallus. Apothecia 2-3™™ wide. Spores
bilocular, 0,018-25™: long, and 0,010-18™"- wide. The general agree-
ment, in all the most important structural details, of these two lichens,
taken in connection with the difference in their spores, furnishes evidently
a new argument against the generical separation of the round-spored
Calicia (Cyphelium, Koerb. Anzi. Chenotheca, Th. Fr.).—A. Caro-
linianum, Tuckerm.,! a recent discovery in the low country of South

1 Acolium Carolinianum (sp. nova) thallo tartareo wquabili 1. dein ruguloso
rimoso e glaucescente pallide lutescente ; apotheciis in verrucis thallinis mastoideis
(1-2™™. lat.) innatis, disco plano-convexo nigro, margine nullo. Spore octone,

(238 )

Carolina, resembles not a little, in its apothecia, A. Bolanderi ; and adds
another member to this interesting section of Acolium. The American
plant is closely related to A. ocellatum (Flot.) Koerb. (Anz. Lich. Lang.
n. 211) as is that to 4. tympanellum ; but surely no lichenist would ven-
ture to dispute the distinctness of the first-named from the last. A. tym-
panellum is here confined to the Pacific coast. ——A. tympanellum (Ach.)
De Not. On dead wood, Yosemite valley, California (H. Mann). One of
a few lichens of the eastern hemisphere which are unknown in North
America except at the extreme west.—— A. chloroconium, Tuckerm.
(Lich. Calif. p. 28). On living Quercus agrifolia; coast of California
(Mr. Bolander). Apothecia small, measuring 0™™, 5-0™™-, 6, in diameter.
Spores bilocular, 0,007-12™™ long, and 0,005-6™"- wide. There is some
evidence of an imperfect, blue reaction of the hymenial gelatine with
iodine. —— A. viridulum (Scher.) De Not. On Red Pine, Vermont (Mr.
Russell). On Hemlock Spruce, New Hampshire (Mr. Willey). A. tigil-
lare (Ach.) De Not. On dead wood, common in New England. Arctic
America (Richardson). New York (Halsey). New Jersey (Mr. Austin).
Illinois (Mr. Hall).—— A. Javanicum (Mont & V.d.B.) Stizenb. On
logs of Bald Cypress (Taxodium) Louisiana (Hale).

LIX.—CALICIUM, Pers., Ach., Fr.

Calicium, Fr. Fl. Scan. p. 283; Summ. Veg. Scand. p.118. Norm. Con.
p. 26. Calicii spp., Pers. in Ust. Ann. Bot. Ach. L. U. p. 39, t. 3, f. 2;
Syn. p. 55. Turn. & Borr. Lich. Brit. p.119. Scheer. Spicil. p. 224.
Fr. L. E. p. 334. Calicium & Cyphelii spp. pl., Ach. in Act. Holm.1.c.
Calicium, Cyphelium, & Sphinctrina, De Not. in Giorn. Bot. It., cit.
Massal. Massal. Mem. p.151. Stenocybe, &c., Nyl. in Bot. Notis.,
1854, cit. ipso. Calicium, Cyphelium, Stenocybe, & Sphinctrina, Koerb.
Syst. p. 304; Parerg. p. 287. Calicium & Sphinctrina, Nyl. Mon. Cal.
p.5; Syn. p. 142, t.5, 71-23; Lich. Scand. p. 37; Syn. Lich. N. Caled.
p. 7; Addend. Nor. ad Lich. Eur. in Flora Ratisb. Calicium, Cheeno-
theca, & Sphinctrina, Th. Fr.Gen.p.102. Calicium, Chenothece sect.,
& Sphinctrina, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 157.

Structuram exposuit Tulasne, Mém. sur les Lich. pp. 77, 185, t. 15,
f. 13-17, 20.

ellipsoidee, biloculares, fusce, longit. 0,012-18™™-, crassit. 0,007-9™™- On old
logs of Cedar, Bluffton, South Carolina (Dr. J. H. Mellichamp). There is no trace
of a margin externally, and the brownish-black walls of the proper exciple often
do not extend upward beyond the white layer. This white layer — for the most
part more or less straight, or a little concave —is now and then indeed (as seen in
section) distinctly convex, precluding any regular extension of the exciple upwards,
and giving to the thick hypothecium (as also noticed above in a similar deforma-
tion of 4. Bolanderi) something of the peculiar outline of that of Spherophorus.
In this new Acolium some slight blue reaction of the hymenial gelatine with
iodine is sufficiently evident.

(239 )

Apothecia turbinato-lentiformia, stipitata, excipulo proprio fusco-
nigro 1. atro marginata. Spore e thecis cylindraceis mox ejecte,
spherice ellipsoidese oblongzeve, simplices 1. bi- rarissime quadrilocu-
lares, fuscescentes. Spermatia ellipsoidea oblongave, rarius acicu-
laria; sterigmatibus sub simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, uniformis
rarius subsquamulosus, obsoletusve, 1. in parasiticis nullus.

In restoring his Sphinctrina turbinata (S. O. V. p. 120) to Lichens,
Fries replaced it in Caliciwm ; and later authors have scarcely succeeded
in indicating distinguishing characters for their Sphinctrina (the ‘ origi-
nally closed exciple’ being, as we take it, equally predicable of Calicium)
beyond the much elongated and bowed spermatia. To judge of this differ-
ence in the only way we can—by analogy —it seems certainly insufficient ;
while the remaining assumption that these lichens are separable from
Calicium as exclusively parasitical is embarrassed by C. microcephalum
(Sphinctrina Anglica, Nyl.) ‘so exactly similar to C. sessile’ (C. turbinatum,
Pers.) ‘that we should certainly regard the two plants as the same, did not
the thallus in C. microcephalum appear really to belong to the pilidia’
(Turn. & Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 131) a remark equally applicable to the
American plant.

But whether or not we subsume Sphinctrina, De Not., under Calicium,
the spore-history of the former group, as exhibited by Nylander (Syn.
p. 142, t. 5) may well serve to explain that of the latter, as here taken;
the species brought together in Sphinctrina at the place cited offering, at
once, spherical, ellipsoid, and finally oblong and bilocular spores. As
Acolium must be allowed to include a species (A. Bolanderi) with spheri-
cal spores, and ellipsoid ones are not wholly wanting in species of Cyphel-
ium, De Not. (as in C. chrysocephalum and C. melanopheum) no sufficient
reason appears for the generical distinction of the group last named; and
however significant its relations to Contocybe (Chenotheca, sect. 1, Stizenb.
1. c.) it is even nearer to Calicium.

Lichens of the present family are distinguishable by the typical
deformation of the disk from elevated, or stipitate conditions (as Biatora
chlorosticta, Tuck.; Heterothecium pezizoideum (Ach.) Flot., Lecidea
flavovirescens (Dicks.) Borr., Helocarpon, Th. Fr.) of the Lecideei. But
the evolution of the stipe is sometimes imperfect in genuine Calicia, and
such subsessile states are to be discriminated from the always sessile
apothecium of Acolium.

About forty species, or distinct forms of Calicium are reckoned by
authors, of which six or seven are only known from tropical or subtropical
regions, where one or two European ones have also been detected; the
rest arenorthern. Not half of the European Calicia have yet been recog-
nized here; but we possess several peculiar to the country.

(240 )

Sect. 1.—CyPHELIUM, De Not.

Cc. trichiale, Ach. On Hemlock trunks, and on decaying wood; Moun-
tains of New England. Also on the coast (Mr. Russell, Mr. Willey). C.
melanopheum, Ach., has not yet occurred here; the lichen rather doubt-
fully referred to an ecrustaceous state of it in Syn. Lich. N. Eng., being
elsewhere referable by the spores. ——C. brunneolum, Ach. On decaying
wood, in the mountains, with the last. —— C. pheocephalum (Turn.) Turn.
& Borr. Decaying wood, with the last. Sent also from Canada (Mr.
Drummond) and New Bedford (Mr. Willey). —— C. chrysocephalum (Turn.)
Ach. Hemlock trunks in the mountains of New England. Found also,
on trunks, New Bedford (Mr. Willey). On Pinus, California (Mr. Bolan-
der).

Sect. 2.—Catxicium, De Not.

C. lenticulare (Hoffm.) Ach. (Tuck. Lich. exs.n. 145. C. quercinum,
Pers., Nyl.). Decaying wood in the mountains of New England; and
occurring also in the v. subcimerewm, Nyl. (C. viride, Syn. N. Eng., non
Auctt.).——C. curtum, Turn. & Borr. Old wooden fences, Manchester,
Mass. (Oakes) and elsewhere on the coast. White Mountains. —— C. sub-
tile, Fr. (Lich. Suec.n. 14). On dead wood. Arctic America (Hook.).
Common in the mountains of New England; where it also occurs on the
trunks of Hemlock and other trees, with a distinct, white thallus. Such
a form is C. parietinum v. albonigrum, Nyl. Syn., from Oak trunks, Had-
ley, Mass. (Myself). New York, on dead wood, (Mr. Peck). New Jersey,
on the same (Mr. Austin). Illinois, on the same (Mr. Hall). Alabama,
on the same (Mr. Beaumont). Texas, on the same (Mr. Ravenel). Cali-
fornia, on the same (Dr. J. G. Cooper) and on Pinus muricata (Mr. Bolan-
der). The small spores (averaging 0,005-8™- in length, and 0,0025-
0,0045™™. in width) of my plants are, so far as observed, always simple ;
and they should therefore be referable to C. parietinum, Nyl. Syn. But
this differs in nothing beside the unilocular spores from C. pusillum, Nyl.
Syn.; and both conditions were brought together in the same author’s
earlier C. subtile (Nyl. Prodr. Gall.).——C. fuscipes, Tuckerm.,! distin-
guished by its pale stipes and larger spores from the species just reckoned,
as by the spores from C. paillescens, Nyl. Scand., has no doubt a much
wider extension than that given below. ——C. trachelinum, Ach. On

1 Calicium fuscipes (sp. nova) thallo obsoleto ; apotheciis turbinato-lentiformi-
bus subtus albidis, disco convexo nigro, stipite firmo fusco. Spore in thecis cylin-
draceis octone, ellipsoidec 1. oblongo-ellipsoidew, semper simplices, fuscescentes,
longit. 0,009-16™™., crassit. 0,004-7™™., On dead wood (Oak rails) New Jersey
(Mr. Austin). Canada (Mr. Drummond). Larger and stouterthan C. subtile, with
larger spores. Apothecia exactly turbinate-lentiform, the under side, as well as
the upper portion of the brown stipe, as if thinly white-varnished. The hymenial
gelatine offers a feeble blue reaction with iodine.

(241)

dead wood, common in the New England mountains. Missouri and
Illinois (Mr. Hall). North Carolina, on Oak trunks (Rev. Dr. Curtis).
South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Occurs, in the White Mountains, with
the apothecia and curiously flattened stipes of C. hyperellum v. baliolum,
Ach.,and was, in this condition, formerly taken by me (Syn. Lich. N. Eng.
p. 79) for an athalline state of the latter species, which scarcely differs
indeed but in its crust. ——C. hyperellum, Ach., Wahl. Trunks of Abies
Douglasii, Yosemite valley; and, with Acolium tympanellum, Big Tree
grove, California (Mr. Bolander). Unknown east of the Rocky Mountains,
at least in states clearly distinguishable from the last species. — CG. ros-
cidum, Floerk., Nyl., v. trabinellum, Nyl. On dead wood. Arctic Amer-
ica (C. chlorellum, 8 trabinellum, Hook.! C. pheocephalum 8, Fr. L. E. ;
Tuck. Syn. N. E., nom Turn. & Borr.) Hooker herb. Western Massa-
chusetts, and White Mountains. Also New Bedford (Mr. Willey). Mis-
souri (Mr. Hall) and a similar lichen sent from South Carolina (Dr. J. H.
Mellichamp).——C. disseminatum, Fr. (Lich. Suec.n. 16). On dead wood
in the White Mountains. ——C. citrinwm (Leight.) Nyl. On the thallus
of Biatora lucida, White Mountains (Mr. Willey).——C. Ravenelii,
Tuckerm. (Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 5, p. 389). Old pine palings, South Carolina
(Mr. Ravenel). —— C. Curtisii, Tuckerm. (Suppl. 2,1.¢.p. 201.) On Rhus
typhina, in Berkshire, Mass. (Rev. Dr. Curtis) and near Salem (Mr. Rus-
sell). Also near Albany, N. Y. (Mr. Peck) and near Buffalo (Miss M. L.
Wilson). What appears the same lichen has occurred also on Alders, in
the White Mountains (Mr. Willey) and on Robinia pseudacacia in Virginia
(Rev. Dr. Curtis). Belongs to the same cluster with the next species,
and exhibits similar internal features (Koerb. Syst. p. 306) but the origi-
nally colourless stipes, turbinate-lentiform apothecia, and simple, or only
rarely bilocular, never quadrilocular spores (11-17 micromill. long, and
4-7mmm. wide) appear to distinguish it.——C. byssaceum, Fr. (Th. Fr.
Lich. Scand. Rar. u. 48). On Alnus serrulata, New Jersey (Mr. Austin).
The most minute of our Calicia, and not easily to be detected at all, the
specimens being even slenderer than the European, which last occurs on
Alnus glutinosa, but also on other trees. Stipes always black. Spore-
development feeble. Spores obsoletely bi-quadrilocular (11-21™™™- long,
and 5-6™™. wide). A rather larger plant, from Rhus venenata, New
Bedford (Mr. Willey) offers regularly 4-locular spores, 16-23™™- long,
and 5-9™™™. wide.

Sect. 3.—SPHINCTRINA, De Not.

C. microcephalum (Sm.) Turn. & Borr. (Lich. Brit. p.130. Sphinctrina
Anglica, Nyl. Syn.). Onold fences, Ipswich (Oakes). New Bedford (Mr.
Willey). Thallus well agreeing with the description of Turner and
Borrer, as with the later one of Mr. Mudd (Man. Brit. Lich. p. 255) and
the lichen is referred here by Nylander, l. c.—— C. tubeforme (Massal.
sub Sphinctrina, Mem. p. 155. 8. microcephala, Nyl. l. ¢., non Turn. &

31

(242)

Borr.). Parasitical on Pertusaria pustulata, at Chelsea, and Milford,
Massachusetts; and on Pertusaria-thallus in Henrico county, Virginia
(Myself). New Bedford (Mr. Willey). South Carolina, on Pertusaria
(perhaps leioplaca) Mr. Ravenel. —— C. leucopodum (Nyl. sub Sphinctrina,
Syn. p.144). Parasitical on Pertusaria-thallus, Henrico county, Virginia.
—— C. turbinatum, Pers. Parasitical on Pertusaria pertusa. Pennsyl-
vania, Muhlenberg. Canada (Mr. Drummond). Very common at the
North, and probably extending southward.

LX.—CONIOCYBE, Ach.

Ach. in Act. Holm. 1816, p. 283. Fr. S. 0. V. p. 276; L. E. p. 382; FI.
Scan. p. 286; Summa Veg. Scand. p. 119 (excl. C. nigricante). Scheer.
Enum. p.174. De Not. in Giorn. Bot. It., cit. Massal. Norm. Con. p. 27.
Massal. Mem. p.159. Koerb. Syst. p. 318. Nyl. Monogr. Calic. p. 24;
Prodr. Gall. p. 33; Syn. Lich. p. 16, t. 5, f. 37-43; Lich. Scand. p. 43.
Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p.251; Gen. p.102. Calicii spp., Pers. in Ust. Ann.
Bot. Ach. L. U. p. 39; Syn. p. 61. Turn. & Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 119.
Scheer. Spicil. p. 224. Chenothece sect., Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 157.

Apothecia globosa, stipitata, excipuli proprii colorati margine
subevanido. Spore e thecis cylindraceis mox eject, spheric, sim-
plices, subincolores. Spermatia haud observata. Thallus crusta-
ceus, uniformis, leprosus, 1. obsoletus.

Calicium has been taken by some authors to have an originally open
exciple, and C. turbinatum (Sphinctrina, De Not.) to be distinguishable
by its exciple being originally closed. Any excipular envelope beside the
veil, has sometimes been denied altogether to Coniocybe. Both distinctions
are however, analogically, improbable. Nor am I able to find any differ-
ence, in the originally closed condition of the apothecium, between
C. turbinatum, and CC. pheocephalum, hyperellum, and trachelinum ; or
to suspect fora moment the genuine exciple of Coniocybe. It is not so
easy to examine satisfactorily the youngest, often minute conditions of the
latter; but C. pallida and C. furfuracea v. sulphurella throw some real
light upon the ultimate evolution of the genus, and permit perhaps the
(more probable) supposition that the apparent, original difference in
structure here, is not, at least, an absolute one.

Beside this uncertainty as to the original condition of the proper
exciple, and whether this, as well as the veil, at first entirely encloses the
-spore-mass, we have left, to distinguish the present group from Calicium,
the more marked biatoroid habit, and more nearly colourless, globular
spores; or, as neither of these characters has much weight when viewed
from the stand-point of Calicium § Cyphelium, only, at last, the globular
outline and, by this determined, at length obscure margin of the fruit, —a
difference which, as Scherer said (Spicil. p. 225) is far from satisfactory.

( 248 )

Four species, all of them European, are reckoned by Nylander; of
which two occur within our limits.

C. furfuracea (L.) Ach., on the roots of trees, and on decaying wood,
in shade; New England (Mr. Russell). New York (Mr. Peck).——

C. pallida (Pers.) Fr., on trunks; New England (Messrs. Russell and
Frost).

( 244)

Trib. V.-VERRUCARIACEI (Fr. 1821. Fée) Stizenb.

Apothecia globosa, apice poro pertusa; excipulo exteriori proprio
(perithecio) nucleum gelatinosum interiori plus minus distincto
(amphithecio) inclusum, tegente.

Acharius associated Pertusaria and Thelotrema with his Pyrenula ;
and Glyphis and Chiodecton with Trypethelium. Turner and Borrer
wrote before the appearance of the latest writings of the Swedish lichen-
ographer, and make no mention of Chiodecton and Glyphis ; but they
regard Pertusaria as coming between Thelotrema and Bathelium (Trype-
thelium) and ‘nearest to’ the latter, while the Thelotremata, ‘in what
seems their perfection, approach the Parmelia, or still more nearly the
Urceolaria.’ (Lich. Brit. pp. 166, 192). Fries (S. 0. V., 1825) removed
both Glyphis and Chiodecton from this association to the place which they
now occupy, as did Meyer, the same year, the former ; retaining however
the latter in its Acharian affinity, to which Fries also, later (Lich. Hur.)
restored it; andit was left to Montagne to correct the error. Not so easy
was the correction of the position of the other two genera. The nearness
of Thelotrema to Phlyctis and Gyrostomum was indeed indicated by Fries
(S. O. V.) and he finally (Summ. Veg. Scand.) as Eschweiler (Lich. Bras.)
had already done, referred the first-named to the Lecanorei ; but was not
followed in this by Montagne, who, with the great majority of lichenists,
still looked at the genus as Verrucariaccous. Even more general has been
the indisposition of authors to allow determining weight to the lecanorine
features of Pertwsaria ; and Nylander was perhaps the first to assign to
the type, without hesitation, what we must here regard its natural rank.

Acharius’s explanation of the Verrucariaceous apothecium, which I
follow almost all recent lichenographers in adopting here, may well
suggest the clearer exhibition of not dissimilar features in Thelotrema.
Eschweiler indeed (Lich. Bras.) has denied the analogy ; and neither he
nor Fries recognize any interior tunic in Verrucaria. This inner exciple
is certainly obscure enough in the great majority of species of Thelotrema ;
and it is perhaps therefore the less surprising that we find it, in general,
no better marked in the humbler groups before us. It is still difficult to
avoid wholly the recognition of such interior, excipular layer in the Ver-
rucariacei (as compare Nyl. Syn. p. 21) asin the Caliciacei ;1 while yet we
can hardly question the removal of Thelotrema from the tribe to which it
is perhaps, none the less, the key.

1 And compare the analogous structure in the Pyrenomycetes; as, in particular,
De Bary, Morph. & Phys. d. Pilze, &c., p. 98, fig. 37, ¢.

( 245 )

No such complexity of excipular structure appears however to be
predicable of Pertusaria ; the type of which, as already suggested in
another place, may be considered as simply a peculiar modification of the
lecanoreine hypothecium, conditioned by the here dominant misus to
become compound.

Conformably with the view that the Verrucariaceous fruit is in fact
analogous to that of Thelotrema, it isthe exterior covering of the former,
however diminished, that is equivalent to the proper (exterior) exciple of
the latter, and still to be called perithecitum ; while the interior envelope
(tunic, Leight.) assuming especial importance in the types with included
fruit, may be distinguished as amphithecium, the term used by Koerber,
and sufficiently explained by him! (Syst. p. 320). Such use of the terms
appears, on several accounts, preferable to their transposition; upon
which compare Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 252.

But though reduced by the signal losses to which we have above
referred to what is, for the most part, a heap of obscure forms, of a type
so low that the larger part perhaps is on the verge of exclusion from the
class, the present tribe is still dignified by a foliaceous family, and needs
therefore but a (possible) fruticulose expression, to exhibit all the series
of thalline development which distinguish Parmeliacei, Lecideacei, and
Caliciaceit. And in this view, Graphidacei, which with all its surprising
variety of modification, and mostly well-marked lichenose character, is
still confined to the lowest type of thallus, might certainly seem as inferior,
as, according to Eschweiler, it should be regarded, in the elongation (as
compared with the concentrical figure which is characteristical in all the
other tribes) of its fruit.

Considered in the way of analogy, the foliaceous Verrucariacei (Endo-
carpei) may be said to represent Umbilicaria and Pannaria ; passing,
like both of these, into microphylline, and, like the last, into finally almost
crustaceous forms. These foliaceous expressions excepted, it is so easy
and natural to refer the whole remainder of the tribe to a single family
(Verrucariei) that the bulk is, without hesitation, subsumed by Nylander
under a single genus. This family affords however some apparently
available grounds of further specification. We here distinguish, following
most lichenographers, the types with coloured perithecia (sub-fam.
Segestriei) regarding these as offering some other marked indications of
superiority, and as analogous at once to Eulecanorei and to Biatoret.
Compound apothecia and a peculiar thalloid receptacle (stroma) finding

1 It is yet obvious, from the above, that we cannot adopt the expression that
the amphithecium is to be called, without qualification, the analogue of the hypo-
thecium in higher lichens (‘ das Analogon des Keimbodens (hypothecium) bet den
gymnokarpischen Flechten,’ Koerb. 1. ¢.) this place belonging rather to the perithe-
cium, as representing the most important hy pothecial layer ; while the amphithecium
stands for a layer, everywhere of inferior value, and, in higher lichens, for the most
part, unknown.

( 246 )

however a significant representative in the Spheriacei, in Fungi, give
marked distinction to our next sub-family (7rypetheliei) notwithstanding
its often difficult relations to Pyrenula ; and Trypethelium has been
universally accepted as an analogue of Pertusaria. And the final, varied
deformation of the lecanorine type (Urceolarie?, finding its centre in
Thelotrema) is fitly represented here by our last sub-family — the Pyrenulei.

Estimates of the limitation of species vary so much in this tribe, that
while one European author reckons not far from two hundred specific
forms in Germany alone, another scarcely allows two hundred and fifty
to be known to science. The tribe is remarkable for the very small pro-
portion of types referable to the colourless spore-series.

Fam. I.—ENDOCARPHEI, Th. Fr.

Thallus foliaceus 1. squameeformis.

As in immersed types of Thelotrema, it is the interior exciple (amphi-
thecium) which plays the largest part in the family before us, almost
indeed constituting the fructification in its principal group; and the
perithecium, which alone is equivalent to the at length marginant hypo-
thecium of the higher tribes, is proportionally diminished. Extreme then
as is the position of Endocarpon, as exhibited in its best-developed forms
(comparable only with Umbilicaria) it is not to these, but far humbler
representatives of the generic type, and indeed to the analogies afforded
by the next family that we are to look for the full explication of its fruit-
character.

And this remark may possibly prove as applicable to the difficulties of
the spores, as to those of the excipular envelopes. The now largely
accepted separation of Dermatocarpon, Eschw., from Hndocarpon, rests
on not dissimilar grounds to those which are as generally taken to distin-
guish Pannaria from Lecothecium, Trev.; the differences in the thallus
being corroborated, in both cases, by modifications of the spore. In the
latter however this modification is only a gradal difference of the same
spore-type, assuming here the same direction of ascent which so often
accompanies the degradation of the thallus. Two Italian lichens not
otherwise distinguishable from Dermatocarpon (Placidiopsis, Beitr.,
Koerb.) differ from the foliaceous species in precisely the same way. And
the only distinction in the case of Endocarpon, Hedw., lies in the fact that
the spore here is muriform ; requiring us to consider that this last little
group belongs to a different spore-series, and therefore genus, from
Dermatocarpon, or else that the latter is to be taken as offering a decol-
orate exhibition of a stage in the differentiation of the same, coloured
spore. The last view has already commended itself in Umbilicaria, and
finds present support in the great predominance of the coloured spore-
series in the Verrucariacei. The commonly decolorate exhibition of this

(247 )

spore-type in Verrucaria, as here taken, isa case seemingly in point; and
even Segestria, if we are not much in error, may furnish another.

Beside Endocarpon, as thus understood, only Normandina is referable
to the present family.

LXI.—ENDOCARPON, Hedw., Fr.

Endocarpon, Hedw. Stirp. Crypt. Endocarpon, Fr. (L. E. p. 407) 8. V. 8.
pp. 119, 563. Endocarpon (excl. E. letevirente) Tuck. Syn. N. Eng.
p. 82. Endocarpon pro max. p., Ach. L. U. p. 55; Syn. p. 97. Fée
Ess. p. 87. Scher. Spicil. p. 58. Leight. Brit. Ang. Lich. p. 10, t. 1,
&c. Verrucarie spp., Turn. & Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 203. Borr. in E.
Bot. Suppl. Endocarpon, et Dermatocarpon pro max. p., Eschw. Syst.
p.16. Fr. 8. 0. V. p. 259. Endocarpon max. p., Placidium, Catopy-
renium, et Dermatocarpon, Mass. opp. Endocarpon max. p., Endopy-
renium, Placidiopsis, Catopyrenium, et Dermatocarpon, Koerb. Syst. ;
Parerg. p. 307. Endocarpon max. p., et Verrucariz spp., Nyl. Prodr.
pp. 174,178; Pyrenoc. p. 11; Lich. Scand. p. 264. Endocarpon pro p.,
et Rhodocarpon, Lénnr, in Flora, 1858. Endocarpon max. p., et Der-
matocarpon, Anz. Catal. Sondr. p.102. Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 265.
Dermatocarpon, Placidiopsis, et Endocarpon Th. Fr. Gen. p.103. Der-
matocarpon, Placidiopsis, et Endocarpon pro p., Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c.
p. 150.

Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mém. sur les Lich. pp. 22, 90, 189,
t. 12; Schwendener, Untersuch. 1. c. 3, p. 184-189, t. 10, f. 1-9.

Apothecia thallo immersa, perithecio diminuto, amphithecio
pallido 1. demum nigricante, paraphysibus mucilaginoso-diffluxis.
Sporee ovoidez, ellipsoidec, 1. oblong, simplices |. nunc bi-quadri-
loculares 1. muriformi-multiloculares, fuscescentes 1. decolores. Sper-
matia ellipsoidea oblongave ; sterigmatibus aut simplicibus aut multi-
articulatis. Thallus foliaceus squamulosusve, dein crustoso-dimin-
utus.

The relations of the foliaceous Verrucariacei to those typically crusta-
ceous are exceedingly close. Acharius distinguished Verrucaria by its
‘double perithecium,’ the simple one of Hndocarpon being so described
that it is not clear that he did not regard it as representing both the
envelopes of the former. Turner and Borrer (whose observations were
unfortunately left unfinished) saw rather that it is the amphithecium or
inner envelope of Verrucaria that is equivalent to the included exciple of
Endocarpon (Lich. Brit. p. 207) and though they do not say that itis in
the ‘ostiole’ of the foliaceous group that we are to look for the represen-
tative of the outer envelope (perithecium) of Verrucaria, these most
careful lichenographers united the two genera. Borrer reaffirmed this
view, later, in the Supplement to English Botany. And Dr. Nylander,

ss

( 248 )

though he separates, but by no firmer character than the many-jointed
sterigmas, the truly foliaceous, and a part of the squamulose Endocarpa
(Endocarpon, Ny1.) refers all the rest to his Verrucaria. Habit however,
the aggregate expression of the idea embodied in an organism, lends value
to differences which might not otherwise attract special attention; and
may enable us to reach constructions at least less complex than either of
those cited. As here taken the genus before us is equivalent to the
Acharian conception of the group, as finally reformed by Fries; and to
Endocarpon and Dermatocarpon of Anzi.

Starting, like Pannaria, with truly foliaceous lichens, so well marked
indeed as to be better comparable with Umbilicaria, Endocarpon runs
as readily as the former into squamulose conditions. £. Jfowlinsii, in its
best forms perhaps the finest of Endocarpa, is scarcely more diverse from
the humblest of the squamulose species, than Pannaria molybd@a and
P. plumbea from P. tryptophylla and P. nigra. In both genera modifi-
cations of the spore-structure lend now apparent weight to the differences
resulting from the deterioration of the thallus; while yet in neither are
these changes in the internal configuration of the spore confined to the
lowest forms, but occur also in species referable fairly to the foliaceous
type. Endocarpon pusillum, Hedw., is, on the one hand, far from unlike
in most respects, externally, to £. (Dermatocarpon) arboreum, while, on
the other, it is scarcely distinguishable from a lichen (End. Garoraglii
(Mont.) Scher.) so similar often to the crustaceous Staurothele umbrina,
that the latter might even be taken, says Nylander (Pyrenoc. p. 20) for a
saxicoline state of the same species. !

In one respect the parallel with Pannaria, so far at least as present
knowledge extends, is less close. Thesterigmas of the genus just named
are assumed to be always jointed. This is indeed the case also in the
higher forms of Endocarpon, and the character holds good of such
diminished ones as £. hepaticum and E. compactium (Mass.) Nyl.; but in
E. cinereum, E. monstrosum, Mass., and E. pusillum, we have (Nyl. 1. ¢.)
simple sterigmas. The distinction in question, as presented in other
groups of Lichens, is yet clearly of but subordinate value; and no good
reason appears for laying greater stress upon it in the family before us.

Even as here understood, Exdocarpon is a small group, but twenty-
four species referable to it, not a few of them more or less doubtful, being
reckoned by Nylander (Pyrenoc.) and the number having been but little
increased since. The group is northern and austral; but extends to the
mountains of tropical regions. Of the conspicuously foliaceous species

1 Compare Dr. Th. Fries’s apposite remarks on his E. pulvinatum,—‘ Lichen
maximopere insignis, melius evolutus quam Dermat. rufescens et Endoc. pusillum,
Hedw. (Dermat. Schereri, Koerb.) sed habitu, colore, apotheciis magis cum Stig-
matommate, Koerb. congruens ; est enim omnino ut St. clopimum thallo foliaceo,
pulvinato-imbricato preditum.’ (Lich. Arct. p. 257).

(249 )

we possess all the better known ones; of the squamulose, several are
wanting.

E. miniatum (L.) Scher., a (embracing as well E. glaucum, Ach. Syn.,
as respects at least its North American habitat; as without doubt also
E. Muhlenvergii of the same work) occurs on various rocks (lime rocks
not excepted) from Greenland (Vahl in Th. Fr. /. c.) throughout the United
States, to the mountains of New Mexico (Mr. Fendler). Acharius (1. c.
p. 103) suggested the possibility that his two species last named might be
only forms of his #. miniatum ; and it is in fact improbable that they
can be well distinguished even as varieties. —— Certain forms of « (Ver-
mont, Mr. Frost) agree in the reticulate wrinkling of the under surface
with the var. fulvo-fuscum (E. fluviatile v. fulvo-fuscum, Tuck. Syn. N.
Eng. p. 83) which is however an aquatic condition, and confined as yet to

the alpine lake in which it was discovered. ——The polyphyllous state of
the species, growing on dry rocks, —Vv. complicatum, Scheer., has the same
Tange with a, but is more common at the north.——From this the var.

Manitense, Nyl. (EZ. Manitense, Tuck. in Agass. Journ. of a Tour, &c.
E. gyrophoroides, Schwein. in herb. Fr.) differs, as Montagne observed
(in litt.) and Nylander has since stated, much as a polyphylline state of
the f. Muhlenbergii ; and is remarkable for its very dark (brown) colour.
The lichen has occurred in North Carolina (Schweinitz) in Georgia (Mr.
Ravenel) and in islands of Lake Superior (Prof. Agassiz). It is far from
difficult to mistake for it conditions of Umbilicaria flocculosa. —— But the
aquatic state of the polyphylline condition of the species, as I here follow
Scherer in regarding it,—v. aquaticum, Scher. (. fluviatile, DC., Fr.)
which is not uncommon in New England, and occurs in New Jersey (Mr.
Austin) and in North Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) varies also to dark forms
(Fr. Lich. Suec. n. 37. Stenh. Lich. Suec. n. 29) now easily suggesting
that if EF. Muhlenbergii (including the varr. fulvo-fuscum and ILanitense,
above indicated) could be taken for a species, with a range of variation
similar to that of H. miniatum, it might possibly be said to be in fact
European, as well as American, and even (Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 12, and specim.
e herb. Sond.) African.

Acharius described a state of his H. miniatum (v. cirsodes, Syn. p.
102) with a ‘granulate-scabrous,’ or papillose under surface ; and I find
the same feature well marked, and the minute warts passing now and
then into fibres, in a lichen from New Mexico (Mr. Fendler) and the Rocky
Mountains (Mr. E. Hall) otherwise well comparable, except that it blackens
beneath, with fine, sub-simple specimens of E. miniatum v. complicatum,
from the same region. But the former is perhaps more properly to be
referred to E. Moulinsii, Mont., recognized also by its friendly author in
specimens from Texas (Mr. Wright). These latter specimens are yet far
from characteristical, and but ill-represent the noble lichen of the
Himalaya (Jacquemont im herb. Mus. Par. Hook. & Thoms. Herb.
Ind. Or. 1. 2218) which, in size, and in the aspect of both surfaces, but

32

( 250 )

especially in the hirsute under side, compares at length closely with
Umbilicaria hirsuta.

In other species which agree with the preceding in the gonidia, and
the spores, and, so far as these are known, in the spermogones and their
contents, the thallus is reduced, and becomes at length squamulose, and
finally semi-crustaceous. But this reduction is lessmarked in EZ. arboreum,
Schwein. (EZ. Tuckermani, Mont., Raven.) which though agreeing with
the others following in being attached generally by a (here conspicuous)
blackening hypothallus, is yet truly foliaceous and compared by Fries
(L. E. p. 407) with a ‘Sticta haud rite evoluta.” The species was first
detected at the South (Schweinitz) where Mr. Ravenel has especially
elucidated its variations; but is common also, and equally fine, on old
trees at the North. The last species is closely related to E. rufescens,
Ach., growing on the earth, in Texas (Mr. Wright) New Mexico (Mr.
Fendler) and in the Rocky Mountains (Dr. Hayden).——And EL. rufescens
is itself so near to E. hepaticum, Ach., occurring in similar habitats to the
other, and from Greenland (Vahl, in Th. Fr. 1. c.) to New England; New
Jersey (Mr. Austin) Illinois and Kansas (Mr. Hall) and New Mexico
(Mr. Fendler) that authors only distinguish the last by its smaller, darker,
and commonly thinner fronds; and rather smaller spores.

More distinct is #. cinereuwm, Pers., differing also from the other species
preceding in its simple (not jointed) sterigmas; by which character
Nylander excludes as well this as the next from Endocarpon, and asso-
ciates them with his Verrucaria. EE. cinereum, v. cartilagineum, Nyl.
(Z. dedaleum, Krempelh.) is an earth lichen, which has occurred in
Greenland (Vahl, e Th. Fr. 1. c.) and, in a state scarcely distinguishable,
in the Yosemite valley, California (Mr. Bolander). We have here another
example of the peculiarly limited distribution of certain common European
lichens, in this continent. ——. ochroleucum, Tuckerm.,' a rupicoline
lichen, which admits of some comparison, as respects general habit apart
from colour, with Z. Schereri (Fr.) (E. miniatum v. monstrosum, Scher.).
The latter is however made up of peltate squamules; and our plant,
which has occurred only on the coast of California (Mr. Bolander) consists
rather of stipitate areoles. The bearing of the nigrescent spores of this
species on the question, above touched upon, of the distinction by its

1 Endocarpon ochroleucum (sp. nova) thallo areolato-diffracto crasso flavo-
virescente, areolis confertis turgescentibus lavigatis, centralibus substipitatis, peri-
phericis lobulatis ; apotheciis immersis, perithecio atro, amphithecio nigricante.
Spore in thecis lanceolatis 6-8ne, cymbiformes, biloculares loculis approximatis,
dilute nigro-fuscescentes, longit. 0,018-26™™- crassit. 0,0035-55™™-. —— On serpen-
tine, Mendocino county, California (Mr. Bolander). Areoles small, the central ones
not much exceeding, at the summits, 1™™-in diameter; but these, or several of
them together, are prolonged downwards into thick stipes reaching 2™™- in height.
Spores sub-fusiform, longer and narrower than those of EZ. Custnani, Mass. (Hepp.
n. 669) but of similar structure. Spermogones not observed.

(251 )

spore- character of Dermatocarpon, Eschw., from Endocarpon, will be
observed. —The difference in the statiemis which serves to separate
E. cinereum from the species immediately preceding it, recurs in the only
one we have now left to notice, but is quite insufficient in either to over-
weigh the affinities which, by the almost general consent of lichenographers,
unite all these lichens in a single, natural group. In EF. pusillem, Hedw.
(Verrucaria pallida, Nyl.) the lichen upon which the genus Endocarpon
was originally founded, and occurring here, upon the earth, in Texas
(Mr. Wright) on calcareous rocks in Vermont (Mr. Frost) and in Illinois,
Missouri, and Kansas (Mr. Hall) the spores are larger, fewer, and muri-
form-multilocular; and it relates therefore, in this respect, to the other
species, much as Umbilicaria pustulata to the majority of forms (with
simple, decolorate spores) of the latter group: or still more nearly as
Pannaria byssina (Hoffm.) to the rest of the genus with which we have
associated it. 2. pusillum is doubtless vastly more common here than
our few stations should seem to indicate, and may well be found also in
the reduced state whichis £. Garovaglii (Mont.) Scher. Beside this last,
and the far from well-defined Dermatocarpon glomerutliferum, Mass. (Anz.
Venet. n. 118) the only other known Endocarpa with muriform spores are
Dermatoc. arenarium, Hamp. in Koerb. Parerg. p. 309, characterized by
a return of the spores to more normal conditions as respects number and
size, in which respects Buellia petrea, as here taken, furnishes some
important analogies; and the externally well-marked EF. pulvinatum, Th.
Fr. It should yet be said that Lénnroth, and Stizenberger, have united
the crustaceous Staurothele, Norm.,with their Endocarpon (Dermatocarpon,
Mass., not of Eschw.) and that Nylander (Pyrenoc. |. c.) and Th. Fries
(the place is quoted above) have indicated points of contact in the two
groups; which differ, none the less, as Physcia from Rinodina.

LXII.—NORMANDINA, Nyl.

Nyl. Classif. 2, p. 191, cit. ipso; Prodr. Gall. p. 173; Exp. Syn. Pyrenoc.
p.10. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 256; Gen. p.104. Mudd Man. Brit. Lich.
p. 268. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 149. Lenormandia, Delis. in Desmaz.
Cr. Fr. Nyl. Lich. Par. n. 89. Koerb. Parerg. p. 43. Massal. Sched.
Crit. cit. Th. Fr. Verrucarie sp., Borr. in E. Bot. Suppl. t. 2602, f. 1,
& t. 2658. Mont. Syll. p. 366. Endocarpi sp., Hook. Br. Fl. 2, p. 158.
Leight. Brit. Ang. Lich. p. 13, t.3,f1. Coccocarpie? sp., Babingt.
Lich. N. Zeal. p. 9.

Apothecia verrucis thallinis immersa, perithecio diminuto, amphi-
thecio nigro, paraphysibus obsoletis. Spore oblongo-cylindracee,
8-loculares, incolores. Spermatia haud visa. Thallus squame-
formis, monophyllus.

The type and only ascertained species is N. Jungermannie (Delis.)

(252)

NylL, discovered (growing upon mosses, and also upon other lichens) in
Europe, where Leighton first elegantly exhibited the fructification; but
since found in New Zealand (Babingt. 1. c.) in Mexico, Bolivia, and New
Granada (Nyl.) as well as in Cuba (Mr. Wright) and Venezuela (Mr.
Fendler). Ihave observed it here on Pannaria rubiginosa from the
mountains of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) on P. molybdea, from Louis-
jana (Hale) and on mosses from the Yosemite valley, California (Mr.
Bolander). The apothecia have been rarely seen, and nothing has been
added to Leighton’s description except by Nylander; who first indicated
that the interior envelope is ‘immersed in thalline tubercles.’ (Prodr.
p. 173). The six fruits which I have had the good fortune to discover in
the scanty Carolina specimens, certainly tend to confirm this character,
and are well comparable with younger conditions of Porina mastoidea
(Ach.) Fée; but it is perhaps a variable one, and is passed over by
Nylander in his later Expositio Pyrenocarpeorum. Spore-cells, in the
most perfect spores, eight.

With this is most readily associated (as by Borrer, Leighton, and
Nylander) .V. letevirens (Turn.) (Endocarpon viride, Ach. Normandina
viridis, Nyl.) the fructification of which, if we except a single, imperfect,
and as yet scarcely available observation recorded by Mr. Leighton (1. c.)
is entirely unknown. It occurs not uncommonly on moist earth in the
alpine region of the White Mountains.

Fam. 2.—VERRUCARIEIL.

Thallus crustaceus.

Sub-fam. 1.—SEGESTRIEI.

Apothecia solitaria, perithecio colorato.

Segestria, indicated by Fries in 1825 (8. O. V. p. 263) as differing from
Verrucaria as Biatora from Lecidea (L. E. p. 429) is the original type of
the principal assemblage before us, and was understood by its author to
embrace three of the six or seven distinct clusters recognized by later
writers, in the Verrucariei with coloured perithecia; and bark as well as
rock-lichens, And we append toit here another group (Staurothele, Norm.)
which while agreeing in some important respects with the first, differs
from it in its always blackening perithecia; and from Verrucuria in the
perithecium not being originally black. If then we compare (as we have
already the Endocarpei to the foliaceous Parmeliacei) the Verrucariei to
the Lecanorei, Segestriei will represent, in some sort, Zulecanorei, Segestria
— Lecanora, and Staurothele—Rinodina. Staurothele is only known in

( 258 )

rock forms, but Segestria, as here taken, is also corticoline. The argument
for the separation of Pyrenula from Verrucaria is based however on a
difference of lichenose rank scarcely predicable of the Segestriei, in almost
half of the species referable to which, the most of them corticoline,
authors have recognized what we may call lecanorine analogies; and it is
difficult not to admit that we have to do, in the latter, with a higher, and

as respects at least the principal assemblage, a not indistinctly marked,
natural group.

LXIII.—SEGESTRIA, Fr. S. 0. V., p. 268.

Segestrella, Fr. L. E. pp. 429, 460 (excl. S. rubra). Spharomphale exparte,
Porina max. p., Thelocarpon, Thelochroa, Segestrella, Thelopsis, Micro-

glena, Thelenella, Verrucarie spp., Geisleria, & Weitenwebera, Auctt.
recent.

Apothecia in verrucis thallinis immersa, perithecio colorato,
amphithecio pallido 1. dein nigricante, paraphysibus capillaribus.
Spore ex ellipsoideo oblonge 1. fusiformes, e simplici bi-quadri-
pluriloculares 1. dein muriformi-multiloculares, incolores. Spermatia
(quantum obs.) oblonga 1. acicularia; sterigmatibus simplicibus.
Thallus crustaceus, effiguratus aut uniformis.

After much consideration and many revisions of results, I shall venture
here to set down what I believe to be a conceivable, and in several respects
desirable interpretation of a group of lichens, the larger part of which
has not yet been detected in North America; leaving it to others to
give effect, so far as this ought to be done, to what is suggested. These
lichens are certainly brought together by much agreement as well in habit
as in the details of structure; but the application of all standards of
judgment is especially uncertain in the Verrucariacei. It is however, if I
do not mistake, the spore-characters upon which later arrangements of
the types that make up the group largely rest; and the view to be taken
in this place of the value of the arrangements in question, must depend
therefore so far on our estimate of these characters.

When first looked at, the group should appear to embrace types refera-
ple to the colourless, as others referable to the coloured spore-series, as here
taken; but the presumption is much against the exhibition of the former
series in the present tribe; and there is no lack of instances, here as else-
where, of decolorate conditions of the coloured spore. We may possibly
find then, that, congruity in habit and general structure leading the way,
the apparent diversities in the spore-structure shall explain one another,
and what seemed typical distinctions prove only subordinate ones; gradal
modifications of one and the same spore-type. The polysporous anomaly
has elsewhere been touched upon, and I shall add only now that its rather
remarkable presentation in the group before us is far from sufficient to

(254)

affect our estimate of the value of the anomaly derivable from the higher
tribes.

Thelocarpon coccophorum (Mont.) Nyl., to which the former writer
attributed a foliaceous thallus, associating the plant with Physcia, and
quadrilocular spores, is defined by Nylander (Pyrenoc. p. 10) who at first
took it for a Lecanora, as crustaceous, and the spores as simple. If really
associable with the present tribe, and with the other Thelocarpa, the
Segestriine character of the lichen cannot well be doubted; in which
case its ‘lobulate, radiant’ thallus will distinguish it as the analogue here
of the effigurate groups in the Hulecanorei. In the other known species
of Thelocarpon, Nyl. (Spheropsis, Flot. in Bot. Zeit. 1847, p. 65. The-
lomphale, Koerb. Parerg. p. 321) the instructive descriptions appear to
indicate a close affinity to Segestria ; as Fries, as above taken, understood
it. Should this be made out (and Dr. Stizenberger, J. c., has already
united Thelocarpon and Thelopsis) the spore-character of Segestria will
only require a similar modification to that which #. Guepini makes neces-
sary in the character of Endocarpon. 'The spores of these species are
defined as ‘for the most part uni-septate’ (Nyl.) or ‘ obsoletely bilocular’
(Koerb.) and are contained in polysporous thekes.

Of the two rock-lichens referred to Segestria by Fries, one (S. thelostoma
—the type of Thelochroa, Mass.? Koerb.?) has since proved (Leight. Brit.
Ang. Lich. p. 34, t. 15, f. 2) to be sharply distinguished from the other by
its simple spores. According to the views maintained in the present
work, simple spores may characterize species of any genus; and they
afford thus no ground for rejecting the other evidence of affinity connect-
ing S. thelostoma with S. lectissima. It is interesting, taken in connexion
with the described lecanoroid features of Thelocarpon coccophorum, Nyl.,
and with the well-marked, tartareous thallus of S. thelostoma, that both
Smith and Hooker regarded the latter as better associable with Lecanora ;
while even Leighton suggests (J. c.) that ‘it may be improperly placed
among the Angiocarpi.’

Segestrella, Koerb. Syst., the type of which is S. lectissima, Fr., is also
dignified, in Segestria mammillosa, Th. Fr., by a ‘thick, intricately ramu-
lose-torulose’ thallus; and the quadrilocular spores become finally, in
S. Ahlesiana, Koerb., plurilocular.

Geisleria, Nitschke (Rabenh. Lich. Hur.n. 574. Koerb. Parerg. p. 326)
an earth-lichen found as yet only in Westphalia, and regarded by its dis-
coverer and by Koerber as especially distinguishable from Sychnogonia
(Thelopsis, Nyl.) by its octosporous spore sacks, is perhaps as readily
associable with Segestrella ; and is in this connexion interesting, as its
spores, though very commonly quadrilocular (‘normaliter tetrablaste,’
Koerb. l. c.) tend at length (Nitschke l. c., and I have made the same
observation) to a sub-muriform interior configuration ; suggesting that
the lichen, and the group to which it shall prove to belong, is possibly,
after all, as regards its spore-character, a decolorate exhibition of the

(255 )

differentiation of the (normally) coloured type. And the same remark
holds good of Thelopsis ; T. inordinata, Nyl. (Lich. Kurz. in Flora Ratisb.
1867, p. 9) differing mainly, it should appear, from T. rzbella, in the spores
being ‘not regularly 3-septate, but exhibiting also oblique or longitudinal
dissepiments’; or as Geisleria with submuriform spores from the same
type with regularly 4—locular ones.

Thus far the Lichen-clusters considered, with the exception of the
muscicoline Thelocarpon coccophorum, and Thelopsis, are confined to
inorganic substrates, or, at least, known only as parasitical; and, taken
in connexion with a specific type yet to be noticed, might be considered
as bearing a similar relation to Verrucaria, as, in that case, the remaining
corticoline members of Segestria would bear to Pyrenzla, in the Pyrenulei.
The European Thelocarpa would then be to Thelopsis, much as Segestrella,
Koerb., to Porina, Mass. But the difficulty in distinguishing generically
the saxicoline and corticoline series in the Pyrenuici is greatly increased,
as already suggested, in the higher group before us; and there certainly
seem to be no characters, or no sufficient ones, for the purpose. Thelopsis,
Nyl. (Segestrell@ sp., Zw. Sychnogonia, Koerb.) is in fact a corticoline
Segestrella, further differenced by polysporous thekes ; and the argument
here from general structure will not readily yield to any yet drawn from
the structural anomaly noticed.

Scarcely more distinct in aspect and less so in details is the tropical,
corticoline group represented by Segestria nucula, Fr. (Porine sp., Ach.).
The marked lichenose features of this group have been recognized by
almost all lichenographers who have considered it; but differences suffi-
cient for its separation from the section Segestrella do not appear.

We found the habit of the last-named, saxicoline section exhibited, as
well in the corticoline Thelopsis, as combined with entire agreement in
structural details in Porina ; and it now remains to recognize in a lichen
from the lime-rocks of the island of Cuba (Mr. Wright) what might well
be taken for a saxicoline Porina, did not the spores (the differentiation of
which has here at length fully reached the muriform stage) denote it
rather a rock-Thelenella. The description of the manifestly Segestriine
Verrucaria thelostomoides, Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 41, from which the learned
author himself says that his V. lwridella, from Bolivia, ‘scarcely differs,’
leaves nothing to be desired in its application to this Cuban lichen, and I
cannot therefore venture to distinguish the latter; which mediates, it
should seem, on the one hand, between Porina and Segestrella, and com-
pletes, on the other, the evidence of Geisleria as to the true spore-type of
the whole group.

The noticed specimens from Cuba of what is probably to be called
Segestria thelostomoides agree still further with the corticoline Thelenella,
Nyl. (Microglena, Koerb.) of Europe, in the contents of the spermogones ;
the spermatia of the former being needle-shaped and bowed, and borne

( 256 )

on simple sterigmas. TZhelenella then will also appear to be fully associable
with Segestria.*

It is not at once easy to follow those recent writers who have united
what Koerber has distinguished as Weitenwebera (Parerg. p. 327) to his
Microglena (Thelenella, Nyl.) the two muscicoline lichens being rather
remarkably distinguished from the other; and only in fact related to the
present group (Segestria) from which they afford an evident passage into
Verrucaria, by the originally more or less coloured and softish perithecia.
The elegant Verr. leucothelia, Nyl. (Fellm. Lich. Arct. n. 219) belongs
however to the same cluster with his V. sphinctrinoides ; and sheds
important light on the true affinity of the last.

But two lichens referable to Segestria have been observed as yet in
North America. S. lectissima, Fr., so far at least as all the other charac-
ters go, but with the longer 7-10-locular spores ascribed by Koerber to
his 8. Ahlesiana (Parerg. p. 324) has occurred to me once on granitic
rocks near water in the White Mountains. —_S. nucula, Fr. (Porina,
Ach.) is found on various barks in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) and in
southern Alabama (Mr. Beaumont).

LXIV.—STAUROTHELE, Norm.

Staurothele, Norm. Con. p. 22, t.23,b,¢. Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 263; Gen.
p.107. Verrucarie sp., & Pyrenule sp., Ach. L. U. pp. 51, 64; Syn. p.
120. Verrucarie sp., & Sagedie sp., Fr. L. E. pp. 415, 441. Verrucarize
sp. Wallr. Fl. Crrpt. Germ. 1, p. 308. Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 21; Lich.
Scand. p. 269. Verrucariz & Lecanore spp., Scher. Spicil. pp. 336, 429.
Endocarpi sp., Leight. Brit. Ang. Lich. p. 19, t. 6, f.1,2. Lénnr. in
Flora, 1852. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 150. Paraphysorma, Mass. Ric.
p. 116. Thelotrematis sp., Neg. & Hepp in Hepp Flecht. Eur. t. 2.
Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 104. Sphzromphale pro p., & Stigmatomma,
Koerb. Syst. p. 3835; Parerg. p. 329.

Apothecia verrucis thallinis immersa, perithecio nigricante, amphi-
thecio pallido, paraphysibus diffusis. Spore ellipsoide, muriformi-
multiloculares, fuscescentes. Spermatia haud visa.” Thallus crus-
taceus, effiguratus 1. uniformis.

1 Thelenella eminentior, Nyl. Exp. Lich. Nor. Caled., a bark-lichen, of which
the author says ‘ faciem proxime habet Ferrucarie nucule’ (Segestria nucula, Fr.)
should seem to confirm this; and as well the reference to Segestria of the tropical
species of Porina, Mass.; the published character of the New Caledonian lichen
offering no differences from the latter trpe, except that the ‘fusiform-oblong’ spores
exhibit the muriform configuration.—In a later work (Syn. Lich. N. Caled. p. 86)
received since the above was written, Dr. Nylander refers the cited Thelenella to
the neighbourhood of Segestria nucula, in his Verrucaria.

2 My friend Mr. Willey writes however that in a recent examination of the
apothecia of Staurothele diffractella, during which he had submitted “the nucleus,

(257)

However similar in the characters of their apothecia, the evidence is
to me insufficient that Verrucaria umbrina can be traced into Endocarpon
pusillum, or V. clopima into E. pulvinatum, Th. Fr.; and the points of
approach between the two groups may be said perhaps to be no greater
than those to be found between Rinodinaand Physcia. And on the other
hand the finally indeed blackening, but not carbonaceous perithecium may
serve to keep Staurothele apart from Verrucaria sect. Polyblastia ; of
which V. theleodes, Sommerf. (Sporodictyon, Mass.) is so important a type.
The group before us is marked by the commonly conspicuous, excipular
relation of the thallus to the immersed apothecia; but agrees in this as
well with Segestria as with Trypethelium ; the monocarpous species of
which latter genus (as JT. uberinum (Fée) Nyl., and T. meristosporum,
Mont.) now closely approach in habit, as does the last-named also in the
spores, to the present.

As many as seven species, all rupicoline, have been reckoned by some
European writers as referable here ; but the distinctions are slight, and
the whole perhaps are included in Verrucaria umbrina, Nyl. (Pyrenoc.
p. 21) as understood by him. This author has since indicated, as belong-
ing here, his V. suwbumbrina (Lich. Scand. p. 269), The other species are
North American; the whole genus being northern, though recurring in
one of its forms in the Himalayah (Ny]l).

S. Drummondii (Verrucaria, Tuckerm. Obs. Lich. 1. ¢. 6, p. 286) well
distinguished on the light-gray lime-rock (Kingston, Canada, Mr. Drum-
mond) upon which it grows, by the orbicular, dark-brown patches (5-9™™-
in diameter) which are radious at the circumference of its verrucose
thallus, is a much finer lichen than Dermatocarpon Ambrosianum, Mass.
(Lich. Ital. n. 30) and the spores, so far as these have been yet observed
(0,080-40™™- long, and 0,011-20™" wide) are smaller. There can however
be no doubt that the two plants are closely allied to each other, and to
S. umbrina. —— And the same remark must be made of another North
American Stawrothele, which yet I cannot but distinguish. SS. circinata,
Tuckerm.,! occurring abundantly on the lime-recks of Trenton Falls,

dissected as much as possible from the external parts,” to the microscope, ‘‘cyl-
indrical, straight spermatia, measuring 0,005-0,007™™- in length, upon simple
sterigmata,” made their appearance, as if originally included within the perithecium.

1 Staurothele circinata (sp. nova) thallo ecrustacco orbiculari tenni contiguo
levigato 1. dein rimoso, ambitu zonato, olivaceo-fusco, hypothallo fuscescente fim-
briato; apotheciis (0™™., 3-0™., 7 lat.) concentrice dispositis protuberantibus.
perithecio mox denudato nigro, amphithecio ulbo. Spore 1-2ne, ellipsoidew, muri-
formi-multiloculares, fusce, longit. 0,034-46™-, crassit. 0,016-20™™. On the
lime-rock at Trenton Falls, N. Y. The rounded patches exceed at length an inch
in diameter. As the patches increase in size, successive lines of growth appear
more or less clearly at, and give a zonate aspect to the circumference ; the outer-
most of these lines being a pale, but finally darkening hypothalline fringe. At the
centre the crust becomes chinky, and finally falls away.

33

(258 )

N. Y., offers orbicular, light olive-brown, zonate and fringed patches of
smooth and contiguous thallus, which, like the apothecia, are of twice the
dimensions of those of S. Drummondii.——S. umbrina (Verrucaria,
Wahl., Nyl. Pyrenoc.) inhabits often inundated, granitic rocks in Vermont
(Mr. Russell) and, in the var. clopima, Nyl., is found, on similar rocks,
near water, in the White Mountains. I have a similar lichen from lime-
rocks, Canada (Mr. Drummond). S. diffractella (Verrucaria, Nyl.
Pyrenoc. p. 33) distinguished by its larger, now subsquamaceous areoles,
and larger fruit, the perithecium in which is better developed than in the
other species —and distributed formerly by me as JV. tiarodes, was dis-
covered, on schist, in Vermont (Mr. Frost) and has also occurred in
Missouri (Mr. Hall) and Alabama (Mr. Peters).

Sub-Fam. 2. — TRYPETHELIEI.

Apothecia plura in stromate verruceeformi collecta.

The sub-family before us is most intimately related to the next suc-
ceeding one, but derives, in its typical members, a marked distinction,
and what we cannot but consider a higher position from the at length
curiously developed thalloid warts (Stroma, Eschw., Nyl. Receptaculum
rerruceforme e propria substantia colorata formatum, Ach. Verruca e
thalli substantia medullari formata, Eschw. Syst. Evcipulum verruce-
Forme e strato medullari thalli formatum, Fr., Mont.) in which the
(commonly numerous) perithecia are immersed. At itscentre then, hap-
pily indicated by the species upon which Sprengel established the genus,
Trypethelium may be reckoned a distinct (subordinate) trpe, standing in
interesting relations to the analogous subtype of Lecanorei (Pertusarie:)
as to Spheriacei in Fungi (Fr. Z. B. p. 429. S| Ve S. p. 3834) but its
stroma fails at length to be distinguishable from the thalline envelope of
Staurothele, as of some species of Pyrenula; and points of apparent
transition to the latter genus (as Verrucaria ochroleuca, Eschw., and
compare also Trypethelium nigritulum, Nyl., with Pyrenula aggregata,
Fée, Nyl.) are noticed by authors.

Of the only two known generical types of Trypetheliei, Astrothelium,
Eschw., not as yet detected within our limits. differs from Trypethelium
in the convergent and confluent ostioles of the perithecia; or as Pyrenas-
trum from Pyrenula.

LAV.—TRYPETHELIUM, Spreng., Ach., Nyl.

Spreng. Anleit. z. Kennt. d. Gewichs. Ach. L. U. p. 58; Syn. p. 104,
pro max. p. Trypethelium pro max. p., & Pyrenule sp., Eschw. Syst.
p. 18; Lich. Bras. p. 154. Trypethelii spp., Fée Ess. p. 65; Monogr.
in Ann. Sci. Nat. t. 23; Suppl. (Meissneria, & Pyrenule spp. add.)

(259 )

p.55. Trypethelium, Fr. 8. 0. V. p. 261. Mont. in Ann.; Syll. p. 371,
pro max. p. Trypethelium & Pyrenule sp., Mass. Ric. pp. 143, 163.
Trypethelium, Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 71; & in Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 127.
Trypethelium & Bathelium, Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. p. 146.

Apothecia (1-00) stromate verruceeformi immersa, perithecio
diminuto nigricante, amphithecio nigro, paraphysibus capillaribus.
Spore ex ellipsoideo oblong, quadri-pluriloculares [l. dein muri-
formi-multiloculares,] fuscescentes 1. subincolores. Spermatia haud
observata. Thallus hypophlceodes 1. obsoletus.

Trypethelium has been often compared with Pertusaria, and the for-
mer is here considered as filling an analogous place in the present tribe
to that of the latter in the Lecanorei. In structure, as we look at it, the
two groups are notwithstanding most diverse. Pertwsaria is a compound
Lecanora, in which a number of hymenia, the full evolution of which has
been precluded, and which persist therefore in a nucleiform condition, are
enveloped by the common hypothecium, and bordered, as well often by
this, as by the thalline, here persistently wart-like, exciple of Lecanora;
and the whole wart (we refer to the typical Pertusaric) is the apothecium.
Not so in the corresponding, compound groups of Graphidacei and Ver-
rucariacei. Here we have (in the typical species) clusters of apothecia;
and the whole distinction of the groups turns on the enveloping or mar-
gining thalloid stroma.

The exhibition of apothecial structure in Jrypetheliwm is comparable
with what we find in Endocarpon: a commonly much reduced, now col-
oured, but finally for the most part blackening perithecium, which authors
have commonly called ostiole; and a well-marked amphithecium, in the
genus before us almost always black, which they have not seldom accepted
as the perithecium. The black amphithecium suggests readily enough a
comparison with the often similarly coloured part in Pyrenwla, but the
question of comparative rank turns really on the characters of the peri-
thecium; and these, however often obscure, look more frequently towards
the Segestriei.

Like Pyrenula, Trypethelium belongs evidently to the coloured spore-
series; a considerable proportion of the species, as reckoned by Nylander,
exhibiting the final differentiation of the coloured spore. The sub-family
is wholly corticoline.

Nylander, whose revision of the genus (Pyrenoc. p. 71) we here follow,
enumerates, in all his memoirs known to me, twenty-eight species. Of
these, twenty-two are confined to intertropical regions; three extend from
these regions northward so as to come within our limits; two are known
only from our southern states; and one ascends from these even to Canada.

Trypethelium cruentum, Mont., determ. ipso. From tropical America,
this reaches northward to the low country of our southern states; occur-
ring in South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) Alabama (Mr. Beaumont) Mississippi

( 260 )

(Dr. Veitch) and as far as Wilmington, North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis).
——T. scoria, Fée, determ. Nyl. (T. Carolinianum, Tuckerm. Suppl. 1,
p. 429). Also a tropical lichen, found here in the low country of Carolina
(Mr. Ravenel) Alabama (Mr. Beaumont) Louisiana (Hale) and at Hills-
borough, North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). I follow Nylander’s determi-
nation of T. scoria, which includes, according to him, T. phlyctena, Fée.
——T. pallescens (Fée) Nyl. (including, according to the latter author,
beside the lichen originally so named, T. erubescens, T. Kunzei, and T.
quassiecola, Fée) is near to T. scoria, and a specimen from North Carolina
(T. pallescens, Mont. in litt.) proves in fact to be scarcely distinguishable
from it. Other southern specimens (Texas, Mr. Ravenel) agree however
very closely with the lichen first named (Lindig Herb. N. Gran. n. 2663).
— T. catervarium (Verrucaria, Fée Ess. p.90, t.22,f.1. Nyl. Pyr.p.52).
On bark, Brooklyn, Alabama, Mr. Beaumont. Belongs to a cluster of
tropical lichens, of which Verrucaria heterochroa, Mont., and Pyrenula
cartilaginea, Fée (e Nyl.) are other members, apparently better associable
with Trypethelium (as compare states of T. pallescens and T. annulare, as
also T. uberinum, T. ochrothelium and T. Columbianum, Nyl.) than with
Pyrenula.——T. scorites (Tuck.) Nyl. iz Prodr. N. Gran. p. 128, not.
(Verrucaria, Tuck. i litt.). On Hornbeam, North Carolina (Rev. Dr.
Curtis). The specimen is too meagre, but the habit of the lichen apparently
distinct. In the spores it nearly approaches the next. —— T. exocanthum,
Tuck. in litt! Nyl.l.¢.p.127. Lowcountry of Alabama (Mr. Beaumont)
and of Louisiana (Hale). Considered by Nylander as near to 7. pallescens ;
but the spores associate it closely with the following. —— T. virens, Tuck.
in Darlingt. Fl. Cest. Nyl.1.c. The most northern exhibition of Trype-
thelium. Itoccursin Canada (Mr. Drummond) andis common in the White
Mountains; and through the middle states (Dr. Michener) to Virginia;
from which it extends southward to the low country of South Carolina
(Mr. Ravenel) and Alabama (Mr. Beaumont).——T. Sprengelii, Ach.
(T. Eleutherie@, Spreng.!) a tropical species, observed here in Louisiana
(Hale). 7. virens is a coarser plant, and readily distinguishable; it is
none the less near to the present, and was at first referred to it by Nylan-
der.

Sub-fam. 3.— PYRENULEI.

Apothecia solitaria ]. nunc confluentia, perithecio atro.
It is in the groups brought together in the sub-family before us that the

1 Trypethelium exocanthum (sp. nova) thallo hypophleode ; stromate elevato ¢
hemispherico subgloboso intus albido ; apotheciis nigris. Spore in thecis clavato-
cylindraceis 6-8n@, oblonge, 6-10-loculares, incolores, longit. 0,041-46™™., crassit,
0,009-J2™™-, Trunks, in Alabama, and Louisiana. Height of the stroma varying
from 1 to nearly 2mm.

(261)

uncertain line of separation between lower Lichens and Fungi finally dis-
appears. So slight indeed are often the indications of thallus in these
groups, and so little satisfaction is to be had in the application of any
supposed rules of discrimination, that it may well seem nearly indifferent,
and to competent enquirers, whether a plant (Verr. rhyponta, Ach., Fr.
L. E. p. 448) shall be saluted as a Pyrenula or a Spheria. In this view
jt is natural to enquire if we cannot eliminate these myco-lichens, all of
them corticoline, from the true lichens with which they are still in a tribal
sense associable, and have undoubtedly so muchin common; and there is
no lack of evidence that the thoughts of lichenographers have turned not
seldom in this direction. Thus Fries (S. O. V. p. 264) concludes his dis-
cussion of the insufficiency of the characters by which Acharius attempted
to distinguish his Verrucaria from his Pyrenula, with the observation :
‘ne quidem ut tribus’ (h. e. sectiones) ‘servande ; et st restituende, plane
reformande ; terrigenus et saxicolas Pyrenulas, corticolas Verrucarias
dicas.’ The important thing here being the suggested discrimination of
the saxicoline groups from the corticoline, it is of less consequence that
Fée’s subsequent restriction of Pyrenula to bark-lichens (Suppl. p. 76) has
since been followed, and Verrucaria retained for saxicoline. Fries has
not indeed recurred to his early suggestion any further than to distinguish
and give prominence in his Verrucaria (L. E.) to the saxicoline types ;
those confined to bark being relegated, as inferior, to the end: but Naegeli
and Hepp have renewed the generical distinction in their Pyrenwla ; and
there is not a little in modern views of the Lichen-system, as for instance
the generally admitted naturalness of the group of rock-Verrucarie
(Verrucaria, Koerb., Syst.) and the close relation to this of such species,
otherwise agreeing, as are differenced by bi-quadrilocular (Thelidium,
Massal., Koerb.) or muriform-multilocular spores (Polyblastia pro p., Auct.)
which looks the same way. Satisfactory differences for these saxicoline
and corticoline groups are still not easily indicated. So reduced is apothe-
cial structure in the present tribe, and so often obscure, that it does not
appear to be always sufficient in itself to determine generical relations ;
or even to discriminate Lichens from Fungi; and though the naturalness
of his results may satisfy the lichenist of the probable value of the subtle
distinctions which have led to them, it may be difficult for him to express
these in words. Natural genera are notwithstanding to be preferred to
artificial ones; ‘ and inthe present state of the study of our lower Verru-
cariacet, it is possible that the arrangement now to be proposed shall
prove to be of service.

The Pyrenulei, as here taken, are readily conceivable as falling into
two principal assemblages, —the one (confined to inorganic substrates)

1 “ Unica antiqua et bene evoluta species per omnia evolutionis stadia rite obser-
vata majoris momenti est quam novum genus — el genus naturale majoris quam
systema artificiale.” Fr. 8. V. 8. p. 427, not.

( 262 )

of true lichens, with a well-marked thallus; and the other (confined to
organic substrates) of plants, the thallus of which is more or less obsolete,
and the affinity close to Pyrenomycetous Fungi. And a certain appreci-
able difference in these groups appears further to be recognizable in the
general features of their spore-phenomena. In the first we have a very
regular and instructive, decolorate exhibition of the modifications of the
muriform spore; in the other such a varied and irregular, often fungic as
coloured presentation of the same spore-type, as we meet with in Thelo-
trema, the analogous group of the Lecanorei. It is not difficult to trace
the interlinks which bring together Thelidiwm and Polyblastia, or to con-
ceive of these as making one genus with Verrucaria. But the case is, as
we might expect, otherwise in the corticoline group (Pyrenula, as here
taken) the irregularity of which is yet paralleled in the higher and more
easily determined natural assemblage of Urceolariine Lecanorei above
referred to; and may prove to be explainable.

These chief assemblages of Pyrenulei seem none the less to touch
each other in two principal points; and so closely that one very eminent
writer (Nyl. Pyrenoc.) is not willing to allow of even specific distinction:
Verrucaria conoidea, Fr., being united by him with Pyrenula gemmata ;
and V. chlorotica, Ach., with Sagedia carpinea, Mass. In the first case
the difficulty is notwithstanding less, possibly, than might appear. It is
unknown to me whether or not V. conoidea agrees with P. gemmata in
its spermatia, but in other respects the agreement is scarcely sufficient;
bilocular, decolorate spores being (from the point of view of this treatise)
to be looked for in either group, and this combined, a priori, with general
structural congruity. But the questions suggested by Sagedia, Massal.,
Koerb., are much more puzzling. We might take it for possible indeed
to refer the rock-Sagedie to Verrucaria § Thelidium, which Anzi has
united to Sagedia, and the corticoline, with Naegeli and Hepp, to Pyrenula
§ Arthopyrenia, with which last Mudd has associated the whole group;
but the agreement of rock- and bark-forms is sufficiently striking, and
the often distinct thallus of most of these forms, taken in connexion with
their well-characterized spores lends weight rather to the view of Nylan-
der, followed in this by Th. Fries, that a still closer relation exists between
Sagedia and Segestria§ Segestrella. The latter differs notwithstanding in
its coloured perithecium, and, as I have attempted to shew, the colourless
spores are probably to be taken for a decolorate exhibition of the modifi-
cations of the finally muriform type. In Sagedia, on the contrary, the
ultimate modification of spore-structure as yet observed (in an American
lichen) is the acicular; referring the group to the colourless spore-series,
and the right extreme of the sub-family.

Beside Sagedia, Verrucaria, and Pyrenula, this group embraces also
some mostly inferior, and more or less questionable modifications of the
type of the genus last named, which are commonly kept distinct. Pyren-
astrum is to Pyrenula as Astrothelium to Trypethelium. ——Endococcus,

( 263)

Nyl. (Tichothecium, Mass., Koerb. Parerg.) a little group of minute
parasites on rock- and it now appears (Nyl. N. Gran.) on bark-lichens is
however, irrespective of its certainly questionable lichenose character
(Th. Fr. Gen. p. 112) not well to be distinguished from Pyrenula ; and
was originally referred by Koerber (Syst.) to the same cluster which
includes P. thelena (Microthelia, Koerb.) as it is now by Stizenberger.
— Melanotheca, Nyl., distinguished by him as differing from Verrucaria
‘ eque ac Glyphis a Graphide’ (Pyr. p. 69) includes as well a brown-spored
lichen (Melanotheca pr. p., Fée) as a cluster of forms with colourless,
culminating in acicular spores; and the latter group (Zomasellia, Mass.)
however associable with the former, should seem, from the point of view
of this book, to belong to a different spore-series. ——And finally, in
Strigula, Fr., we reach perhaps the extreme limit of the class in this
direction; this little cluster of epiphylline plants, having been originally
discribed as a type of pyrenomycetous Fungi, and deserving, now that its
lichenose character is allowed, scarcely more than the last place.

LXVI.—SAGEDIA (Mass.) Koerb., emend.

Koerb. Syst. p. 362. Verrucarie sp., Ach. L. U. p.51; Syn. pp. 88,94. Fr.
L. E. p. 448. Borr. in E. Bot. Suppl. t. 2597, f.1. Wallr. Fl. Crypt.
Germ. 1, p. 299. Scher. Spicil. p. 342. Leight. Brit. Ang. Lich. pp. 42,
53, t. 18, f. 1,2; t. 23,3. Nyl. Prodr. p.186; Pyrenoc. p.36; Lich.
Scand. p. 277. Sagediz spp. (& Porine sp.?) Massal. Ric. pp. 159, 191.
Pyrenule spp., Naeg. & Hepp in Hepp Flecht. Eur. t. 2. Sagedia
pro. p., Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 106. Segestriesect., Th. Fr. Gen. p. 106.
Sagedia pro p., (& Porine sp. ?) Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. pp. 147, 149. Ar-
thopyreniz spp., Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. p. 299.

Apothecia innato-superficialia, perithecio distincto atro, amphi-
thecio pallido 1. dein nigricante, paraphysibus capillaribus, 1. nunc
diffuxis. Spore ecymbiformi fusiformes 1. clavate, dein aciculares,
quadri-pluriloculares,incolores. Spermatiahaud visa. Thallus crus-
taceus, uniformis, evanidusve.

As compared with the next two following genera, the present, from the
point of view at least of this treatise, may seem well distinguishable; but,
as in those, almost all the characters are uncertain. A kindof superiority
over the merely corticoline assemblage (Pyrenula) should seem perhaps
to be indicated by the here evident, close affinity of the bark- to the rock-
forms, and no less by the generally distinct, lichenose thallus; and such
superiority to be in fact admitted, as well in the place (in his Verrucaria)
assigned by Nylander to the group, as in Koerber’s later reference of one
member of it (Parerg. p. 325) and Th. Fries’s of the whole (Gen. p. 106)
to Segestria: but this difference ceases to be appreciable in certain types
which may yet prove to be associable with the genuine Sagedi@. The

( 264)

amphithecium is almost always colourless, as in Segestria, and so described
by Nylander (Pyrenoc. p. 86) but Verruc. quintaria of this author (in
Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 115) a Japanese lichen, scarcely indeed differs (the
spores proving to be at length 7-8-locular) from Sagedia olivacea (Borr.)
except in the blackening of the interior exciple. The capillary paraphyses
are certainly a distinct feature in Sagedia, Koerb., and relied upon, in
their dispositions of the group, by the other authors named; but the little
dependence really to be put upon this character is indicated in Pyrenula
§ Arthopyrenia, where P. punctiformis, v. fallac, Nyl., with well-marked
parapbyses, is inseparable specifically from other forms in which these
organs are all but deficient. And even the generally lanceolate outline
of the thekes of our group ceases now (as in 5. illinita, Koerb., Zw. exs.
n. 36, and 5. lactea, Koerb., Zw. exs.n. 44) to be always available. There
remains then, and the remark is equally true of Verrucariaand Pyrenula,
nothing but the spores upon which to predicate generical difference; and
even here we are embarrassed, in the case of the two genera last named,
by the fact that both belong to the same (typically coloured) series, and
offer only different expressions of the same spore-type. Not so, if we do
not mistake, with Sagedia ; the spores of which are always colourless,
and proved to be typically so, and to belong therefore to the colourless
series, by their final, unequivocal exhibition (in an American lichen, as in
another from Japan) of the acicular type.

There are but few indications of this type in the Verrucariacei, and
most of the lichens distinguished by it, are perhaps closely akin. Thus
Verrucaria gibba, Nyl. Prodr. p. 185 (Sarcopyrenia, Ny]. Pyrenoc. p. 69)
seems, so far at least as the descriptions extend, to be scarcely separable
but by the obsolescence of the paraphyses. Leptorhaphis Beckhausiana,
Lahm (Koerb. Parerg. p. 386) also a rock-lichen, the acicular spores of
which are contained in ‘fusiform’ thekes, differs in the same way; and
may carry with it to Sagedia the other species of Leptorhaphis, growing
only on bark; these last appearing to be clearly distinguishable from
Pyrenua § Arthopyrenia, if in nothing else, in their spore-type; and
only to differ from Sagedia in the imperfect paraphyses. It seems on the
whole unlikely that so degenerate a cluster of Pyrenule as is brought
together in Arthopyrenia, Massal., should possess saxicoline members;
and Koerber himself indicates that the spores of his A. saxicola (Parerg.
p. 387) agree rather with those of Sagedia; while neither the obsolete-
ness of the paraphyses nor the variation of the thekes (as see above)
are perhaps enough to distinguish it. And finally it were to be expected,
if the group, as thus hypothetically conceived, is found a natural one,
that species referable to it, but differenced by other modifications of the
spore-type, should offer themselves: Lithospheria, Beckh. (Koerb. Parerg.
p. 344) a rock-lichen, with much elongated, ‘ obliquely biclavate, nebu-
lous-monoblastish’ spores in ‘fusiform-cylindraceous’ thekes, may not
impossibly prove better associable with Sagedia than with Verrucaria.

Sy

( 265 )

Of Sagedia, Koerb. Syst., this author reckoned ten species (all of
them subsumed by Nylander, Pyrenoc. p. 36, under his Verrucaria chlo-
rotica) and four others are added in his Parerga. Beyond Europe and
North America, the group is represented in Peru, and Polynesia (Nyl.).
Four, more or less distinguishable forms, are known to me as North
American.

Sagedia chlorotica (Ach.) Mass. Granitic rocks. The spores are now
quadrilocular, measuring 0,015-23™™- long, and 0,0035-45™™- wide; New
Bedford (Mr. Willey). But much more commonly we find more elongated,
dactyloid-fusiform, 6-8-locular spores, measuring 0,025-40™™: long, and
0,0045-7"™- wide; New Bedford and Weymouth (Mr. Willey) North Car-
olina (Dr. Curtis). The two forms do not appear to be distinguishable
otherwise from each other; or from the European species (Verr. chlorot-
ica & V. macularis, Zw. exs. m. 152,153. Sagedia macularis, Koerb.).
—No distinction is admitted by Nylander between the corticoline forms
subsumed by him under his Verrucaria chlorotica, and the saxicoline.
And looking only at the European lichens in question, this construction
appears to be sustained, in any full comparison, by the spores. Like
Sagedia chlorotica as here understood, the corresponding bark-lichen, as
it occurs in Europe, exhibits broad-fusiform, quadrilocular spores, meas-
uring 15-23 micromill., in length, which pass finally into much longer
(Hepp Abbild. n. 48) 6-8-locular, finally clavate ones (Leight. Ang. Lich.
t. 18, f. 1) which reach 32-36™™™- in length. These dimensions may well
be exceeded in the plant described by Leighton; and we have then, in
our North American Sagedia Cestrensis (Verrucaria, Tuckerm. in Dar-
lingt. FU. Cest. 1853, p. 452)! as it commonly appears —in New England,
and southward to Pennsylvania (Dr. Michener) North Carolina (Rev. Dr.
Curtis) South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel) Alabama. (Mr. Peters) and Louisi-
ana (Dr. Hale)—but little beyond possibly larger apothecia, morc
distinctly conditioned by the thallus, and more evidently and constantly
elongated spores (averaging, in my specimens, 30-50™™,, in length, by
2}-5™mm. in width) to distinguish it. The spore-history of our plant is
not yet however completed. The long-dactyloid or clavate spore reaches
finally, with us, and in forms otherwise inseparable, the full acicular
shape, measuring then, in Weymouth and New Bedford specimens (Mr.
Willey) 41-57, 53-57, and 53-76™"™., in length, and 24-33", in width ;
and in Alabama ones (Mr. Beaumont) 69-83™™™,, in length, and 24-3™"™., in
width. The Massachusetts specimens with longest spores were on Hem-
lock ; and Mr. Willey has recently sent others, from the same bark, the
spores of which reach 72-118™™™,, in length, and 3-4™™™- in width. I
possess what seems the same lichen from Beech trunks in Japan (Mr.
Wright) the acicular spores of which measure 41-64™™™-, in length, and

1 Y. Cestrica, as named by me, and cited in Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 36; but changed,
as above, by the author of the Flora Cestrica.
34

( 266 )

34:™™™. in width. However closely then our plant may probably approach
that form of Verrucaria chlorotica, Nyl., which was described by Borrer
us V. olivacea, and figured, as above cited, by Leighton, we are not with-
out reason in keeping it, for the present, apart. S. lactea, Koerb. (Zw.
ers. D. 44. Rabenh. Lich. Eur. n. 599). On various barks. White
Mountains (Oakes herb.). New Bedford (Mr. Willey). Pennsylvania, in
several conditions (Dr. Michener). Apothecia of twice the size of those
of the European specimens cited: but in other respects the American
lichen scarcely differs, unless indeed that the 6-8-locular spores (averaging
15-27™™™. in length, and 5-7™™"™., in width) pass often, from broad-fusi-
form becoming dactyloid, into oblong conditions. Thekes by no means
always lanceolate in my copy of Zw. ers. 2. 44; and they are rather
saceate-clarate in our plant: which, however little it really differ from
other corticoline Sagedia@, is at once distinguishable from them by its
white thallus. S. acyspora (Verrucaria, Ny). V. epidermidis, var., Ach.
V. albissima, NvyJ. Scand.) On bark of Birch, and Oak, Massachusetts
(Mr. Willey). Spores varying much in length, and from fusiform to
acicular; but other differences scarcely observable in the numerous speci-
mens. The species is rather remarkably separated from the type of
Sagedia by its indistinct paraphyses. Thus understood, as inclusive
also of Leptorrhaphis, Koerb., Saqedia may be taken for equivalent to
Endophis, Norm. Con. p. 23 (1852) from which this author, by his obser-
vation that the apothecia of his new generic type are those of Verrucaria,
as limited by Fries, certainly seems to exclude (though he nowhere
mentions) Segestria lectissima. Endophis is then the oldest, but scarcely
the preferable name.

LXVII.—VERRUCARIA. Pers., emend.

Verrucaria pro p., & Spherie sp., Pers. in Ust. Ann. Bot.; & Syn. Fung.
add., p. xxvii. Verrucaria pro p., & Pyrenule spp., Ach. L. U. pp.
51, 6£: Syn. pp. 93, 122. Eschw. Syst. p. 16. Fée Ess. p. 40. Verru-
caria prop., Fr. 8.0. V.p.264. Mey. Entwick. p. 329. Scher. Spicil.
pp. 53, 332. Sagedia pro p., Verrucaria sect. 1, 2. & Limborie sp., Fr.
L. E. pp. 413, 430, 457. Mont. Apere. Morph. p. 11. Thrombii sp.. &
Verrucarie spp., Wallr. Fl. Crypt. Germ. 1, pp. 294, 297. Pyrenula pro
p., Verrucaria pro p., Thrombii sp., & Limboria, Scher. Enum. p. 208.
Sagedic spp., & Verrucarie spp., Leight. Brit. Angioc. Lich. pp. 22,35.
Thrombiispp., Verrucaria max. p.. Amphoridium, Lithoicea, Bagliettoa,
Arthopyrenie dein Acrocordie sp., Thelidium, Porphyriospora, Poly-
blasti# spp., & Sporodictron, Mass. Opp. cit. in locis. Verrucaria,
Sagedia pro p., & Thelotrematis spp.. Naeg. & Hepp in Hepp Flecht.
Eur. t.2. Verrucaria pro p., & Limboria, Ny]. Pyrenoc. pp. 22, 36, 62:
Lich. Scand. p. 270. Verrucaria, Bagliettoa, Acrocordie sp., Theli-
dium, & Spheromphale pr. p., Koerb. Syst.. in loee. Thrombium,

( 267 )

Verrucaria, Bagliettoa, Acrocordi sp., Thelidium, Polyblastia max. p-;
& Sporodictyon, Koerb. Parerg. in locis. Verrucaria, Acrocordiz sp.,
Sagedia pro p., & Thelotrematis spp., Anz. Catal. Sondr. in locc.
Thrombium, Verrucaria, Acrocordie sp., Thelidium, Polyblastia &
Sporodictyon, Th. Fr. Gen. in loce. Verrucaria, Thelidium pro p., &
Spheromphale pro p., Mudd Man. Brit. Lich. in loec. Thrombium,
Verrucaria, Limboria, Arthopyrenia pro p., Polyblastia, & Sporodictyon,
Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c. in locis.

Structuram descripserunt Tulasne Mém. sur les Lich. pp. 51, 57, 90,
t. 13, f. 1-18; Fuisting 1. c. p. 45.

Apothecia innato-prominula, perithecio atro, amphithecio pallido
1, dein nigricante, paraphysibus tenuibus plerumque indistinctis ].
diffluxis. Spore ovoideo-ellipsoidex, e simplici bi-quadriloculares, 1.
demum mnuriformi-multiloculares, subincolores. Spermatia (quantum
obs.) acicularia; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus crustaceus, sub-
tartareus, uniformis, rarius areolato-squamulosus.

The rock- and earth-Verrucarie are not only of distinctly higher rank
than the corticoline groups here brought together under Pyrenula ; but
we find also, if I mistake not, an appreciable, general difference, of which
there is no trace in the analogous portions of Biutoreei and Eulecideei, in
the spores. We cannot distinguish in this way the saxicoline types of the
higher groups just referred to, from the corticoline. But oneshall hardly
compare the spores of Verrucaria, as the genus is understood in this
place, exhibiting, with regularity of expression, the successive steps in
the differentiation of its spore-type, from the simple (Verrucaria, Koerb.
Syst.) to the bi-quadrilocular (Thelidium, Mass.) and finally the muriform-
multilocular condition (Polyblastia max. p., Mass.) with the heap of varied.
and irregular forms which characterize Pyrenula (Fée, Naeg. & Hepp,
emend.) without acknowledging that we have, in the groups first and last
named, two distinct exhibitions of the (normally) coloured spore.

As here taken, Verrucaria is then a group of genuine lichens, with
distinct and often conspicuous thallus, and a full and harmonious spore-
character, which is regarded as separable from closely related groups, on
the one hand by its carbonaceous exciple, and on the other by subtle but
appreciable conditions, dependent, it is presumed, on these plants being
confined to inorganic substrates.

Only some fifteen or sixteen specific forms of Verrucaria, as under-
stood here, were recognized by Fries. The number hassince been greatly
increased; and as now reckoned, in the latest German revisions, exceeds
ninety. These have in part been determined since the date of Nylander’s
monographical exposition of the tribe: in the latter however it is observ-
able that only twenty-seven species are admitted. About two-thirds of

( 268 )

these rock-lichens, as described by Koerber, are calcareous; and nearly
the whole was first detected in, as a very large part is still confined to,
Europe. The North American lime-rocks have as yet been little explored;
and are possibly less fertile in Verrucarie than the European. But the
whole genus requires study here.

Sect. 1. — SPORES SIMPLE.

V. epigea (Pers.) Ach. On denuded surfaces of earth; common in
Maryland, and Virginia. Illinois (Mr. Hall) Vermont (Mr. Frost) Massa-
chusetts (Mr. Willey) New Jersey (Mr. Austin). The very delicate para-
physes are well distinguishable. —— T. maura, Wahl., Th. Fr. Granitic
rocks on the sea-shore; Massachusetts (Mr. Russell). I find it common
on the Maine coast; and Vahl collected it in Greenland (Th. Fr. Lich.
Arct. p. 263).— Var. aractina, Th. Fr. (Verr. aractina, Wahl., Nyl.)
differs but little, and has also been recognized by Dr. Fries in Greenland
specimens. Paraphyses, as in most of the species, scarcely or only very
imperfectly to be made out; running together, so to say, or dissolved at
length into an undistinguishable mass. Intermediate gradations between
such obscure, and the distinct expression of this structure are not however
wanting, and too much weight has with scarcely any doubt been accorded
to the difference. In the American V. muralis (which is at any rate a
genuine Verrucaria, Koerb.) I observe the paraphyses now plainly dis-
tinguishable ; and the author just cited describes them, ‘ doch natiirlich,
dem Gattungs-character gemass, dabei mucilaginos verschmolzen,’ inseveral
instances. (Syst. p. 375. Parerg. p. 350). V. ceuthocarpa, Wahl.,
Nyl. On granitic rocks often wet by the sea. Greenland, Vahl (Th. Fr.
1. c.) and to be looked for here; the lichen of Wahlenberg being described
by him (#7. Lapp.) as occurring ‘ in foveolis petrarum aguam marinam
retinentibus.’ Var. mucosa, Ny. (Verr. mucosa, Wahl., Th. Fr.) found ‘in
petris maritimis sub fluxu semper aqua immersis’ (Wahl. 1. c.) is also an
inhabitant of Greenland (Th. Fr. 1.c.) and it may well be of more southern
regions. Spores smaller than in the last species. JV. pinguicula, Mass.
(Arn. in herb. Krempelh.!) Lime-rocks. Trenton Falls, New York. A
distinct lichen, agreeing also in the spores with the cited European speci-
mens. Nylander (Pyrenoc.) reduces it to a variety of V. plumbea, Ach.
—— V. margacea, Wahl., Nyl. Granitic rocks often overflowed by fresh
water. Notch of the White Mountains. Also at Weymouth, Mass. (Mr.
Willey ).——V. nigrescens, Pers. Lime-rocks. Canada (Mr. Drummond).
Vermont (Mr. Frost). Pennsylvania (Dr. Michener). Ohio (V.el@ochroa,
Tuck. Syn. N. Eng. p.87). (Lea). Extending also to other rocks, slightly
if at all impregnated with lime. Pebbles in bank-walls, Cambridge.
Boulders in walls, Amherst. Old bricks, New Bedford (Mr. Willey).
Louisiana (Hale). Sagedia viridula, Fr. L. E., is referred here by Th.
Fries (Lich. Arct.) as by Nylander; and the lighter colour which marks

( 269 )

this form is characteristical of most of the American specimens. More
distinguishable is the rimose-areolate crust of Verr. JSuscella, Koerb.
(Sagedia fuscella, Fr.) represented, if I mistake not, by a lichen from
lime- and flint-rocks, Alabama (Mr. Peters) and possibly by others from
Vermont (Messrs. Russell and Frost) but reduced also by Nylander to a
variety of V. nigrescens. From this however the writer just cited still
keeps apart his V. virens (Pyrenoc. p. 24. Sagedia Nove Anglia, Tuck-
erm. tm litt.) occurring on schist in Vermont (Mr. Frost) as on other rocks,
also not without trace of lime, in Massachusetts. —— V. rupestris, Schrad.
Lime-rocks. Canada (Mr. Drummond). Maryland. Virginia (Rev. Dr.
Curtis). Texas (Mr. Wright). Var. purpurascens, Scher. Alabama (Mr.
Peters). ——V. muralis, Ach. Old mortar in the old Watertown burying-
ground. On mortar, and dead sea-shells, New Bedford (Mr. Willey). A
not dissimilar lichen from lime-rocks in New York, and Vermont (Mr.
Russell) and Canada West (Mr. Drummond@) is perhaps also to be referred
here. The species is reduced to a variety of the last (but ill-represented
in my American specimens) by Nylander, and Th. Fries.

Sect. 2.—SPORES BI-QUADRI-PLURILOCULAR.

V. Nylanderi, Hepp (Flecht. Eur. n. 440; Koerb. Parerg. p. 350)
v. Hudsonana, Hepp l. c.n. 945. On serpentine, near Hoboken, New
York (Hepp, J. c.). The lichen is unknown to me. In the European one
(Rabenh. Lich. Hur, n. 594) I find the paraphyses, however more distinct
than in most other Verrucaria, still imperfect. And in this respect an
externally similar plant found here on granitic rocks (New Bedford, Mr.
Willey) with capillary paraphyses, and smaller, narrower, 2-3-locular
spores (0,014-21™™. long, and 0,005-7™™- wide) must be pronounced differ-
ent. Canadian specimens on limestone (Mr. Drummond) agreeing pretty
well with the others named, in general aspect and in the small fruit, offer
ovoid, bilocular spores (0,011-23"™™. long, and 0,007-9"™"- wide) and the
paraphyses are undistinguishable. It must be left to further enquiry to
determine the rank of these lichens. Nylander (Pyrenoc. p. 54) regards
Hepp’s plantas only asmall-fruited form of V. conoidea, Fr.—— V. pyren-
ophora, Ach., Nyl. Lime-rocks. Trenton Falls, New York. Also at
Chittenango, N. Y. (Mr. Willey) and Missouri (Mr. Hall). Thallus tar-
tareous, continuous and at length rugulose, or now chinky, ash-coloured,
variegated more or less with black lines. Spores 4-locular, 0,032-46™™-
long, and 0,011-18™™- wide. — From this I cannot but separate a Verrucaria
of the present section, from lime-rocks in-Canada (Mr. Drummond) which
presents a thallus of minute, rounded, olivaceous becoming grayish,
commonly discrete granules; apothecia scarcely exceeding 0™™ 2, to
om. 3, in diameter, or less than half the sizeof those of V. pyrenophora ;
and ovoid, 4-locular spores, 0,023-30"™ long, and 0,009-11™™ wide. It
has unfortunately been collected only once, but may conveniently be
distinguished as V. microbola.

(270)

Sect. 3.—SPORES MURIFORM-MULTILOCULAR.

V. terrestris (Th. Fr. sub Polyblastia, Lich. Arct. p. 265, & herb.). On
the earth. Arctic America (Behring’s Straits) Mr. Wright. Apothecia
clothed by the thallus; but becoming at length naked. In this species.
Polyblastia, Mass., appears scarcely to be separable from Sporodictyon,
Mass., except by the condition of the paraphyses.

LXVIII.-PYRENULA (Ach.) Naeg. & Hepp, emend.

Pyrenula (excl. Sagediis) Naeg. & Hepp in Hepp Flecht. Eur. t. 2, & passim.
Pyrenulespp., & Verrucarie spp., Ach. Syn. pp. 117, 87. Eschw. Syst.
p.16. Pyrenulamax. p., & Verrucaria max. p., Fée (Ess. p. 40) Suppl.
pp. 76, 84. Verrucarie spp., Turn. & Borr. Lich. Brit. p. 203. Borr.
in E. Bot. Suppl. Fr. 8. 0. V. p. 264; L. E. p. 443. Mey. Entwick.
p. 329. Scher. Spicil. p.54. Mont. Apere. Morph. p.11. Tuck. Syn.
N. Eng. p. 86. Leight. Brit. Ang. Lich. p. 35. Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 40,
&e.; Lich. Scand. p. 279; in Prodr. Nov. Gran. p. 113; Syn. Lich. N.
Caled. p. 84; Add. Nov. ad Lich. Eur. in Flora Ratisb. Pyrenula pro
p., & Verrucaria pro p. Scher. Enum. p. 212. Pyrenula, Blastodes-
mia, Arthopyrenia pro p., Acrocordia pro p., Bunodea, Polyblastia
spp., & Microthelia, Mass. Opp. var. Acrocordia pro p., Microthelia
prop., Arthopyrenia pro p., Pyrenula, Blastodesmia, & Polyblastie spp.,
Koerb. (Syst.) Parerg. p. 333. Th. Fr. Gen. p.106. Pyrenula, Acro-
cordia pro p., Arthopyrenia, & Microthelia, Anz. Catal. Sondr. p. 108.
Pyrenula, Thelidium pro p., & Arthopyrenia pro p., Mudd Man. Brit.
Lich. p. 297. Sagedia sect. 2, pro p., Arthopyrenia sect. 3, Microthelia
pro p., Pyrenula, & Sporodictyon pro p., Stizenb. Beitr. 1. ¢. p. 147.

Structuram exposuerunt Tulasne, Mém. sur les Lich. pp. 58, 192;
Fuisting, 1. c. p. 51.

Apothecia emerso-denudata, perithecio atro, amphithecio pallido
]. dein nigricante, paraphysibus capillaribus nune diffluxis. Spore
ex ellipsoideo oblong, bi-quadri-pluriloculares, demum et muriformi-
multiloculares, fuscescentes 1. decolores. Spermatia oblonga, bacil-
laria, 1. acicularia; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thallus hypophlceodes
obsolescens, rarius epiphlceodes.

There can be no doubt that the passage from the Segestriei to the sub-
family now before us is a descent; or that the carbonaceous exciple is
inferior to the coloured. We have seemed however to find that there are
some appreciable degrees in this degradation of the Verrucariaceous
apothecium. Acicular spores lift up the little group of Sagedie to a
higher spore-series than that to which almost the whole remainder of the
tribe should seem to be referable; and place it therefore at the head of
the Pyrenulei. It is not surprising then that this group should embrace

(271 )

as well bark- as rock-lichens. But it is less easy to bring together on
terms of equality the two remaining, large assemblages; and we gladly
follow Naegeli and Hepp in keeping the corticoline Pyrenula separate
from the saxicoline Verrucaria, as distinguishable, if by nothing else, by
its undeniable inferiority. This inferiority is indeed, as already above
suggested, of such a nature, as to involve even the fundamental question
of class-affinity ; and in separating Verrucaria therefore from Pyrenula
we are removing what with all their marked reduction and frequent
obscurity of structure are still fully entitled to be called lichens, from
what, at the best, deserve no higher name than the equivocal one of
myco-lichens. Even as satisfactory a species as Pyrenula gemmata
(Acrocordia, Koerb.) is so close, and the microscopical details scarcely
embarrass the evidence, to Spheria mastoidea, Fr. (to which Fries him-
self regarded his Verrucaria alba as ‘too near’) that Scherer is said by
Hepp to have confused the two in his publications. The remark holds
equally good of the central assemblage of the genus, with coloured
spores (Pyrenula, Koerb.) if indeed here the fungic relationship does not
become more evident. And when we reach the extremity of Pyrenila
represented by P. punctiformis and P. rhyponta (Arthopyreniac, Koerb.)
we have arrived where we touch Fungi, according to Fries; or enter
among them, according to Wallroth (Naturgesch. d. Fiecht., 1, p. 150).
Both of these were competent enquirers; and later investigations of the
internal structure of the groups referred to, have done little, that I am
aware of, to invalidate, in this regard, the earlier.

Pyrenula, as here understood, may appear then to be distinguishable,
in a measure, into smaller groups; but these assemblages, though passing
in fact for genera with most recent writers, are far from satisfactorily
defined. All internal structure of the apothecia, even that of the spores,
fails at length to afford sufficient criteria. AZicrothelia, Koerb., in America
at least, only adds the (typical) coloration to the spores of Arthopyrenia ;
and its type (If. micula) might well appear, from this point of view, with
difficulty separable even in species (Nyl. Pyr. p. 61) from a well-known
form of the latter. Arthopyrenia seems better distinguishable from
Acrocordia (the type of which was yet originally placed by Massalongo
with the former, as it is now by Nylander) but the last exhibits finally,
even in A. gemmata, a tendency to arthopyreniine modification which
becomes distinct in the not rarely quadrilocular A. bifornis (Borr.!) and
we lose at length all hold except on the paraphyses; these being undis-
tinguishable in ordinary conditions of Pyrenwla (Arthopyrenia) puncti-
formis, but yet sufficiently obvious in the v. fallax, Nyl. The colourless
(or decolorate) spores of Acrocordia gemmata contrast, in like manner,
sharply, with the coloured ones of Pyrenula, Koerb., but both offer only
modifications (as shewn by the young spores of Pyrenula) of the same
type; and P. hyalospora (Nyl.) might perhaps as well be considered a
quadrilocular Acrocordia, as (with Nylander, who especially compares the

jon). =

American lichen with Pyrenula leucoplaca) a decolorate exhibition of the
spore-type of the last-named group. Blastodesmia is a modification of
the Pyrenula-spore, looking, as Massalongo saw, towards his Polyblastie
corticole, and in fact merging in the latter. As seen indeed in the tropical
species, the passage from Pyrenula, Koerb., to the bark-Polyblastie
(Sporodictyon, Stizenb., prop.) is so nearly imperceptible, that we carry
art beyond its province, to disjoin these clusters. There is at least no
room for doubt that, excluding species of Sagedia, Koerb. (on the ground
assumed in this treatise that the acicular or colourless spore-type is of a
distinct and higher series than the muriform or coloured) we have in the
corticoline section of Verrucaria, Fr., into however many subordinate
clusters we divide it, a natural group, distinguished from the saxicoline as
well generally by a significant deterioration of lichenose character, as
specially by the obsolescence of the thallus, and the marked coloration
(in the principal and central types) of the spores.

Like Thelotrema, with which genus it agrees, as elsewhere already
suggested, in some important structural features, as especially in the rich-
ness and not unfrequent irregularity in details of its spore-history,
Pyrenula has its centre and a wide extension in the intertropical regions;
the number of northern and austral species recognized by Nylander not
much varying perhaps from one-third only of the whole. Several inter-
esting European Pyrenule are still unknown as North American; but
our southern limits include already—and the number will doubtless be
extended —some important tropical ones.

North American species with (excepting 1, 2) decolorate spores.

Pyrenula pygmea (Koerb.) (Microthelia, dein Tichothecium, Koerb.
Findococcus erraticus, Nyl. Pyr., e Lich. Nov. Gran.). On the thallus of
a Lecidea, Greenland, J. Vahl, e Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 275. The only
instance in Pyrenula of polysporous thekes; and so close is the relation
of the above-reckoned form to another in which the spores are commonly
in eights, that authors who have generally accorded systematic weight to
the polysporous anomaly, have not attempted it here.——P. thelena
(Ach.) (Verrucaria, Ach., Nyl.). Trunks, North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Cur-
tis). South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Peters). Also (scarcely
differing) on White Birch, Massachusetts. Spores bilocular, smaller than
in the next species, and always brown. Paraphyses, in our plants, rarely
and only imperfectly distinguishable. The European Verr. cinerella,
Flot., Nyl. 1853 (Microthelia micula (Flot.) Koerb.) varies similarly (Nyl.)
in this last respect, but is scarcely to be kept apart (Nyl. Scand. p. 282).
—— P. punctiformis (Ach.) Naeg. in Hepp Flecht. Eur. 1853 (Verr.
epidermidis, Nyl. Arthopyr. analepta, Koerb.). On various barks, com-
monin New England; and occurring westward to Ohio (Lea) and through-
out the southern States (Ravenel, Hale, &c.). The bi-quadrilocular spores
larger than in the last, and without colour; but similar lichens occur with

(273)

smaller spores, which shew colour while yet in the thekes. Paraphyses
capillary and quite distinct (v. fallax, Nyl.) or more or less obsolescent.
In a well-marked form with quadrilocular spores (Illinois, Mr. Hall) and
in another, less distinguishable from common states of the species (on
Birch, New England) the spore-cells are at length divided longitudinally,
as in Arthopyrenia quercus, Mass. Ric. f. 337; thus adding to the evidence
afforded by Arthonia, and by the similar forms of both groups in which
coloration is distinct, that colourless spores of this kind are in fact decol-
orate exhibitions of the muriform, or coloured type.——P. quinque-septata
(Nyl.) (Verrucaria, Nyl. Pyr.). On Holly, South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel).
Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). Spores ellipsoid and oblong-ellipsoid, 4-7-loc-
ular. Paraphyses not well distinguishable. ——P. swbcinerea (Verr.
chlorotica, v. subcinerea, Nyl. Pyrenoc. p. 37). On the bark of Xanthoxy-
lum, Texas (Mr. Wright). On Taxodiwm, southern Texas (Mr. Ravenel).
Amphithecium black (as observed by Nylander, 1. c.) and the lichen
appears to be rather akin to the last species, but varies in its quadrilocular,
more finger-shaped spores, and in its distinct paraphyses. —— P. Cinchone
(Ach.) (Verrucaria, Ach.,e Nyl..N.Gran. V. prostans, Mont., Nyl. Pyr.).
On bark (determ. cel. Nyl.). Texas (Mr. Wright). South Carolina (Mr.
Ravenel). The bilocular spores now thrice constricted; and the spore-
cells also indicating a tendency to pass into four. Paraphyses distinct.
—— P. subprostans (Nyl.) (Verrucaria, Ny]. Pyr.). On- Bald Cypress
(determ. cel. Nyl.). South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Differs (in these
specimens) from the last in its larger apothecia, and smaller spores.
Paraphyses, as in the remaining species, distinct. —— P. tropica (Ach.)
(Verrucaria, Ach.). On various barks (determ. cel. Mont.). South
Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama(Mr. Peters). Louisiana(Hale). Spores
oblong, quadrilocular.——P. gemmatu, (Ach.) Naeg. in Hepp Flecht. Eur.
(Verrucaria, Ach.). Trunks, common in New England. Spores often
short-obtuse-ellipsoid, especially in small-fruited specimens ; but in larger
ones the spores are larger, more oblong and acute, often constricted
(compare Acrocordia macrocarpa, Hepp in Kb. Parerg. p. 347) and sug-'
gesting as well Arthopyrenia, as younger, colourless conditions of Pyrenula,
Koerb. Massalongo’s figure (Ric. f. 328) of a trilocular spore of this
species indicates a tendency which is common to the present group. In
Verrucaria biformis, Borr.!—probably also to be detected with us, and
chiefly differing from smaller forms of the present species in its black
amphithecium— trilocular, and even quadrilocular spores are not uncom-
mon.——P. hyalospora (Nyl.) (Verrucaria, Nyl. Pyr.). On various trunks,
Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and New York. Pennsylvania (Dr.
Michener). Canada (Mr. Drummond). This well-marked North Amer-
ican lichen was first observed by Dr. Nylander, growing with other species
sent to him. Spores acutate-ellipsoid or cymbiform, regularly quadriloc-
ular. Most readily placed next to P. gemmata, for which alone of our
Pyrenua itis likely to be passed over ; but the spores significantly similar
35

(274)

also, except in their want of colour, to those of P. lewcoplaca, Koerb.
(Mass. fem. f. 170) with which the author of the species considers it
best associable.

2.— SPECIES WITH COLOURED SPORES.

P. aggregata, Fée Suppl. (Verrucaria, Fée Ess., Ny]. Pyr.). Ontrunks
(determ. Nyl.) South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Beaumont).
Texas (Mr. Ravenel). Spores varying, as in other species of this section,
from ellipsoid to cymbiform, or, less commonly, oblong; quadrilocular.
The habit of the clustered apothecia is altogether that of Trypethelium,
and TJ. nudum, Fée, belongs here according to Nylander; nor do the spores
at least of T. nigritulum, Nyl. (Lindig n. 2794) appreciably differ.
‘Neither of these lichens exhibits any proper stroma. ——P. lewcoplaca
(Wallr.) Koerb. (P. farrea, Ach. pr. p., Nyl.). Trunks. White Mountains.
‘Vermont (Mr. Frost). Massachusetts (Mr. Willey). New York (Mr.
Peck). Spores fuscescent, 4-7-locular, 0,020-0,027™™- long, and 0,005-
0,007"™™- wide. Paraphyses, as in the other species of this section, distinct.
—— P. glabrata (Ach.) Mass. (Verrucaria, Ach.). Trunks, New England.
New Jersey (Mr. Austin). Pennsylvania (Dr. Michener). Spores cocci-
form, quadrilocular. Ihave not reccived it from the south, but a lichen
with rather larger, more conical fruit, collected by me in Henrico county,
Virginia, was referred here by Dr. Nylander. ——P. mamillana (Ach.)
(Verrucaria, Ach., Nyl.) v. Santensis, Nyl. (V. Santensis, Tuck. tn litt.
Nyl. Syn. . Caled. p. 88). On various barks. South Carolina (Mr.
Ravenel). Alabama (Mr. Beaumont). Texas (Mr. Ravenel). The glau-
eescent apothecia become at length quite naked, as in the ordinary
tropical state; and the lichen, though scarcely reaching the same size as
the other, and passing here into even minute conditions, differs chiefly in
its smaller, more cocciform rather than oblong (quadriloculay) spores.
These spores, and the remark is equally applicable to the next species,
oecur also with sharpened tips, or broad-cymbiform, when they are often
colourless; and such states compare with the cocciform and coloured ones,
much as the spores of Thelotrema Bahianum, &c., with those of T. cara-
tum, &c.——P. nitida, Ach. (Verrucaria, Ach., & <Aucett.). Trunks
throughout the United States. Common from New England southward
to Virginia. Westward (Lea; Hall). Carolina (Curtis; Ravenel) to
Louisiana (Hale). Spores more commonly cocciform than those of the
European lichen (differing therefore much as P. mamillana, ?, from @)
but occurring also in the ellipsoid and oblong-cllipsoid modifications
which characterize the type of the latter; quadrilocular. —Var. nitidella,
Floerk.! Southern States. South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama (Mr.
Beaumont). Texas (Mr. Wright). The apothecia smaller than in a, and
at length quite immersed (f. punctella, Nyl. Pyr.). P. pachycheila,

1 Pyrenula pachycheila (sp. nova) thallo hypophlwode ; apotheciis obtectis
{Omm-, 7-Im™ lat.) 1. solitariis mastoidco-prominulis lL. pluribus in verrucas dif-

(275 )

(Verrucaria, Tuck. in litt. Trypethelium porosum, Mont. in litt. T. pyren-
wloides, Mont.,eNyl.). Trunks, South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama
(Mr. Beaumont). Louisiana (Hale). Texas (Mr. Ravenel). In regard
to this, the finest of our Pyrenule, I find myself compelled to differ from
authorities, either of which I should be glad to follow. My late valued
friend, Dr. Montagne, referred the Carolina lichen, with an ‘wt videtur,
to Trypethelium porosum, Ach.; and this when his own 7. pyrenuloides,
with which Dr. Nylander associates our plant, was already described. I
have no specimen of T. porosum, distinguished, according to Nylander,
‘perithecio incolore vel tenuissime infuscato,—an observation in which
however he differs from his cited authorities —but the North American
lichen is scarcely a Trypethelitm. This is equally the view of the author
last cited; yet his own reference of the plant to that section of his
Verrucaria (Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 115) which constitutes Pyrenastrum,
is perhaps quite as difficult to accept. The specific name is, at any rate,
no longer available; and Iadopt that under which I long since distributed
Carolina specimens. Spores of the North American specimens of P.
pachycheila before me readily distinguished from those of Pyrenastrum
astroideum by amore oblong outline; the number of cells in the trans-
verse series of spore-cells scarcely exceeding two, while in the Pyrenastrum
these are commonly from three to five. Perfect spores with eight to ten
entire spore-cells occur also; and the passage from these, which are
undistinguishable in type from those of Pyrenula of Koerber, into the
multilocular modification (Polyblastia pr. p., Mass. Sporodictyon pr. p.,
Stizenb.) is easily seen.——P. lactea (Mass.) (Blastodesmia dein Poly-
blastia, Mass., Koerb. Pyrenula Naegelii, Hepp). Trunks, White Moun-
tains, on Rock Maple. New Bedford, Mass., on Ash, &c., (Mr. Willey).
North Carolina (Rev. Dr. Curtis). South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Spores
muriform, fuscescent or colourless, contained, very commonly in fours or
sixes, in oblong, ‘subpedicellate’ thekes, and measuring 0,027-46™™. in
length, and 0,012-18"™"- in width. But they also occur in eights, and
smaller; measuring now 0,014-23™™ in length, and 0,003-10™™- in width ;
corresponding sufficiently thus with the spores of Polyblastia sericea,
Mass. (Lich. Ital. n. 262) which is scarcely distinguishable except by the
differences in dimensions. A lichen from Texas (Mr. Wright) scarcely

formes dein aggregatis nigris. Spore octone, ex ellipsoideo oblonga, submuri-
formi-multiloculares (ser. transv. 8-10, long. 2-3) fuscescentes, longit. 0,030-69™™.,
crassit. 0,014-23"™-, paraphysibus capillaribus. Verrucaria pyrenuloides, Nyl.,
fide ipsius.——Trunks at the extreme south ; the range of the lichen being similar
to that of Pyrenastrum astroideum, which often accompanies it, and may even be
confounded with it. With iodine, the hymenial gelatine of P. pachycheila reddens,
for the most part; but not always. Small forms of the species occur; and one of
these (P. thelomorpha, Mihi in litt.) with apothecia only 0™™-,4-0™™.,7 in diameter,
and spores not exceeding 0,023-30™™- in length, and 0,007-11™™- in width, deserves

a separate place.

(276 )

ditiers except that the spores—agreeing in their dimensions with the
larger ones just cited—are in twos; suggesting a comparison with Verr.
geminella, Nv. (Pyrenoc. p. 40) from Mexico. Paraphyses well exhibited
in most of these plants, but notalways (as compare Koerb. Parerg. p. 336,
with Massalongo and Nylander) and the habit of the species, owing to the
colour of the thalline film, and the mostly small apothecia, seems a little
alien to that of the present cluster. An Alabama lichen (Mr. Beaumont)
is however before me (not well separable from Meissner’s specimens of
P. Cinchone, Fée, which is referred by Nylander to P. nitida) combining
the exact habit of P. lactea, with the spores (only smaller) of P. nitida.

LXIX.—PYRENASTRUM, Eschw

Eschw. Syst. p. 16; Lich. Bras. p. 142, pr. p. Fr. 8. 0. V. p. 265. Mey.
Entwick. p. 330. Spreng. Syst. Veg. 4,1, p. 248, pr. p. Mont. Aperc.
Morph. p. 11; Crypt. Guy., p. 52; Syll. p. 370. Tuckerm. Suppl. 1,
l. c. p. 429. Parmentaria, Fée Ess. p. 70, t.20,f.1; Suppl. p. 67, t. 41,
f.1,2. Mass. Ric. p. 144. Verrucarie spp., Nv}. Prrenoc. p. 144; in
Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 115.

Apothecia emerso-denudata turbinata, pluribus sepius in ostiolum
commune pallidum desinentibus, perithecio conico-elongato obliquo
atro, amphithecio nigricante, paraphysibus capillaribus. Spore ex
ellipsoideo oblonge, muriformi-multiloculares, fuscescentes. Sper-
matia haud visa. Thallus hypophlceodes.

The essential difference (as compare Eschweiler Lich. Bras. 1. ¢.) of
the type before us, which is distinguished from the analogous Astrothelium,
in the immediately preceding sub-family, by the absence of a stroma,
should seem to lie in the elongation of the more or less oblique, flask-
shaped perithecia, quite as much as in the convergence and final conflu-
ence of these into a compound apothecium. The compound state may
not indeed be reached; but the other features are enough to distinguish
our species from all Pyrenila pachycheila. The pale ostioles of Pyren-
astrum, traceable into the inner layer of the apothecium, and now more
or less confluent above into a kind of disk, offer another interesting
feature; recurring however in the second species of the not dissimilar
Parathelium, Nyl., as this is described (Prodr. Fl. N. Gran. p. 126) though
it seems to be wanting in the first.

The whole character of the fructification of Pyrenastrum appears to
approach closely to that of a type of Pyrenomycetous Fungi (Spherie
incus@, Fr. Syst. Myc. 2, p. 335, dein Valsa., S. V. S. p. 410) with which
it is compared by Fries.

Except in so far as it reaches the low country of our southern states,
the group is tropical. Fée’s indication of the since generally accepted
and best-known species (P. astroideum) was followed by Eschweiler’s

(277 )

recognition of seven others; and to these Montagne has added four.
Several have since been removed by Nylander to Astrothelium ; and the
same lichenographer allowed at first (Pyrenoc. p. 44) only the rank of a
variety of a Pyrenula-species, (Verrucaria, Nyl.) even to P. astroidewm.
But in a later memoir (Prodr. Fl. N. Gran.) he recognizes the ‘stirps
Pyrenastrorum’ as a section of his Verrucaria ; and refers to it his V.
intrusa (Pyrenoc. p. 48) besides once more distinguishing from P. astroi-
dewm his V. pyrenuloides.

P. astroideum (Fée) Eschw. (Parmentaria, Fée. Pyrenastrum Ameri-
canum, Spreng. P. gemmeum, Tuckerm.). On various barks, South
Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Alabama(Mr. Beaumont). Texas (Mr. Wright).
Spores in eights, muriform-multilocular, the transverse series of spore-
cells being from eight to ten, and the longitudinal commonly from three to
five. In a common form with simple apothecia (P. gemmeum, v. simplex,
Tuck. in litt. Verrucaria pyrenuloides, var., Nyl. Pyr., V. duplicans,
Nyl. NW. Gran.) the spores vary from eight to two in the spore sacks, the
transverse series reaching, in the larger ones, to from eighteen to twenty ;
but it does not appear to offer other points of difference. And this form,
if we are right in regarding it as only a subordinate one, is clearly refer-
able, so far at least as the North American specimens go, not at all to our
Pyrenula pachycheila, but to Pyrenastrum astroideum ; to which, under
another name, we originally referred it. Nylander remarks of his
Verrucaria (Pyrenastrum) pyrenuloides (Pyr. p. 44) that it only differs
from his V. aspistea of that work, of which he took Pyrenastrum
astroideum for a variety, in the apothecia being more veiled (‘ magis
obtectis’) and we cannot, even in this respect, distinguish the first-named,
as represented in Lindig’s collection (nu. 716-17, 721, 762) from the last
(n. 790).—— P. Ravenelit, Tuck. Suppl. 1, 7. ¢. p. 429. On Linden and
Wax Myrtle, low country of South Carolina (Mr. Ravenel). Spores in
eights, ellipsoid, muriform-multilocular, the transverse series of sporo-
blasts from eight to ten, the longitudinal, at the middle, from five to six.
We are here in the Debatable Land between Lichens and Fungi; and it
may well chance that we shall lose our way. The plant before us stands
however (whatever its systematic relations) in close natural affinity to the
foregoing; and I retain it therefore, not without competent authority, in
its present place. And this the more that it bears the name of my valued
friend, the accomplished explorer and illustrator of the Lichens and Fungi

of South Carolina.

LXX.—STRIGULA, Fr.

Fr. Syst. Myce. 2, p. 535; 8. 0.V.p.111. Mont. Pl. Cell. Cub. p. 180, t.7,
f.1,2,3. Mass. Ric. p. 148. Nyl. Pyr. p. 65. Stizenb. Beitr. 1. c.
p. 146. Squammariées epiphylles, Fée Ess. p. 56, t. 2, f. 1-8, pro p.
Stigmatidii spp., Mey. Entwick. p. 328. Verrucarie sect., Eschw. Lich.
Bras. 1. c. p. 140.

(278 )

Apothecia prominula, depresso-globosa, perithecio atro, amphi-
thecio incolore 1]. dein nigricante, paraphysibus capillaribus. Spore
oblongo-ovoidee 1. oblong, e simplici bi-quadriloculares, incolores.
Spermatia oblonga; sterigmatibus simplicibus. Thailus hypophle-
odes epiphyllus, in crustam tenuem subinde effiguratam demum
confluens.

At the very limits of the tribe, and of the class in this direction,
Strigula offers forms so elegant that we may well at first hesitate as to
their realrank. Segestria epiphylla, as it grows on the leaves of Cuba, in
the midst of the curiously varied forms of Strigula Féei and S. nemathora,
looks rather like a crustaceous lichen environed by effigurate ones; and it
needs a second thought to recognize the former as in fact the higher. We
owe to Montagne a full explication of this curious type; and to Dr. Nylan-
der (1. c.) the more important results of later criticism.

Five species were described by Montagne in the Plantes Cellulaires of
Cuba; and this number was afterwards increased, from other tropical
regions, by the author of that work, to eight. Three of these have been
well united by Dr. Nylander; and one (8S. rotwla, Mont.) which, if I do
not err in considering it represented in Mr. Wright’s collections, may be
said to combine the thallus of Strigula with gymnocarpous, lecanoroid
apothecia, has been referred, by the same lichenographer, to Platygrapha.
Except the very doubtful S. Babingtonii, Berk., found on Box and Laurel
leaves in England, and since relegated to Fungi by its original describer,
the group is a tropical one; one species appearing however within our
limits.

S. complanata (Fée, Mont.) Nyl. (S. Féei & complanata, Mont.). On
the leaves of Magnolia grandifiora ; middle Alabama (Mr. Beaumont,
comm. Curtis) and Houston, Texas (Mr. Ravenel). The more or less
oblong-ovoid spores of this lichen are colourless ; but suggest a compari-
son with the decolorate spores of Pyrenwla sect. Arthopyrenia.

CORRIGENDA.

Page 3, line 1, for 2 read 1.

P.7. DACTYLINA. The spermogones and spermatia of D. arctica, as
described by Lindsay (on Spermogones, &e., Trans. Edinb. v. 22, p. 133; t. 6,
f. 23) approach nearly to those of D. madreporiformis (Ibid. p. 132) and are
admitted to do so by Nylander (Recogn. Ramat. p. 77, 1870) though the latter
prefers, in case the two shall hereafter be admitted by him to be congenerical, to
bring them together, as Sir W. J. Hooker has already done, in an emended
Dufourea. Upon this the present writer’s remarks (Obs. Lich. 1. c. 5, p. 396) may
be compared. The important discovery, by Dr. J. Miiller (Flora, 1870, p. 321) of
apothecia in the heretofore always reckoned sterile D. madreporiformis should
seem however to leave no doubt remaining of the very close affinity of this lichen
to D. ramulosa (upon which compare the descriptions in Obs. Lich., above cited)
and the spores of the former are not distinguishable from those of Cetraria ; with
which in fact Miller regards the plant as best associable. This view appears cer-
tainly to have much to commend it; but Nylander (Flora, 1871, p. 298) prefers
rather to insist on the affinity of our lichens in question to Evernia, and Parmelia.
A single, young, lateral apothecium, entirely agreeing with similarly situated
ones of D. ramulosa, has occurred to me in specimens of D. madreporiformis
from the Rocky Mountains (Dr. Parry) and the mature fruit may therefore be
looked for there.——The species last named was mistakenly considered by Acha-
rius to be the same with Lichen madreporiformis of Wulfen ; upon which, as upon
the synonymy in general, compare especially Miiller, 1. ¢.

P. 10, and pp. 22-23. CETRARIA. The remark is made, at the place first
cited, that the evidence of the spermogones appears to be scarcely sufficient to
refer beyond doubt Parmelia Fendleri to Cetraria ; and that the reference to the
same genus of P. Iuhlunensis, may possibly also be questionable. The recent
observation of Dr. Th. Fries (Lich. Scand. p. 110, 1871) that the spermatia of
Parmelia aleurites, Ach., do not accord, as asserted by Nylander, with those of
P. hyperopta, Ach., but rather with those of certain species of Cetraria, led me
however to a renewed study of the lichen first named, which I had already, under
another name, once referred (Syn. Lich. N. Eng. p. 16, 1848) to Cetraria. The
result was that I found my own, American specimens affording spermatia like
those described by Fries; and that I reached at length the better view of these
lichens now to be set down. Cetraria aleurites, Th. Fr., appears then to be asso-
ciable, in general, at once with the species next to follow, as especially with
C. aurescens, Tuckerm.; and to differ, to this extent, from P’armelia. Acharius’s
description of his Parmelia aleurites (Z. U.) seems moreover to point, not to what
was afterwards called P. hyperopta (Ach. Syn.) but to what Dr. Fries intends by
Cetraria aleurites: and Dickson’s published specimen (from ‘old pales, Croft cas-
tle, Hereford’!) which is cited by Acharius, is certainly the same plant; as are

( 280 )

those of Floerke (herb.!) Fries, Scherer, and Mongeot and Nestler (n. 739).
From this, P. placorodia, Ach. Syn. (Cetraria, Tuckerm. 1. ¢.) is not well distin-
guishable even as a variety ; and is fully united (under his P. placorodia which is
our Cetr. alcurites) with the form common to America and Europe, by Nylander
(Seand.). It is yet worthy of mention that this abundantly fertile v. placorodia
affords better opportunities of observing that the apothecia are commonly attached
as in Cetraria, than a. With C. aleurites is readily associable C. Fendleri
(Parmelia, Tuckerm. Platysma, Nyl.) the condition of which growing on dead
wood, with compacter and more complicated thallus, differs from the arboricoline
exactly as the corresponding states of C. ciliaris, &c. In the tree-form of C’. Fend-
leri the spermogones are more strictly marginal, as observed by Nylander, than I
hare seen them in the other; but their variation in this regard is perhaps no
greater than we find in some other Cefraria.—Nest to C. Fendleri will follow
C, Fahlunensis (.) Scher.; which proves to be, in some respects. not ill-compar-
able even with C. ciliaris. To this last succeeds (’. sepincola (Ebrh.) Ach.——
I have never found spermatia in C. Oakesiana, belonging, it should seem, with
C. sepincola ; nor in C. aurescens, so well comparable with some of the species
just named, but belonging, it should seem, with C. juniperina.

P.10. CETRARIA lacunosa. The lichen is said to occur also in the Scottish
mountains (Leight. Lichen-fl. Gr. Brit. p. 103) and even to have been detected on
trees (‘in ramis pinuum, Th. Fr. Lieh. Aret. p. 39;—but this is exactly as C,
ylauca is found) in Norway. <A reticulate-lacunose specimen, evidently from
rocks, and ticketed by Mr. Borrer, from whom I received it, “ Cetraria, Breadal-
bane mountains,” is, in fact, though differing possibly in rather wider lobes, per-
haps better referable to C. glauca than to the other, properly American lichen. I
incline to a similar view of a rock-specimen from Newfoundland, lacunose, like
the Scotch one, and similarly black beneath, which Delise (Herb. V. d. Bosch, e
herb. Spreng.) referred to (’. lacunosa ; and to suspect some of the other localities
named above. Whatever its rank, as undoubtedly a very near relative of C. glauca,
the American (. lacunosa, though exceedingly common on trees, and dead wood,

1y as yet unknown to me as occurring on rocks.
a

P. 24, line 24, after oblonga, add rarissime clongata, acicularia.
P. 35. The note belongs to 8. Ravenelii, on the opposite page.

P. 52, line 24. Pannaria plonbea was found by me, the past season, in excel-
Jent condition, but very sparingly, on an old Oak on Newport Mountain, Mt.
Desert, Maine.

P. 72, twelfth line from bottom ; read truticulose.

P. 120, line 13. L. molybdina occurred to me not uncommonly, the last year,
on maritime rocks of Mt. Desert, Maine.

P. 129. ConoTREMA. Spermogones superficial, black. Sterigmata simple.
Spermatia oblong, straight, 0035-004™™- long, and a quarter as wide. (H. Willey
in litt.)

P. 138. THELOTREMA subtile. T. bicinctulum, Nyl., to which he referred, as
a form (Consp. Thelotr.) the earlier 7. subtile, is unknown to me, and appears now

(281 )

to be regarded distinct in species by its author (Syn. N. Caled. p. 34). T. subtile
is quoted also as an Irish lichen (Leight. Lichen-fl. Gr. Brit. p. 248).

P.149. Thamnolia, Scher., Nyl. Lindsay, who describes and figures the
spermogones found by him, and by Nylander, on the Cladonia vermicularis of
authors, remarks (on Spermogones, &c., 1. c. p. 142, t. 5, f. 20-23) that “it is sel-
dom that the spermatia and sterigmata can be found; at least I have examined
several dozens of specimens from every variety of habitat, and, though I long sus-
pected these warts of being spermogones, I have only been able to satisfy myself
as to their true character —by discovering the spermatia and sterigmata— in a
single instance.”

!

P. 163, line 26; read Welwitsch.

P. 167, line 5 of note; read quernea.
P. 170, line 30; read Acolium.

P. 181, last line; read Heterothecium.
P. 187, line 35; read pales.

P. 222, line 21; ARTHONIA pinguis should be erased; and the lichen is rather
to be taken for an imperfect Biatora sp. incert. (H. Willey in litt.)

P. 233, line 7; read Christiania.

P. 268, line 10. VeRRUCARIA striatula, Wahl., was recently detected, in excel-
lent condition, on stones not far from the sea, at Nantasket beach, and also at
Weymouth (Mr. Willey). Iam unable, at present, to examine a large collection
of specimens of maritime Verrucarie of the maura-stock, made by me, the past
season, on the coast of Maine; but have little doubt that we possess all the pub-
lished European forms.

ACOLIUM,
ACROSCYPHUS,
AGYRIUM,
ALECTORIA,
ARTHONIA,
BXOMYCES,
BIATORIA,
BUELLIA,
CALICIUM,
CETRARIA,
CHIODECTON,
CLADONIA,
C@NOGONIUM,
COLLEMA,
CONIOCYBE,
CONOTREMA,
CYSTOCOLEUS, .
DACTYLINA,
DIRINA, .
ENDOCARPON,
EPHEBE,
EVERNIA,
GLYPHIS,
GYALECTA, .
GYROSTOMUM,
HEPPIA,
HETEROTHECIUM,
HYDROTHYRIA,
LECANACTIS,
LECANORA, .
LECIDEA,
LEPTOGIUM,
LICHINA,
MELASPILEA,
MYCOPORUM,

INDEX GENERUM.

MYRIANGIUM,
NEPHROMA,
NORMANDINA,
OMPHALARIA, .
OPEGRAPHA,
PANNARIA,
PARMELIA, .
PELTIGERA,
PERTUSARIA,
PHYSCIA,
PILOPHORUS,
PLACODIUM, ,
PLATYGRAPHA.
PYRENASTRUM,
PYRENULA, .
PYXINE, .
RINODINA,
ROCCELLA,
SAGEDIA,
SEGESTRIA,
SIPHULA,
SOLORINA, ;
SPEERSCHNEIDERA,
SPH HROPHORUS,
STAUROTHELE,
STHREOCAULON,
STICTA,
STRIGULA,
SYNALISSA, .
THELOSCHISTES,
THELOTREMA,
TRYPETHELIUM,
URCEOLARIA,
VERRUCARIA, .
XYLOGRAPHA,